《Wukong Teaches Me To Build A Kingdom While I Teach Him To Create A Universe》 Chapter 1： The monkey enters the farm and the system activates! Journey to the West and win the Shenzhou in the East. An island stretches across the vast sea, and it looks very small amidst the turbulent waves. It''s like a lonely boat in the sea, if you are not careful, you will be swallowed by the waves! Huge waves kept beating against the coast of the island. However, even such turbulent waves could not shake the island at all. In fact, this island has stood on this sea for tens of thousands of years. The island is shrouded in spiritual energy and fairy light all the year round, and there are many rare and exotic animals, and there are many treasures of heaven and earth. The name of this island is Huaguo Mountain! At this time, a large group of monkeys gathered on the beach of Huaguo Mountain. There are thousands of monkeys in this large group, old monkeys and young monkeys, male monkeys and female monkeys are mixed. Moreover, these monkeys are all crying, it seems that the monkey group seems to be experiencing something sad. In the middle of the group of monkeys, a monkey that looks very special is being surrounded by the group of monkeys. He has a pair of round eyes, round ears, a hairy face, a thunderous mouth, a thin face, a pointed beak and shrunken cheeks, and a body like a hozen that eats pine cones. Although he looks like a human, he has fewer cheeks than a human. The fur is still golden yellow, which is very eye-catching under the sunshine of the beach. Stand out among the monkeys! This monkey is the king of the monkey group, the Monkey King of Huaguo Mountain! At this time, he was saying goodbye to the monkey group, and was about to go overseas to find the fairy fate and obtain longevity! "My lord! The outside world is no different than our Huaguo Mountain. It is full of dangers and there are many monsters. You must be careful!" The monkey king''s subordinate, the arm-armed ape, was commanding him with snot and tears. Hearing this, another monkey also ordered: "That''s right, my lord, it''s hard to find the fate of immortals. In everything, you must first ensure your own safety before you can do anything!" "Our monkeys in Huaguo Mountain are all looking forward to your safe return!" "..." All the monkeys exhorted and exhorted thousands of times, and they were very reluctant to leave the Monkey King. At this time, the Monkey King''s eyes were also filled with tears. He is also reluctant to give up these monkeys. He was born on a rock on this island, without father or mother, and after living with these monkeys for three hundred years, he has already become as close as brothers and sisters to these monkeys. However, even though he was reluctant to part with these monkeys, the firm look in the depths of his eyes still did not fade away. He wiped his eyes fiercely with his hands, and said with red eyes: "Children, don''t worry, I will go out to sea this time to seek immortality. It will take at least a year or two, or at least ten years, and I will definitely return safely!" "You guys live well in Huaguo Mountain, just wait until I come back!" After speaking, he picked up a tool similar to a paddle, and jumped onto the crude raft without looking back. Soon, they left Huaguoshan Beach along the turbulent waves! The Monkey King went downstream, his eyes fixed on the front. I am full of longing for the overseas world! But what he didn''t know was that in the clouds above his head, there were two pairs of eyes watching him closely! Seeing the monkey go out to sea smoothly, the two of them obviously relaxed a lot. One holds a fly whisk in his hand, is dressed in a Taoist robe, with a Taoist bun on his head, and his whole body exudes a white-purple fairy light. Impressively is the fairy **** of heaven. He turned his gaze back, and smiled at a Buddha in cassock beside him, saying: "Haha, this monkey went out to sea successfully, we can go back to meet business." Hearing this, the Buddha also smiled and turned his gaze back. Against the backdrop of the golden Buddha light, the kindly smile is even more solemn: "Although this monkey will still be wandering around for several years, but the plan to go west has officially kicked off. It''s time for your plan in Heaven to be finalized, right?" The Taoist nodded: "The candidates have basically been decided." Buddha smiled slightly: "That''s good. Now everything is ready and the only thing left is the east wind." "Just wait until this monkey worships Fangcun Mountain in Lingtai, and the westward plan will officially start." "The poor monk will go back to Lingshan and report to my Buddha!" Hearing this, the Taoist also said: "It''s time for me to go back and report the situation to Heaven." "Leave it alone for now." After speaking, the Taoist left here first. The Buddha watched the Taoist leave, and then looked down again, at the beautiful Monkey King who was advancing against the waves amidst the waves. A smile appeared on his face again. Immediately, he stopped staying and headed towards the west. After all, he knew that although the monkey left Huaguo Mountain now, he went overseas to find immortals. But to formally enter Fangcun Mountain, it will take quite a while. It will take several years just to start from Dongsheng Shenzhou and drift all the way on the sea to Nanfangbuzhou. During this time, I just went back to report to the Buddha. After all, one day in the sky, one year on the ground. Slowly fly back to Lingshan, and earn some incense along the way. When he comes back after reporting to the Buddha, he should have almost arrived in Nanbubuzhou. This way across the sea, the waves are extremely rough, and there will be sea monsters raging. Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to successfully land on the Monkey King''s raft. However, they had already thought of this. Not only did they cast spells to keep the Monkey King''s raft strong, but they also negotiated with the dragons in the East China Sea. There will never be a Kraken to attack the Monkey King. Therefore, the Buddha was not worried that the Monkey King would be in danger. ¡­ But in fact, UU Reading Monkey King''s sea trip was not as smooth as Taoist and Buddha imagined. The Monkey King had just been wandering at sea for a month when an ''accident'' happened. This is a rare time of calm. The sea is sparkling, and from time to time there will be sea fish jumping out of the water, stirring up small waves. With the seabirds circling in the sky above, the scenery is extremely beautiful. When the monkey saw the scenery in front of him, his heart, which had been tense because of the waves, relaxed. But before he could appreciate the scenery, he saw a crack appear in front of his raft! The crack was two meters long and one meter wide, and it was pitch black, which looked very strange. After seeing the crack, the monkey was also very surprised. However, he didn''t feel scared. After all, he went out to sea this time to seek immortality. I wish I could see such a ''fairy omen''. Just a little surprised, muttered: "what is this?" "Did I meet a fairy?" "But didn''t the old monkey say that fairy fate is hard to find, and you need to be patient to find it?" "How did I meet you so soon?" After struggling for a while, the monkey took the paddle and cautiously entered the crack in the space! And when his body was submerged into the darkness, the crack in space was also closed all of a sudden, disappearing on the surface of the sea. ¡­ at the same time. In Nanfangbuzhou, somewhere in a deserted mountain, inside a thatched house. Zhou Yu, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly heard a mechanical and clear voice in his mind: "Ding! Someone with great luck enters the farm, and the Hongmeng Farm system is officially activated!" Chapter 2： Hongmeng Farm! Recruit lucky people to farm! Inside the shabby thatched hut. Zhou Yu''s eyes, which had been closed all the time, opened after he heard the voice. At the same time, a look of joy appeared on his handsome and extraordinary face! He looked at the real system message panel that appeared in his mind, and he was very pleasantly surprised! I didn''t expect that I just tried it casually. The system was activated all of a sudden! It went really well! That''s right, Zhou Yu is a time traveler. He originally lived in a world called Earth. When he woke up this morning, he found that he had traveled to this world. Then, he was told that he was bound to a system called [Hongmeng Farm System]. And when Zhou Yu saw the name of this system, he immediately thought that it was a system that required him to grow vegetables or be a farmer. Later, after understanding, he realized that this was not the case. The Hongmeng farm system that I have bound to myself is actually to hire others to grow vegetables. The hired people farm, and then harvest the output of the farm themselves. Of course, the setting of this system is not so simple. There are also requirements for those who are hired. The person Zhou Yu is looking for to be hired must have a certain amount of luck. The stronger the luck of the employed, the more the output of the farm will be, and the better the quality will be! And the system notification tone just now is the reminder that the system is activated. Zhou Yu knew that he must have met the first lucky person. Otherwise, the system cannot be actively activated. The system is activated, then you can make good use of this artifact! Immediately, Zhou Yu wanted to understand the system well, or check who the system found. However, before he could continue operating, another notification sounded in his mind: "Ding! The system is activated, and a gift package for new hosts will be presented!" "Congratulations to the host, the following items have been obtained:!" "Corn seeds x 10!" "Hoe x 1!" "Fertilizer x 3!" Zhou Yu heard the prompt from the system, and hurriedly communicated with the system to check the rewards he had obtained. Looking forward to it. Although these rewards sound very ordinary things. But Zhou Yu knew that this was a golden finger, the system! How could the rewards really pull like this? But when Zhou Yu checked and learned the contents of the novice gift package he had obtained, his brows furrowed, and a few black lines appeared on his forehead. Because he discovered that the things the system rewarded him were actually ordinary corn seeds, hoes, and chemical fertilizers! It was as normal as anything he had seen on Earth before! Originally, he thought that the novice gift package rewarded by the system must be something extraordinary. Spirit root seeds, spirit treasure **** and the like. Who knew it was such a common tool? For a while, Zhou Yu began to doubt life in his heart. What kind of novice gift package is this? What are the rewards? Such an ordinary thing! This is Journey to the West. To grow these ordinary things, an ordinary farmer can do it! The system actually needs luck to plant it! You know, the lucky people in Journey to the West are all powerful, arrogant characters! Asking them to plant these, Zhou Yu was afraid that he would be beaten to death! But just when Zhou Yu was worried about his safety, the system seemed to know his worries. Immediately take the initiative to remind: "Ding! Warm reminder, the host can obtain system protection in the farm, and there will be no danger to his life." Hearing this reminder, Zhou Yu felt relieved. Since the system said so, there must be no falsehood. It is estimated that within the farm of the system, even if a saint and strong man comes, he should not be able to hurt himself. As for what to plant, Zhou Qing didn''t think too much about it. Although the rewards looked very ordinary, after all, I didn''t fully understand the system yet. So there is no need to worry too much, just follow the process of the system and try it out. Immediately, Zhou Yu communicated with the system: "Who activated the system just now? Which lucky person?" The next moment, a system panel similar to a screen appeared in Zhou Yu''s mind. In the panel, a monkey figure appeared. When Zhou Yu saw this monkey, he was also a little surprised. Originally, he thought that the lucky person who activated the system would be a person, or a Buddha or something like that would appear. After all, in Journey to the West, most of the lucky ones are these forces. Unexpectedly, since it is a monkey with golden hair! Suddenly, Zhou Yu was surprised. Because it suddenly occurred to him that only creatures with luck could trigger the system. In other words, the monkey in front of him must be an extraordinary person with good luck! According to Zhou Yu''s understanding, there were only a handful of monkeys with luck in the world of Journey to the West at that time. Seeing the monkey''s familiar appearance on the screen, Zhou Yu became even more suspicious. Could it be this? Immediately, Zhou Yu continued to talk to the system: "System, check this monkey''s information!" After the words fell, a small information panel appeared above the monkey''s head on the panel. And when Zhou Yu saw the information panel, he was shocked! The original suspicion was also confirmed all of a sudden! The info panel looks like this: "name:none" "Identity: Huaguo Mountain Monkey King" "Target: Xunxian asked, UU reading live forever!" Seeing this information, Zhou Yu murmured in disbelief: "The one who entered my farm turned out to be the protagonist of Journey to the West, Monkey King, this guy!" You know, in Journey to the West, Monkey King is the protagonist! All powerful people basically revolve around him! Moreover, if you want to compete for luck in Journey to the West, absolutely no one can beat him! Zhou Yu knew that Journey to the West was actually a calamity in the wild. And Monkey King is the protagonist in this calamity. My own farm has just opened, and the first person to enter is this man of destiny! This is too lucky! However, if you think about it, if your luck is not good enough, how can you encounter such a good thing as crossing? Zhou Yu calmed down, and began to think in his heart. According to the rules of the system, as long as the luck of the employed is stronger, the output of the planting will be better. For a lucky person like Sun Wukong, if he planted ordinary corn seeds, what would he produce? He began to look forward to it. Immediately, Zhou Yu sat up from the futon, ready to trick the monkey into farming for him! Immediately, he walked out of the thatched hut and walked towards the field ridge. There, the monkey was standing there, holding a paddle in his hand, looking around curiously. And when he saw Zhou Yu appearing, he immediately dropped the oar in his hand, knelt down and shouted: "Meet the Immortal Elder!" "I beg the elder to accept me as a disciple!" Chapter 3： The monkey begged on his knees to be a tenant farmer, but was reluctant to accept it The monkey is very excited at this time! Just now, after he entered the crack, he felt his body lighten, and his eyes blurred. The next moment, he came to this place in front of him, which seemed to be a place where some crops were grown. But he didn''t have the slightest contempt. Because he found that this place is very extraordinary! Surrounded by majestic peaks, there is a strong aura everywhere. Moreover, even the land under my feet is even extraordinary! It seems to be a special soil, which is actually rich in aura! In addition, there are singing birds and fragrant flowers, and gurgling water everywhere. The trees are next to each other in a patchwork pattern. There is also a small thatched cottage not far away. Although the thatched hut looked very simple, it was made of wood and hay. But located there, it complements the surrounding scenery and is very harmonious! And it is also the place with the most aura here! Evidently arranged with care! Even compared to my Huaguo Mountain, it is not bad at all! Immediately, the monkey deduced in his mind. The place I accidentally entered must be some kind of fairy manor! And when he saw Zhou Yu appearing, the guess in his heart was instantly confirmed! But he saw that although this person looked very young, he was imposing and had an air of dust. What''s even more powerful is that this person actually gave him a feeling of incomparable sacredness and no offense! With so many characteristics of a fairy, who is he if he is not a fairy? Monkey was sure in his heart that he had met a fairy! How lucky! Originally, he thought that immortality was hard to find, and he would have to travel all over the world to go to sea, and it would take a long time to find immortals. Unexpectedly, it was only one month, after I left Huaguo Mountain, I came to the fairyland without even docking the raft, and met a fairy! This must be an opportunity arranged by God for me, absolutely not to be missed! Immediately, the monkey dropped the oar and begged Zhou Yu to accept him as an apprentice! At this time, Zhou Yu was also looking at the monkey who kept kowtowing to him in front of him. But the hair on the monkey''s body was still wet, and there was still a little sea salt in the hair on the head. There is also a bag made of bark hanging on the waist, and there is a fragrant fruit smell in it. Zhou Yu confirmed each of these characteristics. This monkey must have come here shortly after leaving Huaguo Mountain to seek a fairy fate. Moreover, he had not docked before he came here. Otherwise, the sea water on his body wouldn''t be dry, the fruit wouldn''t be unfinished, and he wouldn''t even be without a piece of clothing. "Xianchang, I am the Monkey King from the Water Curtain Cave of Huaguo Mountain in Dongsheng Shenzhou." "When I came out this time, I wanted to find a teacher of immortal destiny and practice the law of longevity!" "I implore the elder to accept me as an apprentice, I will definitely work hard to cultivate, and repay the elder by being a cow and a horse!" "..." On the ground, seeing that Zhou Yu hadn''t responded to him, the monkey thought it was because he hadn''t introduced his identity and was not sincere enough. Quickly continue to mutter. Zhou Yu felt amused when he saw the foolish monkey kowtowing all the time in front of him. Immediately, he said, "Get up." Hearing Zhou Yu''s words, the monkey immediately stopped kowtowing. Immediately, he jumped up from the ground, his eyes were round and round, and he asked: "Is the immortal elder willing to accept me as a disciple?" Zhou Qing was startled, recalling when he said this. Immediately shook his head and said: "I won''t take you as an apprentice." "When I came to see you, I thought you were here to apply for a job as a tenant, but it turned out that you were here to seek immortality and ask questions." "I''m just a farmer, and I don''t know how to teach longevity." "You go!" After saying these few words, Zhou Yu didn''t stay any longer, and turned around to return to the thatched cottage. This action is of course fake. It was not easy for Zhou Yu to meet such a lucky person, and he was also the one with the most luck in Honghuang. How could he let him go? To be honest, even if Monkey wanted to leave on his own initiative, Zhou Yu would not let him go. This Hongmeng Farm is an independent space, if he does not open the entrance for him, it is impossible for the monkey to find the exit and leave. Zhou Yu''s move is called playing hard to get. If the monkey asked for it casually, and he agreed to take him as a disciple, it would be too cheap. Moreover, the purpose of the monkey is to worship him as a teacher, but his goal is to let him farm for him. You must first achieve your own goal before you can meet the monkey''s goal. Otherwise, if he agrees to take the monkey as his apprentice, the monkey stretches out his hands and asks himself what should he do if he wants the exercises? To give or not to give? If you give it, I now have a hairy exercise. If you don''t give it, how can there be a master who accepts his apprentice and doesn''t give him the exercises? Isn''t that a liar? Therefore, it must be done first. After the monkey heard Zhou Yu''s words, he also became suspicious. He saw fields all around him, and it was indeed a farm for planting. And the person in front of him should naturally be the owner of this farm. However, he felt wrong again. Obviously, the aura here is rich, and even the soil is rich in aura. The person in front of him is even more immortal, with a sacred temperament. When the monkey was in Huaguo Mountain before, he also heard those old monkeys talk about ordinary people among the human race. Those ordinary people are all yellow and thin, with dark faces. It''s completely different from the person in front of me! Well, yes! Who said immortals can''t farm? Don''t immortals also need to plant spiritual grass and cultivate spiritual roots? Even if this person is a farmer, he is still a fairy farmer! The reason why he rejected him must be because he thought his sincerity was not enough! Only then did he pretend to be an ordinary farmer. From the monkey''s point of view, this person in front of him is definitely a person with great ability, and only UU reading can open up such a blessed land. If you leave here by yourself, the road ahead is boundless, and you don''t know when you will meet such a fairy again, how can you miss it! Immediately, the monkey stepped up to catch up with Zhou Yu, pleading repeatedly: "The Immortal Elder stays behind, the Immortal Elder stays behind!" "Aren''t you going to recruit tenants? I am born with great strength and I am close to plants and trees. I am willing to be your tenant!" He also didn''t know if what Zhou Yu said about recruiting tenants was true. But that''s the only chance he has now. Anyway, they are all following the immortals, so being a tenant should not be much worse. Besides, only by staying first can I learn the art of longevity. Hearing that the monkey was willing to be a tenant, Zhou Yu''s heart immediately became happy. Hehe, my self-indulgent trick has been accomplished! He stopped, turned his head to look at the monkey, pretended to be suspicious and asked: "You are a monkey, do you know how to plant?" Hearing this, the monkey also panicked. He lives in Huaguo Mountain and eats spiritual fruits and spring water every day. How does he know how to grow them? However, he hastily replied: "I can learn!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu made a deliberate look on purpose, and immediately said in a ''difficult way'': "I didn''t intend to use you." "But since you want to be a tenant so much, then I will give you a chance, try it!" Hearing that Zhou Yu was willing to give him a chance, Monkey was overjoyed! He quickly knelt down and kowtowed, shouting incessantly: "Thank you, Immortal, thank you, Immortal!" Just at this very moment¡ª "Ding! The host recruits the first tenant farmer and triggers rewards!" Chapter 4： The opening is "Star Transformation", directly reaching the master of the universe! "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained the exercise: "Star Transformation"!" Hearing two system prompts in succession, Zhou Yu was also a little startled, and was immediately overjoyed. Unexpectedly, he would be able to get a reward just after taking the monkey into the farm as a tenant. Moreover, this time the reward is the skill he is most looking forward to now! You know, this "Star Transformation" is a top-level skill from the world of Star Transformation. This technique, from ordinary people''s introductory cultivation, can even open up the universe in the end, control the Dao, and become the master of the primordial realm! According to Zhou Yu''s estimate, even in the world of Journey to the West, this skill must be a top-level existence. Zhou Yu can''t wait to see the exercises now! However, he couldn''t do it in front of the monkey to check the exercises. Immediately, Zhou Yu directly took out the **** that the system rewarded him earlier from the system space, and threw it to the monkey. Immediately, pointing to the wasteland in front of him, he said to the monkey: "You turn over this piece of land first, and reclaim it." "Attention, don''t dig too shallow, it should be as deep as your arm." "In addition, the overturned soil clods should not be too large, otherwise it will be difficult to sow seeds." "Go, you can stay after you finish the reclamation and I pass the inspection." In front of him, the monkey was also surprised to see Zhou Yu''s method of taking out the **** suddenly. When he saw Zhou Yu earlier, Zhou Yu was obviously empty-handed. Even if Zhou Yu wanted to hide it, he couldn''t hide such a big **** on his body! As expected of a fairy elder, how could this method be comparable to ordinary people! Hou Zi was even more convinced of the identity of Immortal Zhou Yu in front of him! After hearing Zhou Yu''s request for reclaiming wasteland, he didn''t think it was too difficult. Isn''t it just digging the ground? What is the technical content of this? Immediately, the monkey picked up the **** and said confidently: "Don''t worry, I will not let you down!" After finishing speaking, he carried the **** to the wasteland and waved the **** to reclaim it! "Pong!" Unexpectedly, the monkey ran into difficulties just after swinging the first hoe. The **** dug in the wasteland, as if it had hit something hard, which made the monkey''s arm ache. He found that this barren land was different from ordinary land, it was very hard, almost as strong as stones! My own **** knocked on it, making a sharp sound, and the tip of the **** only went in a little bit! You know, my strength is much stronger than the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain! Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to become the Monkey King of Huaguo Mountain. A tree with a thick bowl mouth can be broken with just a light push. It is so difficult to reclaim this wasteland now! Only then did the monkey understand that reclaiming wasteland was far from as simple as he thought! But the more it was like this, the more he felt that this was the test given to him by the immortal head. As long as he perseveres and reclaims this wasteland, he will definitely get the approval of the fairy chief! Immediately, the monkey''s heart became even hotter, and he worked hard to cultivate it! In just a moment, he was so tired that he was sweating profusely. On the other side, Zhou Yu, who had returned to the thatched hut, also began to observe the monkeys reclaiming the wasteland. But the monkey was buried in hard work, gritted his teeth and insisted on cultivating. Seeing this, Zhou Yu also nodded secretly. Very satisfied with the monkey''s attitude. To be honest, Zhou Yu didn''t know that the wasteland was so hard, and the monkeys were so tired of reclamation. More importantly, the monkeys have now initially become their own tenants. Next, just let him plant corn seeds and cultivate them for himself, and he should be able to get rewards! Zhou Yu is also looking forward to the fruits of the planting. At first he was still a little confused. If the monkey grows only ordinary corn after planting corn, then he has really been cheated by the system. At that time, not only will there be no gains, but the monkeys who can''t get the exercises will also settle accounts with themselves. But the situation is different now, just now he has obtained a piece of supreme qigong, at worst he can use it to fool the monkeys! What I have to do now is to continue to hold the monkey. Only after the monkey completely believes that he is a fairy will he work hard to plant for himself. Only by yourself can you get more rewards! At that time, he will naturally not treat this monkey badly! Zhou Yu stopped thinking about it, turned around and entered the cottage. "System, withdraw rewards!" Zhou Yu directly issued an order in his heart. In an instant, a lot of information about exercises appeared in his mind. It is the cultivation method of "Star Transformation"! Zhou Yu originally thought that as a modern person, he had never been exposed to any cultivation methods, and it would probably take a long time to understand a cultivation method. However, it is not. Perhaps it was because the exercises came from the system. The moment the information surfaced, he understood the true meaning of it and began to try to practice it. Zhou Yu suddenly jumped up and made some strange movements inside the thatched cottage. This attempt made Zhou Yu a little embarrassed. Because, the basic skill of this "Star Transformation" practice is called "Tiantian Tu", and the cultivation requirement requires the acquired Dzogchen! According to the system prompts, it is equivalent to the completion of refining and refining the gas environment of Journey to the West. But now he is just a mortal, and he hasn''t even set foot in the introduction of refining and transforming qi, UU reading www.uukanshu. com naturally can not practice any effect. However, Zhou Yu was not in a hurry. After all, he was only on the first day of crossing, and to be able to obtain the exercises, in his opinion, it was already pretty good. Zhou Yu''s heart skipped a beat: Maybe, as an introduction to cultivation, I still have to look at the effects of the farm crops! Afterwards, Zhou Yu finished his training and came to the wooden house. He found that the monkey was exhausted and paralyzed at this time, lying on the ground panting for air. And that piece of wasteland has only turned over a small piece. At this time, the monkey also saw Zhou Yu. He hastily stood up, started to cultivate again, and begged Zhou Yu at the same time: "Immortal Head, I will work hard to plow the fields, please don''t drive me away!" Seeing the monkey''s begging so bitterly, Zhou Yu really didn''t have the nerve to refuse. Alas, who made him so soft-hearted? Monkey wants to cultivate the land so much, he can only help him! Immediately, Zhou Yu nodded and said nothing. Immediately, he turned around and returned to the hut to continue studying the exercises. Although I can''t practice for the time being, it''s always good to have a look first! Seeing that Zhou Yu didn''t blame himself, the monkey was very excited! In his opinion, this is the meaning of the fairy chief''s satisfaction with himself! You must cherish the opportunity, and you can''t rest anymore! Immediately, he worked harder! In this way, time soon came to night. But the monkey never stopped plowing. It wasn''t until it was completely dark and the farm became dark that the monkey put down the **** and sat down on the ground. While wiping the sweat off his face with his hands, he looked at the **** beside him with surprise in his eyes. Chapter 5： Why does this monkey glow while sleeping? I don''t know why, but it just looks like a very crude and crude hoe. It has been plowed by monkeys for a day, but it has no wear and tear. The monkey knew that the wasteland he reclaimed was extremely hard. As for ordinary hoes, it is estimated that even if ten hoes are used, nine of them will be broken. But the **** given to him by the fairy head is so durable. "It''s really a thing from the Xian family, even a **** is so good!" The monkey couldn''t help admiring, and then he glanced at the thatched cottage where Zhou Yu was. In the eyes, the firm look still did not retreat. He has now made up his mind to work hard to cultivate and gain the approval of the immortal. Then you can get the law of longevity! Thinking of the word longevity, the monkey''s body seemed to be full of strength again. The fear of death and being controlled by heaven came to mind again. In the past, every time night fell on Huaguo Mountain, he would be shrouded in such fear. But it''s different now. Now he is still afraid of death and heaven. But the difference is that he already has hope in his heart. This hope is naturally Zhou Yu in the cottage. However, he did not get up again to reclaim the wasteland. At the end of today, his physical strength and energy have been almost exhausted. If you continue to work, it will affect your ability to work hard for a long time. Although monkeys are only monkeys in Huaguo Mountain, they also know how to combine work and rest. You must rest before you can work hard! So, he took off the bark bag hanging from his waist, took out a few big and round fruits from it, and ate it in big mouthfuls. The spiritual fruit carried by the monkey was picked from the fruit of Huaguo Mountain. Huaguo Mountain has been shrouded in a strong aura all year round, no matter whether it is an animal or a plant, it has been affected. After being nourished by spiritual energy all year round, animals will grow very strong, and their IQ will be much higher than ordinary animals. Plants such as fruits and vegetables will naturally grow better, be more vigorous, and have a longer survival cycle than ordinary plants. The fruit produced is not only plump and delicious, but also has the magical effect of replenishing essence. If not for this, it is impossible for the monkey to wander on the sea for a month just relying on some fruits. The fruit is still preserved so far. The monkeys only ate one or two, and more than half of the energy consumed by the whole body was replenished. Immediately, he leaned directly on the field ridge, closed his eyes and fell asleep. And Zhou Yu was also sleeping in the thatched hut. ¡­ "Hey!" ¡­ "Hey!" "..." In the middle of the night, Zhou Yu rubbed his sore head and got up from the bed. He barely opened his eyes, and there was helplessness besides sleepiness in his eyes. This monkey, what is the respiratory tract made of, and the sound of snoring is so loud! To be honest, Zhou Yu has lived on the earth for more than ten years, and he has never seen any snoring monsters. But when he encountered a monkey snoring today, he was left speechless. The monkey''s snoring was like thunder, which made him unable to sleep at all. "Squeak!" Zhou Yu opened the wooden door, wanting to see the monkeys. But who knew, when he opened the wooden door, he discovered that there was a soft golden light on the field ridge not far away! This golden light is very faint, like the light of fireflies. Of course, Zhou Yu wouldn''t think that this was a firefly. How could a firefly be as big as a sandbag? However, Zhou Yu was not afraid, and boldly approached the ball of light slowly. This is Hongmeng Farm, I won''t get hurt here! So, when he got close to the sandbag-sized ball of light, he was stunned. Because he discovered that it was the monkey that emitted the light! The monkey was originally short and slept curled up. It looked like a sandbag from a distance. As for the sleeping monkey''s snoring, it probably stopped because of the sound of opening the door just now, and Zhou Yu didn''t recognize it before. Seeing that it was actually a monkey that was glowing, Zhou Yu was also stunned. What''s the situation? Why does this monkey glow while sleeping? Could it be that he has excess energy in his body, and he vents it by emitting light when he sleeps? Zhou Yu continued to observe and found that the monkey seemed to have entered a certain state. Although Zhou Yu didn''t know what this state was, he could be sure that it was definitely related to his Hongmeng Farm! Thinking of this, he rejoiced in his heart. My Hongmeng Farm is really extraordinary! He was looking forward to what would happen after the monkeys planted the corn! So, full of expectations, Zhou Yu returned to the thatched hut and slept peacefully again! ¡­ When Zhou Yu opened his eyes again, it was already the next day, morning. Zhou Yu got up, and after washing up, he found that his food was gone. With a thought in his heart, he opened the wooden door and came into the world. After the monkey saw Zhou Yu, he was extremely excited, as if he had gone crazy. He ran directly in front of Zhou Yu and kept kowtowing: "Thank you, Immortal, thank you, Immortal!" Seeing the appearance of the monkey, Zhou Yu also guessed it. The monkey probably got some benefit, so he thanked himself. He didn''t know what the benefit was, so he could only say flatly: "Keep working hard to cultivate the land, if you fail the test, I can only drive you away!" Hearing this, Monkey Chick nodded his head: "Don''t worry, Immortal Elder, I will work hard and live up to Immortal Elder''s wishes!" After finishing speaking, he picked up the **** again and worked hard! Immediately, Zhou Yu also came to the reclaimed field and sowed the next corn seed. Immediately the use of chemical fertilizers. Immediately, the corn that had just been covered by the soil took root and sprouted instantly, and became luxuriant! Zhou Yu used another bag of chemical fertilizer, and the corn grew fruit again, and it ripened instantly! Just at this very moment¡ª "Ding! Congratulations to the host for harvesting the first crop, reward: potato seeds x10!" Zhou Yu was a little surprised, he just wanted to fool the monkey, UU reading www. uukanshu£® I just bought some corn to satisfy my hunger, but I didn''t expect to get rewards! And from this hint, it seems that after harvesting one crop, you can get the seeds of another crop! As for whether this is the case, we need to look at the situation later! At the same time, after seeing this scene, the monkey on the side was already dumbfounded! "This... this..." Zhou Yu laughed secretly in his heart, picked off a few corn cobs, turned around and returned to the thatched hut. After returning to his thatched hut. Only then did Zhou Yu dare to express his joy and expectation! The reason why he was extremely calm in front of the monkey just now was naturally to prevent the monkey from seeing him through. Let the monkey feel that such a method is a normal thing for him, and it will deepen his confidence in himself. Zhou Yu held the corn in front of his eyes and began to observe carefully. I want to see if there is anything magical about the fruit grown by monkeys reclaiming the wasteland in Hongmeng Farm. But let him down. Even though he stared at the corn inside and out, he didn''t find any difference in the corn! It looks exactly like an ordinary corn! If there is any difference, it is that it is bigger than ordinary corn. But this is not what Zhou Yu wants to see. For a moment, Zhou Yu was stunned. This system is not really cheating itself, is it? Zhou Yu began to doubt. In the end, with the last hope in his heart, he decided to boil the corn to see if there was any effect! Chapter 6： The wonders of corn! Improving your cultivation base is like riding a rocket! Immediately, Zhou Yu put down the peeled corn, and immediately prepared the pots and pans. After putting the corn in the pot, he started the fire to boil the water! Although Zhou Yu''s thatched hut is small, it has all internal organs. There are some things needed for daily life, but there is a temporary shortage of seasonings and so on. He didn''t dislike it either, and started cooking directly. After all, he didn''t cook this corn for eating, but to find out the effect of this corn! In this way, when the water in the pot boiled, a magical scene happened! The pot began to emit an amazing aroma slowly! The aroma is so strong that people will have a good appetite and spirit just by smelling it! Can''t wait to eat it! As soon as this fragrance was born, it soon occupied Zhou Yu''s thatched cottage, and flooded the entire Hongmeng Farm. The fragrance is ten miles away! Outside the thatched hut, the monkey who was plowing the fields suddenly asked, and was shocked by the fragrance. I just feel that this fragrance enters my nose and enters my whole body, and all the cells in my body are alive because of this, as if I want to absorb this fragrance! "What kind of food smells like this? It smells so good?" "It smells ten times better than the spirit fruit from Huaguo Mountain!" The monkey murmured in shock. He even temporarily stopped plowing the field and turned his gaze towards the thatched cottage where Zhou Yu was. "Gulu." The monkey swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his mouth was drooling greedily! If it is normal, according to the habits of monkeys, they have to drop the **** and go desperately to **** food. After all, something that smells so delicious must be more enjoyable to eat! But in this situation, I promised the elder to work **** the field. If he not only doesn''t plow the field, but also runs in and grabs food with the immortal head. Immortal Elder had to kick himself out on the spot! Compared with gourmet food, the monkey naturally values ??the practice of longevity more, although to be honest, he really wants to rush in now. But I still tried my best to restrain myself, and started to continue working! It''s just that I can''t help sneaking glances at the thatched cottage from time to time. ¡­ In the thatched hut, Zhou Yu was standing in front of the iron pot, staring at the corn in the pot in bewilderment! To be honest, he was shocked! It is obviously a pot, some water, and a corn. Even if he was replaced by the top chef in his previous life to cook, Zhou Yu didn''t believe he could cook anything! But now that''s the way it is! This clear water corn tasted like a big dish after being cooked by myself! This fragrance is not inferior to any delicacy in my previous life! It''s hard to imagine that this is just Qingshui corn! After Zhou Yu was shocked, he immediately became ecstatic! Originally, he thought he had been cheated by the system, but after some tossing, he only produced an ordinary corn. Who would have thought that this corn is so hidden, without the slightest clue, and the magic will come out as soon as it is boiled in clear water! The system is really reliable, and it won''t cheat yourself! Zhou Yu became more and more excited! I also began to look forward to the effect of the corn after being eaten by myself! After all, such miraculous corn grown by Hongmeng Farm must not be bad in efficacy! In this way, Zhou Yu began to wait anxiously! After a while, the color of the corn finally turned light yellow, and it was already cooked! Immediately, Zhou Yu fished it out, regardless of whether it was hot or not, and started to eat it! The entrance was very hot at first, and Zhou Yu was almost thrown out of the corn when it was so hot. But when the corn kernels are bitten into the mouth for the first time, after chewing, the hotness of the corn is immediately messed up! It''s just corn that looks ordinary, but Zhou Yu''s tongue is full of fragrance, and he can''t stop! Zhou Yu even began to doubt, how could there be such delicious food in the world! Without adding any seasonings, it makes your taste buds overwhelmed! The skin of corn kernels can be broken by blowing bombs, and the teeth will burst when touched lightly! The corn meat in it is extremely fresh and tender, as if it has been processed by a master chef through ninety-nine procedures! too delicious! Zhou Yu calmed down slightly, and began to feel his body. He only felt that after taking a mouthful of corn, a warm current was born in his stomach instantly, and it was transported towards the meridians and pores of his whole body like a water pump! My meridians and pores have been scrubbed and become extremely comfortable! At the same time, Zhou Yu also felt a seemingly infinite force emerging in his body! He felt that his physique was improving rapidly! "It''s so cool!" Zhou Qing couldn''t help but make a sound. And at this moment, the system notification sound in Zhou Yu''s mind also rang on time: "Ding! Congratulations to the host, the cultivation level has been upgraded to the early stage of refining and transforming gas!" Hearing the notification sound from the system, Zhou Yu was stunned for a moment! Only after he felt the gradually growing power in his body did he dare to confirm that what the system said was true! After eating a bite of corn, his cultivation level has been raised to the early stage of refining and transforming qi! What kind of speed is this? It''s not as fast as taking a rocket, is it? Immediately, he continued to eat! Zhou Yu couldn''t stop eating, and gnawed on it regardless of his image! Immediately, there was another wave of warmth, and the system''s notification sounded again: "Ding! Congratulations to the host, UU Reading ''s cultivation base has been upgraded to the middle stage of refining gas!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host, the cultivation base has been upgraded to the late stage of refining and transforming gas!" "Ding!¡­" A series of prompts sounded, and when Zhou Yu finished eating the corn, his cultivation level had actually been raised to perfection in refining and transforming Qi! For a moment, Zhou Yu felt as if his whole body had changed, becoming extremely powerful and light like a bird! For a while, Zhou Yu was also very excited. "Sure enough, my previous guess was correct. The things on the farm must be good things!" After the excitement, Zhou Yu suddenly thought that since he had reached the perfection of refining and transforming Qi, he should also be able to practice "Tiantian Diagram"! So, he immediately tried again. This time, when he acted according to the content on the first piece of "Tiantian Map", he really felt different. Following his movements, the aura around him began to be drawn into his body, turned into a hot stream, and spread to his limbs and bones! There are a total of thirty-six movements on the first piece of "Tiantian Diagram". During the cultivation process, not only must the movements be accurate, but also need to pay attention to the changes of fast and slow rhythms. However, Zhou Yu has already mastered it, and it is completely handy to practice. For a while, Zhou Yu was completely immersed in cultivation. And just when Zhou Yu had just broken through his cultivation, the monkeys outside were also stunned! Because he actually heard the roar of dragons and tigers! The sky is bright and bright, and there are thunder and lightning! He knew that this was definitely the cultivation of the immortal elder. Thinking of Zhou Yu''s method of instantly ripening the corn before, he was shocked, and also strengthened his belief. You must stay! Chapter 7： The monkey plows the field, and the system rewards 1 eye of spring water! Zhou Yu''s practice lasted for five full days. During these five days, he basically never left the hut, sitting cross-legged all the time. If you are hungry during cultivation, you can cook a piece of corn and eat it. The corn grown in this Hongmeng Farm can not only improve strength, but also be very filling. In addition, Zhou Yu''s current strength has reached the peak of refining gas, and eating one corn a day is enough! In this way, the time continued until the fifth day. Zhou Yu was practicing at this time, when suddenly a system notification sounded in his mind: "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the reclamation of the first piece of wasteland and getting a reward: spring x 1!" Hearing this voice, Zhou Yu temporarily stopped practicing, and opened his eyes in surprise. After a monk enters the state of cultivation, he is basically immersed in the state of cultivation all the time, and it is difficult to feel the speed of time all the time. Otherwise, those powerful monks would not have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years. Zhou Yu just felt that he had been practicing. Unexpectedly, the monkey has already reclaimed a piece of wasteland by now. And the system even rewarded himself with a spring. Although the system only said it was a spring, Zhou Yu always felt that this spring was not simple with the magical corn in front of it. Immediately he stood up and walked out of the thatched hut, ready to see the situation of the monkeys outside the thatched hut. After opening the wooden door, he suddenly saw that the wasteland that had been reclaimed by monkeys a few days ago had been completely turned over. The overturned land was wet black and stood out against the vast expanse of wasteland around it. "Immortal Head, you are out of customs, I have already reclaimed the first piece of wasteland!" The monkey also saw Zhou Yu coming out, and hurriedly waved to Zhou Yu to say hello, with an extremely courteous attitude! Seeing this, Zhou Yu also nodded to him in response. Immediately, Zhou Yu came to the wasteland reclaimed by the monkeys, and began to pretend to check. Seeing the head fairy inspecting the wasteland he had reclaimed, the monkey''s heart suddenly became tense! He didn''t forget what Zhou Yu said, after the wasteland was reclaimed, he could only stay after the fairy chief inspected it. In other words, if the Immortal Chief was dissatisfied with the wasteland he had reclaimed, he would still be kicked out. Seeing Zhou Yu''s expressionless inspection, how could he not be nervous? The monkey stared desperately at Zhou Yu''s expression, trying to see something that could reassure him. But Zhou Yu remained expressionless and checked carefully. This made the monkey feel more and more anxious, although the fairy leader has not yet announced the result. But the monkey felt that he was about to be kicked out! But fortunately, after Zhou Yu inspected the entire field, his complexion finally calmed down, and he said to the monkey: "Well, good job." As soon as Zhou Yu''s words came out, the heavy burden in the monkey''s heart suddenly fell, as if he had experienced a life-and-death battle, and his back was soaked! Immediately, his mood suddenly became excited, and he hurriedly asked Zhou Yu: "That fairy, can I stay?" This question is what he cares most about. After all, although the field he plowed agreed with the request of the fairy, it took a full five days. Hearing this, Zhou Yu thought for a moment, then nodded: "Well, you are considered qualified and can stay." Hearing this, the monkey''s eyes widened, and he was so excited that he almost jumped up from the ground in joy! "Thank you, Immortal, thank you, Immortal!" "I will work hard in the future!" "..." The monkey happily knelt down and kowtowed to Zhou Yu, while still promising. Seeing the appearance of the monkey, Zhou Yu was also amused, and said: "Get up, you are my tenant now, there is no need to kneel down to me." Hearing this, the monkey stood up. Zhou Yu said again: "Since you are now my tenant, tell me your name." The monkey was a little embarrassed and said: "This...uh..." Zhou Yu said with a smile: "Could it be that you don''t have a name yet?" Monkey nodded awkwardly: "That''s right, I would like to ask the immortal elder to give me a name." Zhou Yu nodded and said: "In that case, why don''t you call me Sun Wukong?" "Monkey King?" The monkey followed Zhou Yu''s name several times, but he couldn''t figure out what it was, but he said happily: "Okay, I will be called Sun Wukong from now on!" "Thank you for the name, Immortal Elder, I have a name now!" The monkey was excited again. Zhou Yu looked at the scurrying monkeys and was also satisfied. Only then did he discover that the monkey''s cultivation had improved a lot in the few days it took to plow the land! The current monkey has reached the perfect level of refinement and transformation of Qi! It is estimated that it is because there is no exercise, so it is impossible to continue to the next step of cultivation. Seeing that the monkey''s strength has improved so quickly, Zhou Yu was very satisfied, and secretly said: "Sure enough, my farmland is not ordinary, just farming can make people stronger!" Zhou Yu''s thoughts began to come alive. On the other side, after the monkey got excited, he couldn''t wait to pick up the hoe, ready to start working. Seeing this, Zhou Yu pointed to the half acre of land under his feet and said to the monkey: "Monkey King, you divide this land into nine squares of the same size for easy planting." Immediately, he took out the corn seeds and handed them to the monkey, saying: "Plant these corn seeds." Hearing this, the UU reading monkey nodded quickly, and carefully harvested the corn seeds in Zhou Yu''s hand. Start by placing the next one first in order. Soon the last block was seeded. In the soil of this square, Zhou Yu''s previous corns were still planted. After planting here, the monkey raised its head and asked Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, what should I do with this block?" Zhou Yu said: "Just pull it out and replant it!" Hearing this, the monkey''s face was startled, and he was very surprised by Zhou Yu''s approach. After all, he had seen it before, the magic of Zhou Yu''s corn must be some kind of high-level immortal plant. Wouldn''t it be a pity to destroy it now? Seeing the monkey''s reluctance, Zhou Yu shook his head helplessly, and could only give him a popular science: "After the corn has grown once, it won''t bear fruit again, and it''s useless to keep it." After hearing this, the monkey understood. He lives in Huaguoshan, how can he understand this? Immediately pull out the corn stalks and re-sow. After finishing, he asked Zhou Yu again: "Sir, what are you going to do next?" Zhou Yu said: "Water!" Hearing this, the monkey nodded and looked around to see where there was water. But after looking around, he didn''t find any water, so he said: "Sir, there is no water!" Zhou Yu pointed to a piece of ground not far away, and said silently in his heart: "Extract the spring eye!" In an instant, the spring rewarded to Zhou Yu by the system before appeared on that piece of land! gurgling flow! Seeing this scene, the monkey on the side suddenly widened its eyes, with an expression of disbelief! Chapter 8： Such a precious spiritual spring, used to water corn? After Zhou Yu extracted the spring eye, he patted the monkey on the shoulder and explained: "You take water from this spring and use it to water the corn." "It only needs to be watered once every evening. As for the rest of the time, you can reclaim the second piece of wasteland." Immediately after leaving the field, he returned to his thatched hut to continue practicing. But the monkey didn''t notice Zhou Yu''s departure, he just stood there in a daze, immersed in unbelievable emotions. It''s unimaginable that a spring was created when the fairy head raised his hand! What made him even more unbelievable was that he found that the spring actually exuded a strong aura. This is actually a spiritual spring! The monkey knows how rare it is to see a spiritual spring! Spiritual springs are not the same as spiritual qi, but because the earth veins contain extremely rich spiritual qi, which are springs gathered on the ground! Taking a sip can not only speed up the cultivation speed, but also nourish the body, and has many mysterious effects. It is a rare treasure! Where Huaguo Mountain is so rich in spiritual energy, there are naturally spiritual springs. But it was formed naturally, completely different from the current situation! The method of this fairy elder is really unpredictable and unexpected! What shocked the monkeys the most was. After the fairy chief let out this spiritual spring, he let himself use it to water the corn! This is really too unbelievable! Is such a precious spiritual spring water only used by immortal elders to irrigate crops? How rich is that fairy elder''s net worth to be so squandered! Shocked in his heart, the monkey came to the side of the Lingquan. Immediately, there was a strong aura rushing towards the face, refreshing! Smelling this strong and pure aura made the monkey''s body feel instantly transparent! Immediately, the monkey couldn''t bear the temptation, and directly poured some spiritual spring water into his mouth. Then the monkey was even more shocked! Once you enter the Lingquan water, you can''t feel the texture of the water at all. It seemed that an extremely pure and rich aura was put into his mouth by himself, and it spread directly to the limbs and bones. Afterwards, the body was immediately filled with spiritual energy, and the whole body felt warm and very comfortable! "It''s so delicious!" The monkey couldn''t even help but start admiring! This spiritual spring water is not only highly effective, but also has a unique taste! The monkey felt that the spiritual spring water in Xianchang Farm was better than the best spring water in Huaguo Mountain! It even made his whole body exhausted all at once! Such a pure spiritual spring, I am afraid that even if it is compared with ordinary spiritual springs, it will be better! The monkey became more and more in awe of Zhou Yu. From the beginning of entering the farm to now, the monkey has seen various things that shocked him. These things made him feel more and more that the immortal he met was a very powerful immortal elder! If such a fairy elder can accept himself as a disciple, he will definitely be able to obtain the way of longevity! Monkey decided that he must work hard and learn skills from the fairy! Thinking of this, the monkey didn''t delay any longer. Seeing that it was already evening, he prepared to water the corn seeds with spiritual spring water according to Zhou Yu''s instructions. He took off the bark bag around his waist and put it into the spiritual spring to scoop water. The corn is then watered through bark bags. After working back and forth for a long time, the monkey finished watering all the corn. During this period, the monkey was very careful, for fear that the water from the spiritual spring would be spilled or poured down during the transportation. After all, in his opinion, this spiritual spring water is a very precious resource! Even if it is sprinkled with a drop, it would be a pity! After the busy work, the monkey began to observe the corn. He wanted to know, would the corn he planted and watered immediately germinate and grow like the one planted by Xianchang? However, the soil on the corn seeds was soaked by the spiritual spring water for a while, and then began to agitate slowly! It seems that there is something acting like a demon below! Soon, a tender green corn sprout broke through the soil and popped out! At the same time, there is also a faint fragrance of corn buds in the field, which smells very good! Seeing this scene, the monkey was surprised and delighted! I didn''t expect the corn I planted to grow so fast! That''s great! The monkey was full of a sense of accomplishment, and hurried to fill the water again to irrigate the other corn. Sure enough, these corns also began to take root and sprout. The monkey watched the corn in the field intently. In this way, he didn''t leave until after dark, lying on the ridge of the field to sleep. After all, he also knew that he couldn''t keep paying so much attention to corn. The fairy elder said, let yourself spend the rest of your time on reclaiming other wastelands, you can''t neglect it! On the other side, after Zhou Yu returned to the hut, he began to practice the Tongtian Diagram. After all, the monkey''s strength has reached the peak of refining and transforming qi now. One''s own strength must be stepped up to improve. If one''s own strength improves and is not as good as the monkey''s, then it will be a mess. However, at this moment¡ª "Ding! Your tenant farmer Sun Wukong completed a watering, and the reward item: Lingxu step!" Zhou Yu paused slightly. He didn''t expect that the monkey could trigger rewards for himself just by watering the fields? He took a quick look, and found that this lingxu step turned out to be quite a good physical ability, even before becoming an immortal, it was enough for him to use! Zhou Yu was very satisfied, even a little embarrassed. The monkey has been working on his farm for two days, and it has brought him so much profit, it seems that he should express it well. However, the most urgent task is to comprehend the importance of skills. Immediately, Zhou Yu began to comprehend this set of supernatural powers, and as a result, he fully comprehended in an instant, and began to display them in the thatched cottage. In an instant, a figure was seen in the whole hut, moving left and right, but UU reading didn''t touch anything. At this time, the monkey was already sound asleep in the field, but Zhou Yu was immersed in the joy of practicing skills. Of course, the sound of the monkey snoring at night can''t affect him now. After all, with his level of strength, he can just turn off his hearing and turn a deaf ear to the noises he doesn''t want to hear. In this way, the time soon came to the next day. After the monkey woke up from the field ridge, he immediately came to the edge of the field ridge where the corn was planted, wondering how far the corn seeds that had germinated yesterday had grown. But before he got close to the world, he saw a scene that shocked him! However, the field where corn seeds were planted yesterday turned out to be full of emerald green corn stalks growing to the height of half a person! Half-cooked corn has also grown on the corn stalks, and the smell is tangy! The monkey thought it was because he hadn''t woken up and made a mistake, so he quickly rubbed his eyes, widened his eyes and looked again! After he confirmed that he read it correctly, he became happy! "It''s really the fairy family''s method, Lingzhi grows so fast!" The monkey admired it. Immediately, he came to the Lingquan and took two mouthfuls of water from the Lingquan. After doing this, they don''t eat anything, and start plowing the land. Unexpectedly, at ten o''clock in the noon, the monkey couldn''t hold on anymore. Although he drank the spiritual spring water for a shock in the morning, his strength is now at the peak of refining and transforming qi. However, it is really a physical job to reclaim the wasteland of Xianchang''s farm, and he is also a little bit overwhelmed, feeling hungry. He was hungry and drank two mouthfuls of spiritual spring water, but he was really not hungry at all. Just when the monkey was at a loss, Zhou Yu from the thatched cottage came out. Chapter 9： Monkey moved badly! 1 must work hard! Zhou Yu came to the edge of the corn field and was very satisfied to see the corn growing to half the height of a person. Immediately afterwards, Zhou Yu used chemical fertilizers on a corn plant again. So, this corn plant matured again. After seeing the ripe corn, the monkey stared wide-eyed, his Adam''s apple rolled, and he really wanted to eat one. But he dared not speak. But what he didn''t expect was that the immortal seemed to know that he was hungry. He took the initiative to pick off two corn cobs and handed them to himself. Immediately, the monkey was moved in his heart! He hurriedly thanked: "Thank you, Immortal Elder!" Zhou Yu just smiled and said, "You''re welcome, you will have the strength to work when you are full!" Then he took the remaining corn and entered the hut. Soon, the strong aroma of corn came out of the thatched cottage again. Today, Zhou Yu''s strength has already broken through the refinement of Qi and has reached the state of refining Qi and transforming God because of his continuous cultivation and eating the corn grown in the Hongmeng Dojo every day! After being promoted to this realm, Zhou Yu''s physical strength has been greatly improved! Even eyesight, hearing, brain power, sense of smell, and sense of taste have improved a lot! It has completely exceeded the scope of ordinary people. So, when he peeled the corn and was about to cook it in the pot, he found it. The corn in my hand is a little different from the one I ate a few days ago! It''s not just that the head has become bigger. And the color looks fresher, and the smell is more refreshing! Even Zhou Yu could see that a lot of aura was bred in it, which could nourish the body and increase cultivation! Zhou Yu was not surprised to find such a change in the corn. After all, the corn I planted a few days ago was not even watered. Fertilize immediately after planting in the soil to allow it to grow and bear fruit. But this batch is different now. Not only does it have a longer growth cycle, but it has also been watered by the monkey''s spiritual spring water! I ended up fertilizing myself. You know, there is a lot of aura in the Lingquan water! For plants, it is an absolute tonic! It is reasonable for corn to grow better. Zhou Yu is looking forward to the efficacy and deliciousness of the cooked corn! In this way, after a while, the corn in Zhou Yu''s pot was cooked. Seeing it, Zhou Yu picked it up and began to taste it. After taking this sip, Zhou Yu felt extremely enjoyable! After the current batch of corn is cooked, it not only tastes more delicious than before, but even the taste of chewing has improved a lot! And the energy contained in the corn is also more than before! After feeling this, Zhou Yu was very satisfied! Sure enough, the overall quality of the corn irrigated by Lingquan water is much higher than the original one! The spirit spring rewarded by this system is really useful! Immediately, Zhou Yu accelerated his eating. Soon a corn was eaten. After eating the whole corn, Zhou Yu''s body was also filled with that pure aura. The organs, meridians, and even cells of the entire body are lazy and unable to absorb it. Immediately, Zhou Yu sat down cross-legged. Mobilize the aura in the body, let the body accelerate the refining, and absorb the aura! Immediately, a blue spiritual energy visible to the naked eye appeared on his body. The whole person has completely entered the cultivation state. Clothes without wind automatically! After a while. "rub!" Suddenly, Zhou Yu''s aura reached a pass and increased suddenly! As soon as this aura came out, Zhou Yu''s clothes were thrown into the air, and the long hair on his back was like a group of demons dancing wildly! Fortunately, because of Zhou Yu''s deliberate suppression, this aura did not destroy the thatched cottage and the things in it. After a while, Zhou Yu''s aura finally dropped and he returned to calm. Immediately, Zhou Yu also opened his eyes. Feeling a stronger body, there is excitement in the eyes! He murmured happily: "I didn''t expect that the corn watered by spiritual spring water would have such effects!" "I only ate one, and it allowed me to break through from the early stage of refining Qi to the middle stage!" "This breakthrough speed is simply faster than riding a rocket!" "In this way, I have completed the cultivation of the first piece of Tongtian Diagram!" "Next, let''s go all out and continue to practice the second piece!" After Zhou Yu was excited for a while, he calmed down. Afterwards, he began to practice the second piece of Tongtian Diagram! He followed the posture in the second sky-reaching diagram and began to imitate it! ¡­ After the monkey saw Zhou Yu leaving, he didn''t immediately recover. I have been immersed in the shock that Zhou Yu gave himself corn! If it was normal corn, the monkeys would not be so shocked. But he knows how extraordinary this corn is! After the head fairy took the corn back, the fragrance came out in a short while! That fragrance, even now the monkey still remembers it fresh and never forgets it! And he also knew that this corn-growing world contained aura, and the corn was irrigated with spiritual spring water. He was even given a spell by the fairy elder, so he could mature quickly! How could the corn grown together be ordinary corn? Now that they have just been planted, the Immortal Elder is willing to give himself two! This is how fancy yourself! The monkey thought to himself, and didn''t come back to his senses until a moment later! He looked at the two big corns in his arms and smelled the aroma of corn! I was very excited for a while. Although he often smells the aroma of corn these days, he has never tasted it! Now is your chance! The monkey looked at the corn in his hand, UU Reading ''s eyes were blurred, and the glutton in his stomach was twitching! Immediately began to peel off the coat of the corn, and took a bite! Although this corn has not been cooked, it is also very delicious. "Crunch!" As soon as the monkey''s sharp teeth bit the corn kernels, many streams of juice burst and shot out, all over the monkey''s mouth! Immediately, the monkey''s taste buds burst open like a budding flower bud! Delicious, tangy, delicious, and the feeling of deliciousness occupied the monkey''s mind for a while, making him unable to stop eating! The monkey''s big mouth gnaws continuously, and the cavity chews quickly. In less than a moment, a big corn was eaten! After eating, the monkey did not forget to check the gnawed corn cobs, and put the missed corn kernels into its mouth! It wasn''t until he ate up a corncob that he threw it away with more interest. Then, the monkey looked at another corn and wanted to continue eating! But even though he wanted to eat it in his heart, he found that after eating the corn just now, he was already full and full of strength, so he couldn''t eat more at all. So, he temporarily put down the other corn in his hand. Then without delay, continue to find the hoe, come to the wasteland, and start to cultivate it! The monkey that ate the corn was as if it had been beaten with chicken blood! Between waving the hoe, it was no longer as strenuous as before. Thanks to the monkey''s hard work, he managed to reclaim one-third of the land in just one day! The speed has been greatly improved! Chapter 10： Insecticide and weed control! The monkey works hard, and I have to be rewarded! dusk. The monkey sat on the ridge of the field, looking at the fruits of his labor, very happy. He felt that if the immortal elder saw him again and saw that his work efficiency had improved, he would be very happy! Immediately afterwards, he went to scoop up water from the spiritual spring again, preparing to water the corn. However, when he scooped the Lingquan water to the side of the corn field, he was surprised to find out. There are worms growing on the corn stalks! On the bright green corn stalks, there are some dense holes. Although these holes are small, they can be seen with the eyesight of a monkey, and they are eaten by insects! Moreover, there are still some tiny flickering shadows in the hole, which must be bugs! Perhaps it was because the corn stalks were so special that even the bugs were attracted to them and began to eat them! Fortunately, the bugs are not serious now, they have not spread, and the corn has not been damaged. But even so, the monkey was still angry! What is the purpose of plowing the land, planting corn, watering, and pleasing the immortals so hard every day? Do you just want to make the Immortal Elder satisfied with himself, and then teach him the cultivation method of longevity? Originally, I did a good job, and the corn grew tall and big under my care. Now a group of worms suddenly appeared to eat the corn stalks! The corn stalk is the key to the fruiting of the corn, absorbing yin and yang, and providing energy for the corn. If you let them gnaw for a while longer, the corn stalks will probably start to rot and break! Then how to grow corn! I must get rid of these bugs! Immediately, the monkey did not rest. Start removing bugs! However, things did not go so smoothly. I don''t know if it''s because of eating the corn stalks grown in the field, these bugs have become treacherous and slippery! As soon as he saw the monkey''s palm approaching, he quickly got into the inside of the corn stalk and never came out again! Coupled with their small bodies, they became even more difficult to deal with! It even bites! I don''t even know what the mouth is made of! The monkey tried its best to catch one, but before it could be crushed to death, the worm resisted fiercely. One bite on the monkey''s skin, secreting pain-inducing venom, making the monkey howl in pain, and quickly crushing the bug to death! Only in this way did the insects stop resisting! But even so, the monkey had only just wiped out one bug. But it took a long time. And judging from those holes, there are at least hundreds of insects on this corn stalk! If you continue to grab like this, before you finish catching, the corn stalks will probably be gone! For a while, the monkey was very annoyed and didn''t know what to do! Glancing at the thatched hut, the monkey guessed that this must be the test given to him by the fairy head! Xianchang wants to see his ability to solve problems, let himself solve these bugs! As long as he can get rid of these bugs, he will definitely be affirmed by the fairy chief! Immediately, the monkey turned its attention back to the corn stalks! And it doesn''t matter that it''s night now. The monkey eyes widened and began to grab! In this way, the time continued until after midnight. The monkey finally caught all the bugs on the corn stalks! Under the starlight, the monkey stood up and stretched wearily, but his face was full of excitement. "I don''t know if the immortal chief will praise me after seeing me destroy the bugs?" Monkey said to himself. Immediately without much delay, I lay down on the ridge and continued to sleep. At the same time, Zhou Yu, who was staying in the hut, suddenly heard the system''s notification sound: "Ding! Your tenant, Sun Wukong, has finished killing insects!" "Get a reward item, the low-grade innate spirit treasure: Xuanxiao Sword!" After hearing this voice, Zhou Yu was overjoyed immediately, and hurriedly stopped practicing. Immediately, he began to look at the spirit sword he had obtained. He ordered the system: "System, extract the Xuanxiao Sword!" The next moment, a flying sword with the length of an arm and the width of three fingers appeared in Zhou Yu''s hand! Zhou Yu looked and found that the whole body of the Xuanxiao Sword was almost transparent pale gold. There is still a faint aura shining on the edge of the sword. Just by looking at it, it gives people an extremely sharp feeling, as if it can cut off all the hard feelings! After watching the Xuanxiao Sword, Zhou Yu became even happier! The monkey just got rid of the bugs, and the system actually rewarded him with a low-grade innate spirit treasure! It''s so worth it! You must know that magic weapons can be divided into acquired and innate. Generally speaking, it is very rare for an ordinary monk to have an acquired spirit treasure! This low-grade congenital spirit treasure is even more rare! Even a strong man who has become a fairy may not be able to have one! I am only refining Qi and turning into a **** now, but I have such a thing. If you encounter an enemy, it will definitely be a dimensionality reduction blow! Zhou Yu was very happy, so after putting away the Xuanxiao Sword, he walked out of the thatched hut, only to find out that it was already late at night, and the monkeys were all asleep. Then, he was surprised to find out. The light emitted from the monkey''s body while sleeping has become stronger than before! Moreover, it has changed from the original pale gold to the current five-color transformation, which looks very strange! Seeing this, Zhou Yu also knew that the strength of the monkey had improved. Originally, he wanted to praise the monkey, but the monkey was asleep, so he naturally didn''t bother, turned around and went back to the thatched cottage. ¡­ the next day. The monkey still got up very early and came to inspect the cornfield. But he was shocked to find out. Those corn stalks eaten by bugs yesterday, UU reading www.uukanshu. The status of com is very bad! Early in the morning, all plants should be full of vigor. But the corn stalks that have been eaten by insects are so bare that there is no dew! And even the corn looks a bit bad! For a while, the monkey panicked. I thought it was another bug, so I hurriedly started to check. But found no insects. Look down to see. It turned out that the roots of the corn stalks grew many weeds! Immediately, the monkey started pulling weeds! But it soon became apparent that these weeds were different from ordinary weeds! It''s like being embedded in the ground, it''s hard to pull out! And the leaves are very tough, like the tip of a knife! When the monkey was not careful, a cut was drawn on his hand, and blood flowed out! Seeing this, the monkey was amazed and said with emotion: "It''s really different in the fairy''s field, the weeds are so powerful!" But he did not give up, but continued to find ways to weed. It didn''t take long to discover a few tricks. Just find the right opportunity to grab the roots of the grass, and you can quickly pull the grass down! After working for a long time, he finally got rid of all the weeds! At the same time, Zhou Yu in the hut heard the system prompt: "Ding! Your tenant Sun Wukong has finished weeding!" "Reward skill for living: "Sword of Breaking Heaven"!" Hearing another system prompt, Zhou Yu quit the cultivation state again. There is another reward? He immediately started checking the rewards. After discovering that "Breaking Heaven Sword Art" was exactly the kind of sword art he had in mind, he felt even more delighted! Chapter 11： Heaven Breaking Sword Art! Shocking Monkey! This "Sword of Breaking the Sky" is the famous stunt of Immortal Emperor Niyang who transformed the world of stars, and the Heaven-breaking Sword Qi transformed by the sword art is so invincible that even immortal emperors of the same level dare not face it head-on! In the world of "Star Transformation", when Qin Yu was in the mortal world, the inheritance he obtained from the Nine Sword Immortal Mansion was unpredictable! Such a powerful supernatural power is already top-notch in the fairy world of that world! Zhou Yu felt that even if this supernatural power was obtained in Journey to the West, although it was not considered a top supernatural power, it could still be said to be very powerful! Zhou Yu is naturally very satisfied with the supernatural power that the system rewards himself! This sword formula, as long as you have a little comprehension and learn some fur. Adding the Xuanxiao sword that the system rewarded to him before, once he uses it, he is probably invincible under the fairyland! Proper dimensionality reduction blow! The point is, there is basically nothing to pay for obtaining these two treasures by yourself! It''s just that the monkey caught a few bugs when planting corn, and then pulled out a few grasses! This deal is quite a bargain! Zhou Yu silently thanked the monkey in his heart. However, he didn''t go to the monkey right away, and his attention was still on the "Breaking Heaven Sword Art"! Now that I have acquired the Spirit Sword and Sword Art, I should practice quickly! At that time, Zhou Yu began to sit down cross-legged, comprehending this set of sword formulas! With the help of the system, Zhou Yu''s comprehension of supernatural powers is also extremely fast! It''s just that I just started to comprehend, and I found the way! "Sasha Sasha!" For a moment, the entire cottage was surrounded by the sword intent caused by Zhou Yu''s comprehension of the sword art! Outside the thatched hut, the monkeys who were plowing the field were also startled by the movement in the thatched hut. He temporarily stopped plowing the field and looked towards the thatched cottage! But I saw a series of sword intents visible to the naked eye coming from the inside of the thatched cottage, which had already wrapped the entire thatched cottage! The sword intent made the monkey feel extremely sharp after seeing it, and his heart palpitated! For a moment, the monkey began to wonder: "What kind of supernatural power is the Immortal Master trying to comprehend? Such a sharp aura erupts?" "This breath, I''m afraid my old grandson will be ripped apart just by touching it?" "Oh, the Immortal Elder is really powerful!" "Goo!" Just when the monkey praised Zhou Yu''s strength. Suddenly, his stomach trembled and he began to growl. Obviously, the monkey is hungry again! Feeling the hunger coming from his stomach, the monkey also shook his head and smiled wryly. Xianchang''s corn is many times better than the spiritual fruit of Huaguoshan, but I can only eat one for a day and a night. This plowing is indeed exhausting! Immediately, the monkey peeled off the leftover corn from yesterday and began to eat it! Soon, he also ate the last piece of corn! "belch!" After eating the corn, the monkey burped, his face full of satisfaction! He felt that his body was full of strength again! There is no more delay, continue to pick up the **** and start plowing hard! In this way, the time soon came to the evening. The monkey felt that the light gradually turned into a yellow halo, and knew that it was time to water the corn again. So he put down his hoe, took out the bark bag, and started scooping up water from the spiritual spring! Now, after two days of continuous watering, the monkey is quite proficient in watering the corn. It only took a moment to water all the corn in a field! At the same time, Zhou Yu, who was comprehending the "Breaking Heaven Sword Art" in the thatched cottage, heard the system prompt again: "Ding! Your tenant Sun Wukong has finished watering!" "Obtain reward items, top-grade panacea: Qingyu Pill x 1!" Hearing this voice, Zhou Yu was overjoyed! Unexpectedly, the frequency of rewards triggered by this system can be so high! In just one day or so, the monkey triggered the reward three times, and now he has also received the third reward! Immediately, Zhou Yu temporarily stopped his comprehension, connected his consciousness to the system, and checked the elixirs he had obtained: "Green Jade Pill: A elixir belonging to monks, it can be used on injured monks! Once taken, it can not only restore aura, but also heal injuries!" After Zhou Yu saw the effect of this green jade pill, he was also very satisfied! Now I can be regarded as a qualified Journey to the West monk! Not only have exercises, spiritual treasures, and supernatural powers. Now there is even a bottle of elixir! And each one is a rare good thing! However, the monkey was completely unaware of Zhou Yu''s consecutive rewards. He also felt tired after watering the corn, and lay down on the ridge of the field and fell asleep! In this way, the time of the night will pass quickly... the next morning. Before the sun rose, the monkey woke up from his sleep. Although he slept on the ridge of the field with the sky as his quilt and the ground as his bed, it did not affect his sleep at all. He also slept on rocks when he was in Huaguo Mountain, and he was already used to this sleeping method. And because he ate corn, his body became stronger and he was less afraid of wind and rain. UU reading After the monkey stood up, he stretched happily! He only felt that his body was full of strength after waking up, and felt that his strength had improved again! The monkey felt the power in his body, and he was very happy! Through the comparison, he can clearly know that his current strength has improved a lot compared to when he just came to this farm! This must be because of eating the corn given by the fairy! Suddenly, the monkey felt a warm current surge in his body! At the same time, his eyes suddenly began to sparkle! Immediately, he rejoiced in his heart again! My own strength has begun to become stronger again! It was the right choice to stay here after all my life! Not to mention anything else, just sleeping on the ridge every day makes the monkey feel stronger! Although this kind of change may not allow him to realize his dream of longevity for the time being, the monkey knows how extraordinary Xianchang''s farm is! A fairy elder who can own such a farm is definitely a powerful hermit! As long as I continue to follow, the Immortal Elder will definitely teach me the law of longevity! Thinking this way in his heart, the monkey came to the field with great enthusiasm and began to prepare to plow the field! But at this moment, his eyes were attracted by the corn field! However, the sun had already risen at this time, and the first ray of light in the morning shone on the cornfields, reflecting golden corns one by one! There are golden corns everywhere, what a bumper harvest! The strong aroma of corn surrounds the whole farm! For a while, the monkey became excited! The corn is ripe again! Chapter 12： Zhou Yu taught the law! Excited Monkey! "Sir, the corn is ripe!" The monkey was so excited, he didn''t care whether he would disturb Lu Yun, and ran towards the thatched cottage like crazy! That way, it seemed that what he saw was not the ripe corn, but some peerless treasure! After all, the size of this piece of corn is much larger than the few plants that Zhou Yu had planted before. Besides, he basically planted, watered, dewormed and weeded this piece of corn with his own hands! To the monkey, it was like he planted it, how could he not be excited? The monkey ran to the front of the thatched cottage and slammed on the wooden door excitedly! At this time, Zhou Yu in the cottage had just woken up. It was no surprise to hear the monkey''s cries. Although he does not participate in the planting of corn, he is always concerned about the growth of the corn in the field. This is my capital, how can I relax? Immediately he stood up and opened the wooden door. "Look, Immortal, the corn is ripe!" When the monkey saw the immortal grow out, he said hastily. Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded, and then looked towards the corn field. Suddenly found the golden and green corn under the sun! Each corn turned into light yellow, and the rich and fragrant corn aroma rushed to the face! And the whole cornfield is like this, none of them are broken! After seeing this scene, Zhou Yu was also very satisfied! Said to the monkey: "Sun Wukong, since the corn is ripe now, go pick it and send it to the thatched cottage!" Seeing the satisfied look on Zhou Yu''s face, the monkey became even more excited! My hard work was not in vain! Now that the corn has been planted well, the Immortal Chief''s favor for him must have also improved! Immediately focus on: "Okay, I''ll go now!" After finishing speaking, he returned to the cornfield, ran into the cornfield, and started picking corn! "Crack, click, click..." Soon, with crisp sounds, one big corn after another was put into the monkey''s arms! In the cornfield, the monkey is picking the corn while looking at the corn in his arms. I found that all of them are big and beautiful! He held so many corns in his arms, and the strong aroma rushed into his mind. The monkey suddenly felt a little bit overwhelmed, and had an urge to commit a crime! He looked at the corn in his arms, and his mind came alive. With so many corns, it shouldn''t be a problem to steal one by yourself, right? After all, even if I was so busy planting corn, the Immortal Chief would not blame me... However, what if the immortal chief loses his temper when he finds out that he has stolen food? It was hard for me to stay here with the consent of the head of the fairy. If I was kicked out for stealing corn, wouldn''t it be a waste of all my previous efforts? The monkey began to struggle in his heart. But in the end he still held back the idea of ??stealing food. Although the corn in his bosom is very tempting, it is not worth mentioning compared to the method of obtaining longevity! Immediately, the monkey continued to pick corn and sent it to Zhou Yu''s thatched hut one after another. Soon the whole field of corn was harvested. "Well, good job, go get those corn stalks out." In the wooden house, Zhou Yu was very satisfied with the large pile of corn in front of him, and then continued to talk to the monkey. "Yes, Immortal Elder!" After hearing Zhou Yu''s order, the monkey replied and began to pluck the corn stalks. After seeing the monkey leave, Zhou Yu closed the wooden door and continued to look at the corn. The satisfaction in the eyes keeps showing! With so much corn, I don''t have to worry about my next practice! I don''t know what level of strength will be improved after I eat all these corns and refine them? Zhou Yu was looking forward to it. And at this moment, the system''s notification sounded again in Zhou Yu''s mind: "Ding! Your tenant, Monkey King, has harvested a piece of land for the first time!" "Rewarded: fertilizer machine x 1!" After hearing the system''s notification tone, Zhou Yu couldn''t help being stunned. "Fertilizer machine?" He became a little puzzled. He didn''t understand what a fertilizer machine was? Judging from the name, this thing should be a machine for producing fertilizer, right? But according to Zhou Yu''s memory in his previous life, there is no such thing as a fertilizer machine in the world? Immediately, Zhou Yu began to check. "Fertilizer machine: A machine for making fertilizer! You can put the harvested crop branches and leaves, as well as the bugs you catch every day, the weeds you pulled out, etc., into it, and it will be automatically made into fertilizer! " After reading the system''s definition of a fertilizer machine, Zhou Yu finally understood. Good stuff! You know, the chemical fertilizer of the system can greatly accelerate the growth of crops! But Zhou Yu had never had a way to obtain this thing before, only the system rewarded it once. And if it is made based on the memory of the previous life, it is a bit unrealistic. You must know that if you want to make a fertilizer in your previous life, you must first have an industrial factory, and you can make fertilizers through various complicated processes. Zhou Yu didn''t have that ability. And the fertilizer machine that the system just rewarded is amazing! Although it is just a small machine, it can completely replace the fertilizer factory in the previous life! And there is no difficulty in making it, just throw in the leftover garbage! With this fertilizer machine, the growth rate of crops in Hongmeng Farm will be greatly improved! That''s not what good stuff is! Immediately, UU Reading Zhou Yu impatiently commanded the system: "System, extract the fertilizer machine for me!" As soon as he finished speaking, a light flashed in front of him. The next moment, a small six-legged mechanism beast appeared that seemed to be made of wood! After seeing this, Zhou Yu was even more surprised. It seems that this fertilizer machine is still operating by itself, can it automatically collect materials? Immediately, Zhou Yu took it outside the cottage. When the monkey saw what Zhou Yu took out, he also looked at it curiously. But seeing that the chemical fertilizer machine was activated by Zhou Yu, its eyes lit up with white light. Immediately, the six legs started to move, actively moving in the field! Start collecting those weeds, cornstalks that the monkeys piled up! After seeing this scene, the monkey was stunned for a moment, shocked in his heart! What is this thing, which is obviously not a living thing, but can do these things? And just when the monkey was shocked. The system prompt sounded again in Zhou Yu''s mind: "Ding! Fertilizer +1!" Apparently, the fertilizer machine started making fertilizer! Zhou Yu was very satisfied! With a big wave of his hand, Dang Li collected the corn in the grass house into the system space! Immediately greeted the monkey: "Monkey King, come here!" Hearing this, the monkey ran over immediately: "Elder Immortal, here I come!" Zhou Yu smiled slightly and said: "You did a great job. In order to reward you and increase your work efficiency, I want to teach you something!" As soon as these words came out, the monkey''s eyes lit up! Chapter 13： The talent of this monkey is indeed a strong one! The monkey almost jumped up excitedly! If it weren''t for the fact that the fairy leader is still in front of him, he is afraid of scaring the fairy leader. He was already doing somersaults happily! Originally, he thought that since he had only been here for two or three days, it would be impossible for the immortal chief to teach him the magic so easily! After all, immortality is hard to find, how could it be so easy to obtain? Even if the celestial master teaches himself after a few years, the monkey still thinks it is normal! Who would have thought that happiness would come so suddenly? I have just planted a piece of corn, and the fairy elder is about to teach me something! Immediately, the monkey became excited, hurriedly knelt down to Zhou Yu, kowtowed and thanked: "Thank you Immortal Master, I am willing to learn!" "I ask the immortal master to teach me the immortal method quickly, and I will cultivate it wholeheartedly in the future!" Hearing what the monkey said, Zhou Yu couldn''t help laughing. This monkey is also a little impatient. What I just said was to teach things, but I didn''t say that I want to teach him the magic. Maybe some agricultural knowledge? This monkey must have wanted to practice longevity so much, that''s why it behaved like this. However, Zhou Yu didn''t say anything. After all, he really wanted to teach the monkey skills. Immediately he turned serious and said to the monkey: "Get up." "I''ll show you a set of exercises next, you have to watch it!" After speaking, without waiting for the monkey to answer, he began to demonstrate the thirty-six movements of the first Tongtian map! Zhou Yu has now completely completed the first piece of Tongtian Diagram, and the demonstration is naturally in place, showing the essentials and essence of the thirty-six movements. In this way, after an hour passed, Zhou Yu''s demonstration ended. After the demonstration, Zhou Yu calmed down and asked the monkey: "Sun Wukong, have you remembered all the thirty-six exercises I demonstrated?" Hearing this, the monkey hurriedly replied: "Elder Immortal, I remember everything!" Hearing the monkey''s answer without the slightest hesitation, Zhou Yu was also slightly startled. I didn''t expect this monkey''s talent to be so intelligent! This "Tiantian Tu" is the early stage of "Star Transformation". As a powerful supreme skill, the difficulty of cultivation is not generally high. The reason why Zhou Yu can cultivate so easily is also because of the system. This monkey is able to memorize it just by looking at it on its own. Really great! As expected of being conceived by colorful stones, the talent is terrifying! However, although Zhou Yu was very surprised in his heart, he was still calm on the surface, and continued to say to the monkey: "Since you have memorized everything, there is no need to be busy practicing." "Go and pull out the unfinished corn stalks in the field first, and then start to practice hard." Hearing this, the monkey hurriedly replied: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" Zhou Yu nodded, and prepared to go back to the cottage. But at this moment, the monkey seemed to have thought of something, and hurried to teach Zhou Yu, saying: "Sir, I have another question!" Zhou Yu turned around: "what is the problem?" monkey: "The method taught by the fairy elder, can you live forever after practicing it?" Hearing this, Zhou Yu shook his head, smiled lightly and said: "A mere longevity, are you satisfied?" "When this method is cultivated to perfection, it can open up the universe and become a master of the Dao!" "If this method is cultivated to perfection, can it open up the universe and become a master of the Dao?" Monkey repeated Zhou Yu''s words, a little confused. When he came back to his senses, Zhou Yu had already returned to the cottage. But he didn''t think much about it. Although I don''t understand the meaning of Xianchang''s words, since Xianchang is so confident, it should not be difficult to think about longevity. He recalled the movements demonstrated by the fairy elder in his mind, and only felt that each one was so mysterious that he couldn''t figure it out! However, although he couldn''t see through these movements, he could still feel them. As long as I practice these movements according to the steps demonstrated by the immortal leader, my strength will definitely improve again! I am getting closer and closer to the road to longevity! The monkey was so excited that he couldn''t wait to start practicing! However, he did not forget what Zhou Yu had just told him. Now that I have obtained the exercises taught by the immortal elder, I should listen to the immortal elder''s words even more. Therefore, he temporarily suppressed the impulse in his heart, returned to the field, and continued to pull it up! At this time, the organ beast that was just released by Lu Yun had already collected the weeds, corn stalks, and dead bugs that the monkey had accumulated before. It saw that the monkey started to ''produce'' corn stalks again, so it followed in a daze. For every corn stalk the monkey pulled out, he collected one. Seeing this scene, the monkey''s curiosity was aroused again. He even began to doubt whether this thing had life or not? Otherwise, how could it be so agile? The things made by the fairy elder should have wisdom, right? Immediately, the monkey, driven by curiosity, temporarily stopped pulling the corn, turned around and looked at the fertilizer machine: "What are you doing?" The monkey didn''t know how to say hello, so he asked casually. Unexpectedly, the fertilizer machine ignored the problem of monkeys at all. The body just made the movement of making fertilizer on its own, and at the same time pushed the monkey with its head, as if to let him continue to pull the corn stalks so that he could continue to collect. Other than that, there was no other response. Seeing this scene, the monkey finally confirmed it. The beast-like guy in front of him really has no intelligence and is just a tool. He shook his head, then turned around and continued pulling the cornstalks. In this way, a whole piece of corn was pulled out in a short time. And when the monkey pulls out the last corn stalk, the work of the fertilizer machine is also done. It stays where it is, making its own fertilizer. The monkey didn''t care about it, and hurried to plow the land after pulling out the corn. He knew that although he had obtained the cultivation method given by the immortal elder, it did not mean that he could use his working time to cultivate. You can only practice while resting. Otherwise, if you cultivate yourself, who will plow the fields and grow corn? In this way, the monkeys have been farming until the evening, and the work is not finished until night falls. Immediately, I happily started to practice according to the movements in memory! As soon as he started practicing, he entered the state. Soon, a breath emerged from the body. And his strength is also gradually increasing in the process of cultivation. Under the night, the monkey stands on the field ridge in a strange posture like a scarecrow. In the whole field, there are only the slowly changing bodies of the monkeys, and the figure of the fertilizer machine collecting materials everywhere. In this way, the time of the night passed quickly. ¡­ "Successful! My old grandson has mastered it!" Early in the morning, just as the sun shone into the wooden house, Zhou Yu heard the excited cries of the monkeys. After hearing the monkey''s voice, Zhou Yu guessed that the monkey should have made progress in practicing the Three Figures of Tongtian, so that he had such a big reaction. He didn''t sleep anymore, and stood up, ready to see how far the monkey had reached in his cultivation. "Squeak!" The wooden door opened and Zhou Yu walked out. Sure enough, he saw a silver energy appearing on the monkey''s body! This silver Qi envelops the monkey''s body, which looks extremely tough, like a piece of silver armor! Glittering in the sunlight, it is really beautiful! It is impressive that there will be no movement until the first piece of Tongtian map has been cultivated to great success. Zhou Yu couldn''t help sighing. The talent of this monkey is indeed a strong one! The first piece of Tongtian diagram was completed in one night. Fortunately, my own cultivation is not without progress. Now, I have refined the last piece of the Tongtian Diagram, reaching the peak of refining Qi and transforming God! Chapter 14： This is simply a huge improvement! The monkey completed the first piece of the Heaven-reaching Map, and his strength has naturally made a breakthrough. He was so happy that he turned somersaults in the field, as if the field was some kind of paradise! When he first arrived at Hongmeng Farm a few days ago, he was just a wild monkey with no physical strength. Now it''s just a few nights of sleep here, but the strength has directly broken through to the early stage of refining Qi and transforming gods! How does this make him not excited! At this time, he also found Zhou Yu in front of the thatched cottage. "Immortal Elder!" The monkey shouted happily, and immediately rushed to Zhou Yu. With an excited smile on his face, he said to Zhou Yu: "I have already practiced all the movements you taught me!" "Now, my strength has broken through to refining Qi and transforming God!" "Thank you Immortal Elder!" The reason why the monkey knows the realm of cultivation is naturally because Zhou Yu briefly told him when he was teaching him the cultivation method. Hearing the monkey thanking him, Zhou Yu also smiled and nodded to him, but didn''t say anything. After all, monkey''s strength breakthrough is also expected. He just took out a corn from the system space with a smile and handed it to the monkey. Then he said to the monkey: "Eat this corn. After eating it, go and plow the rest of the wasteland. I want to plant more crops!" After saying this, Zhou Yu walked into the thatched cottage again and closed the wooden door. After hearing Zhou Yu''s words, the monkey nodded and said: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" Dang even started to eat. He had already eaten the two stalks of corn that Zhou Yu gave him earlier yesterday. Then from last night until today, he hasn''t eaten anything. Coupled with the non-stop training all night, he was really a little tired. Although his strength has broken through to refining Qi and transforming into a god, he has not yet reached the point where he does not need to rest. He didn''t feel anything when he just broke through, but now that his emotions have calmed down a little, he feels a little tired. However, when the monkey smelled the aroma of the corn that Zhou Yu gave him, his drowsy head was shaken! It was as if he had been doped! The monkey''s appetite was great, and he tore open the corn husk and began to eat it! Soon, a whole big corn was eaten by the monkey. The monkey felt a warm current in its belly again, and its whole body was full of strength! Even the feeling of fatigue caused by staying up all night practicing all night is instantly eliminated! "Xianchang''s corn is really amazing!" "Not only is it so delicious, but it can also improve your cultivation and eliminate fatigue!" The monkey couldn''t help but sigh with emotion! Immediately, he calmed down his excited mood. Then began digging the rest of the wasteland. After Zhou Yu returned to his thatched hut, he also started to make breakfast. Breakfast, of course, is corn. After the last corn harvest in the whole acre field, Zhou Yu now has dozens of corns. Now, for Zhou Yu, corn is no longer a scarce item! He can eat three meals a day, and he doesn''t have to worry about finishing it. Because as long as there are chemical fertilizers and spiritual spring water, the corn in the cornfield will grow extremely fast. It''s simply not enough! And eating three corns a day also gave Zhou Yu a huge benefit! It not only speeds up his cultivation speed, but also improves the quality of spiritual energy. More importantly, let him enjoy the delicious food! You know, this world is not the same as the earth. Cooking skills are not developed at all. Most people can''t even afford salt! It is very good to be able to eat a little bit of chaff. Under such circumstances, Zhou Yu ate delicious corn every day, so he couldn''t be too happy! Zhou Yu cooked the corn, and after he finished eating, there was no further delay. He sat cross-legged in the thatched hut, and began to formally practice "Star Transformation"! Although it is said that Zhou Yu''s current strength has reached the peak of refining Qi and transforming gods, which is much stronger than ordinary people. And with the supernatural power "Breaking Heaven Resolute", the low-grade spiritual sword Xuanxiao Sword, even facing a strong man who is a level stronger than himself, he can easily resist it. However, this does not mean that he is not in danger. You know, this is Journey to the West! There are monsters, monks, strong people everywhere! There are some very powerful beings among them! With Zhou Yu''s current strength, if he leaves the farm and ventures out, he may be in danger every minute! Therefore, he has to take advantage of his abundant time to quickly practice exercises and improve his strength! As soon as Zhou Yu started practicing, a mysterious aura appeared on the surface of his body. At the same time, the limbs and bones of his body also began to absorb the spiritual energy! This "Star Transformation" is a practice from another world, and it is naturally different from the mainstream exercises in the world of Journey to the West. The exercises in this world mainly focus on refining spiritual energy and gathering spiritual energy in the dantian. When using aura, the dantian is like a water pump, continuously transporting aura to all parts of the body for use. But the change of stars is different. It does the opposite. It is not to gather the spiritual energy in the dantian. Instead, when meeting the needs of the dantian''s aura, he also took the initiative to disperse the aura into the limbs, strengthening the limbs, and at the same time allowing the limbs themselves to have powerful strength. In this way, the process of intermediate transportation is omitted. Although it is more complicated to practice than other exercises, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is more difficult. But once refined, the benefits will naturally be many! Even if the dantian does not transport aura to the limbs and bones, it can exert great power by itself! Soon, Zhou Yu practiced "Star Transformation" for the first time, and he entered the state. ¡­ At the same time, the monkeys who had been plowing outside were also surprised to find out. After his own strength has improved, it is much less difficult to plow the fields than before! It took several days to plow an acre of land, but now it only takes half a day to plow half of it! This is simply a huge improvement! For a while, the monkey had a good idea of ??his current strength. He is also looking forward to the skills that the immortal elder will teach him next! I finished practicing the movements given by the fairy leader in one night. I don''t know when the fairy leader will teach me the rest of the moves? Monkey thought so. However, since Zhou Yu never came out of the cottage, he didn''t dare to disturb him without authorization. Dang even turned his attention to the first piece of land. Now, after the corn stalks have been cut, the land needs to be recultivated. Because when the corn grows, the roots have already re-grasped the field tightly, so it must be turned over again! Immediately, he took the initiative to dig up the soil! In this way, night fell quickly. But Zhou Yu hadn''t finished his training yet. Seeing this, the monkey could only rehearse the first piece of Tongtian map on the ridge of the field. After the next morning, take the initiative to start plowing the field. It wasn''t until after the afternoon of the second day that Zhou Yu in the thatched cottage opened his eyes with joy on his face! The nebula period of "Star Change" is finished! Chapter 15： First time off the farm! Step into Nanbuzhou! The realm of this "Star Transformation" technique is different from that in Journey to the West. It is an independent system. According to the system''s prompt, after cultivating to the Xingyun stage, his strength will be equivalent to that of Journey to the West. Therefore, Zhou Yu''s current strength has already reached the realm of refining the gods and fighting against the void! This kind of strength can be regarded as a master in the mortal world. After reaching the level of refining the spirit and anti-virtual, you can already start to learn some good spells. For example, Yujian flying or something. Regarding this point, Zhou Yu was very excited! As a human being, the biggest obstacle is naturally not being able to get rid of one''s own obstacles and soar freely into the sky. Although it is said that Zhou Yu also made a plane in his previous life, it can be counted as flying. But that feeling is completely different. How can it be the same to fly as you want without restraint, and to fly in a big box? Now, after his breakthrough in strength, he can reach this level! He has even begun to look forward to it, stepping on the Xuanxiao Sword with his feet, walking freely and smoothly through the clouds and mists, feeling the sun shining on his face and flying over his body! Zhou Yu didn''t plan to practice any more, and was going to try out Yujian flying! However, Yujian Fei must not be able to use it in this thatched cottage. After all, this thatched hut is actually only a large piece of land, and the roof will definitely be pierced if it flies. Not only did it fail to fly by then, but it would take time to repair the roof, which would be a bit of a loss. Outside of thatched hut, Hongmeng Farm has enough space to fly. But Zhou Yu didn''t plan to fly in Hongmeng Farm either. Because monkeys are always outside. As we all know, Yujian flying is actually one of the spells used by low-level monks to travel. If he is like a novice, flying with a sword in front of the monkey, he will definitely arouse his suspicion. At that time, the image of a master that I have finally established in the monkey''s heart may be shattered. So, after Zhou Yu pondered for a while, he finally turned his gaze to another door in the thatched cottage. This door, even though Zhou Yu had lived in this hut for some time, had never been opened. Because, this door is not an ordinary door, but has a special function. According to the introduction of the system, my Hongmeng Farm is an independent space. It is impossible for anyone to enter and exit at will except for oneself. However, even if you go in and out by yourself, you can''t do whatever you want. One must pass through the specific exit of Hongmeng Farm to enter and exit. And the door in front of him is where Hongmeng Farm leads to the outside world! Before this, Zhou Yu had never gone out. Not because he couldn''t get out. In fact, even if Zhou Yu has no strength at all, he can open this door at will. It''s because he has some concerns! You know, this is Journey to the West! It is a world where gods and demons run rampant, and all demons and ghosts exist! He also doesn''t know where this portal leads to in Journey to the West. If he opened the door and fell directly into a demon''s lair, then Zhou Yu felt that he would regret it to death! After all, most of these demons and ghosts eat people! If he is caught by them, he will end up in a miserable end! It was precisely because of concerns about safety that Zhou Yu had been afraid to go out. And the reason why he wants to go out now is naturally because his strength has been raised to the realm of refining gods and fighting against the void. After reaching this strength, Zhou Yu not only possessed mana, but also used supernatural powers. Even his reaction, speed, and strength have been greatly improved! Ordinary demons and ghosts are not necessarily opponents. Besides, he still has a low-grade innate spiritual treasure like the Xuanxiao Sword, plus the "Breaking Heaven Sword Art". Even if you really can''t beat it, you can still run away with oil on your feet, return to Hongmeng Farm, and close the world. Seeing the tightly closed door that he had never opened before, Zhou Yu felt a little itchy in his heart. He wanted to go out and see the world of Journey to the West. By the way, you can test your own strength, what kind of strength is it in this Journey to the West! Therefore, Zhou Yu quickly made a decision. Step into the outside world yourself! However, he did not directly open the door and rush out. Instead communicate the system first: "System, can you tell me what is outside this portal?" Zhou Yu didn''t know if the system would answer him. After all, the system doesn''t seem to be obliged to find the way for itself, right? But just in case, it''s better to ask first. If there is really a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s lair outside, if there are monsters and monsters, the system will remind me, and I will avoid stepping on the pit. To Zhou Yu''s surprise, the system actually answered his question after hearing it! "Ding! Outside the gate is Nanfangbuzhou, the territory of the human race!" The system actually told me! It''s safe outside! Immediately, Zhou Yu was pleasantly surprised and relieved a lot! After all, Zhou Yu is also a human race. Although there is a whole world away from the human race of Journey to the West, who would know? Humans are social animals, and they are very friendly to their own kind! Immediately, UU Reading Zhou Yu opened the door. The next moment, a white light curtain like surging waves appeared in front of Zhou Yu! Seeing this, Zhou Yu walked out directly! Oncoming is the bright sunshine, and the mountains everywhere! Zhou Yu took a closer look and found that there was no danger around him, so he relaxed his final vigilance. Immediately, he turned his gaze to a certain direction. Not far from there, there is a human city! Zhou Yu started to use his spiritual consciousness to investigate. As soon as his consciousness came out, all the scenery within ten miles around appeared in his mind for a moment! As big as a boulder, as small as a few hairs on a mosquito''s leg, he can clearly feel it, every detail is clearly visible! In this way, after some investigation, he found that there were no powerful practitioners in the human city. The most powerful one is nothing more than a monk who is at the peak of refining Qi and transforming into a god. Zhou Yu was completely relieved! Immediately, he left the mountain where he was, and sacrificed the Xuanxiao sword at the same time! With a thought in his mind, Zhou Yu activated the Xuanxiao Sword, and flew with the sword, shuttling between the mountains and fields like a bird. After feeling the joy of flying with the sword, I came to the city of the human race and began to visit the situation of the human race! But as soon as Zhou Yu entered the city gate, he saw something that puzzled him! The city is very chaotic, and the sound of panic is everywhere! Many human races are fleeing, rushing towards the gate of the city! "Young man, don''t look, run away!" At this time, a kind uncle saw Zhou Yu''s dazed look and hurriedly reminded him. Chapter 16： Obediently, my luck is so good! After hearing the uncle''s kind words, Zhou Yu quickly grabbed him and asked curiously: "Uncle, I don''t think there are any vicious people in this city. Why are everyone so panicked, as if they are running for their lives?" Zhou Yu didn''t lie about this question. When he just saw these people running for their lives, he realized something was wrong. Because, before he came, he clearly scanned the city carefully with his spiritual sense. Although there is a monk who refines Qi and transforms into gods, he is also a human race, and he is very peaceful, and has not done anything bad to these people. But now these people don''t know why, as if they are about to suffer a catastrophe, they are fleeing everywhere, which makes Zhou Yu look confused. I don''t know what happened to these people, could it be that all of them have lost their minds? The uncle frowned when he saw Zhou Yu actually pulling him. He was so busy running for his life that he didn''t want to be delayed by Zhou Yu at all. So he didn''t speak, as if breaking free from Zhou Yu''s hand. But how could he be as strong as Zhou Yu, an ordinary person? He only felt that the young man in front of him was holding his hand. Although he didn''t feel too much force, he couldn''t break free at all! Dare to meet a Lianjiazi! The uncle was puzzled. But he also knew that if he didn''t tell the young man the specific situation, he wouldn''t let him go. So he could only stop and said to Zhou Yu: "A monster came here recently, it''s a black bear spirit!" "This black bear spirit is tall and big. It is said that he uses a big knife that is longer than a human being!" "And he can do magic tricks!" "Often use demon methods to catch people and eat them!" "In the morning, the official uniform sent dozens of officers and soldiers to wipe out the black bear spirit! It turned out that he was no match for the black bear spirit at all, and only one person ran back!" "The others all died in the hands of the black bear spirit!" "This time we have annoyed that black bear spirit, he will definitely come to trouble us with great ambition!" "Young man, let me go! I still want to live!" The uncle begged Zhou Yu! Unexpectedly, Zhou Yu was completely unmoved when he heard his words. After thinking for a moment, he continued to ask: "Then there is no one who is a match for this black bear spirit?" Uncle replied: "There is also a Taoist priest who said that he can get rid of the black bear spirit. We don''t believe him!" "It won''t be too late for us to come back after he kills the black bear spirit!" "Will you let me go!" Uncle started to get angry! Hearing this, Zhou Yu let go of his hand, and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, uncle." "I have no problem, you go and run for your life!" The uncle didn''t say much, but just gave Zhou Yu a hard look. Then, he ran away without looking back. But Zhou Yu stood there, thinking to himself. Obediently, my luck is so good. It was the first time I left Hongmeng Farm, and I encountered this kind of thing! Zhou Yu originally wanted to improve his own strength, and came to the outside world to get acquainted. Who knew that before I had time to familiarize myself with it, I would encounter such a thing. This Journey to the West is indeed full of goblins! My previous decision was correct! Fortunately, I didn''t come out before. If I had come out at that time, maybe I would have disappeared by now. However, now that Zhou Yu''s strength has been raised to the level of refining the gods, he is not afraid of that black bear spirit. Besides, isn''t there a monk who is at the peak of refining Qi and transforming gods in this city? Zhou Yu guessed that this monk was probably the Taoist priest that the uncle mentioned just now. Once the black bear spirit came, he would definitely resist it. See for yourself first! Immediately, Zhou Yu began to wait patiently. In fact, the Taoist came to this city to cheat. Although he does have some strength, he is an out-and-out liar who cheats under the banner of Taoism. He sent his disciples to collect incense money from the people everywhere, saying that it was used to worship the Patriarch of the Sanqing Dynasty. As long as the people pay the money, they will be blessed by the Sanqing Patriarch. In this way, all disasters and diseases of people will naturally disappear! The common people in this era are basically ignorant people and have no discernment ability. In addition, those Taoist priests did know some spells, which immediately coaxed them into a daze. Everyone paid the money honestly. But Zhou Yu didn''t know these things. In fact, he is not optimistic about this Taoist priest whose strength is only at the peak of refining Qi and transforming gods. You know, the strength of monsters who can cultivate to have IQ and come to harm a human race in a city must not be underestimated. If a mere Qi Refining God wants to deal with such a monster, it is courting death. As a monk, he has no sense of his own strength, and he confuses people everywhere, so that these people will be buried with him. Such a Taoist priest has long been a liar in Zhou Yu''s heart. He just wanted to see how the Taoist priest died. So, a moment later. "Clatter!" Suddenly, the originally sunny weather turned dark. Zhou Yu raised his head and found a cloud of turbid gray air that had already enveloped the city. There was a strong smell of blood in the black air. Zhou Yu reckoned that this was the so-called ''monstrous aura''. And just then¡ª "Monster, take your life!" A dignified voice sounded, and immediately a figure jumped up from the city, tapped its toes on the roof of the city, and soon came to the city wall. "The Taoist priest is amazing!" "Come on, Taoist priest, get rid of this black bear spirit!" "..." Seeing this Taoist priest appear, the people in UU Reading immediately cheered. The Taoist priest, with an inscrutable look, cast spells again and again, cast many small spells, and walked towards the outside of the city in a huff. "Boom boom boom!" There was an explosion sound in the gray air, mixed with a tremor! However, before the people in the city continued to cheer. "court death!" Suddenly, there was a rough sound of anger in the black air! The next moment, a big knife suddenly sprang out and rushed towards the Taoist priest! The Taoist priest was shocked and wanted to run away. But it was already too late. "what!" With a scream, the Taoist priest was cut in half and died! Seeing this scene, the people in the city panicked. Only then did he realize that the Taoist priest was bragging before. He is no match for the black bear spirit at all! What can I do now! Somewhere in the city, Zhou Yu shook his head when he saw this scene. As expected, I guessed correctly, this Taoist priest is not only a liar, but also a very stupid liar. However, he is not useless. At least he let the black bear spirit take action. Now, Zhou Yu already knew the strength of this black bear spirit. It is also the realm of practicing God to return to the void! However, Zhou Yu was not afraid of the black bear spirit. The black bear spirit is just a wild monster, and the big sword just now is just an ordinary magic weapon, not even the Houtian Lingbao. Compared with myself, it is far behind! It''s just a matter of time for him to try his own strength! Immediately, Zhou Yu stood up from the stool, ready to attack! Chapter 17： Horrified black bear spirit! 1 sword instant kill! "rub!" Spiritual energy emerged from Zhou Yu''s feet, and his figure rose straight from the ground! The next moment, they came to the tallest building in the city! He stood upright, like a heroic sculpture facing away from the gray air outside the city, there was a hint of an even split! The people in the city were once again surprised when they saw a figure as pretentious as the Taoist priest. "Who is he? He looks amazing!" "Yeah, I went up to the tallest loft in the city!" "Is he also here to deal with the black bear spirit? Great, we are saved!" "I hope he is different from that Taoist priest and can really get rid of this black bear spirit!" "Yes¡­" The people in the city began to discuss it one after another. They are all a little worried that the person who looks very powerful in front of him will be killed by the black bear spirit just like the Taoist priest before him! Opposite Zhou Yu, the black bear spirit in the gray air seemed to feel the threat from Zhou Yu. But he saw that huge group of gray gas squirmed for a while. Immediately, a **** bear with a height of three to four meters came out from it, with thick and shiny black hair all over its body, and a very ferocious face! Don''t think about it, it''s naturally a black bear spirit! The black bear spirit looked at Zhou Yu with red eyes, and asked: "Who are you? Why are you blocking my king''s way?" "These unscrupulous people dare to encircle and suppress the king. They should be eaten. The king sees how strong you are, so he can''t bear to kill you. You should leave immediately!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu couldn''t help laughing: "You black bear, you came to harm the human race yourself, and the human race resisted, and you still say it is the fault of the human race?" "I''m giving you a chance, spare your life, get out of here quickly, and never get close to the human race again!" Hearing this, the black bear spirit on the opposite side was also angry. I am the demon king in the late stage of refining the gods and fighting against the virtual! This human cultivator in front of him, who is only in the early stage of refining gods and rebelling against the void, dares to underestimate himself so much! I have to eat him today! "Since you are determined to seek death, then no wonder I am the King!" "Roar!" After saying this, the Black Bear Spirit rushed over in the air with a roar without waiting for Zhou Yu''s answer! The huge body is like a meteorite, rushing towards Zhou Yu! Seeing this, Zhou Yu was not afraid at all. After recharging a little bit of strength, his body jumped up from the attic, and he stretched out his fist to hit the black bear spirit! Seeing this scene, the black bear spirit sneered, quite disdainful. As a demon clan himself, his physical strength is already extremely strong. Besides, his own strength is two small realms higher than the person in front of him. If he uses spells or magic weapons, he can hold on for a while. He was so stupid that he used his physical body to fight against himself! It''s even more stupid than that Taoist just now! Immediately, the black bear spirit''s arms were even stronger, trying to beat the person in front of him into a meat paste! However, when his big bear paw touched Zhou Yu''s fist, the black bear spirit regretted it. "boom!" Two fists, one big and one small, collided, making a dull and heavy collision sound. The black bear spirit only felt as if he had built a 1,000-meter-thick iron wall, it was as hard as hell! Moreover, the strength of the opponent is surprisingly great! When the fist hit, the black bear spirit felt that his hand was about to be broken! He didn''t dare to continue attacking, so he hurriedly retreated after landing, and retreated towards the rear! Zhou Yu took a look and found that the black bear spirit was fleeing in the direction of his big knife. When the black bear spirit beheaded the Taoist priest before, he threw out the big knife, so now he has to look for it. Apparently, he knew that his physical strength was inferior to his own, so he thought of his magic sword. However, Zhou Yu was not worried at all. He just stood there, watching helplessly as the black bear spirit took back the big knife. Because he knows the strength of his physical body now. Even this black bear spirit plus the magic weapon, the big knife, can''t cut it! On the opposite side, after the black bear spirit successfully got the big knife, the panic in his heart disappeared a lot! He looked at Zhou Yu fiercely, and asked: "Boy, you are not a human race, are you?" "How could your physical body be so strong?" Hearing that the black bear spirit still wanted to inquire about his identity, Zhou Yu shook his head and said: "I am the human race." "It''s just that your own physical body is too weak." Hearing this, the black bear spirit became even more angry! He said angrily: "Don''t be crazy, watch me cut you in half!" After speaking, he raised his sword and killed him again! The black bear essence stimulated the mana in his body, and then a faint scarlet light appeared on the big knife! Coupled with being held in the hands of the black bear spirit, the aura of opening and closing looks very terrifying! Seeing this scene, Zhou Yu felt a little uneasy. He wasn''t afraid. He has faith in his own flesh. Even if the black bear slashed himself with a big knife, he couldn''t cut it! It was just the first time I experienced such a battle, and I was a little nervous. However, the tension only lasted for a moment. Zhou Yu then turned his attention to the Black Bear Spirit. "Die to me!" The black bear roared angrily, jumped tens of meters high, and slashed towards Zhou Yu''s head with a big knife in both hands! Seeing this, Zhou Yu''s thoughts moved! The next moment, a large wave of magic power gushed out from his body, wrapped around the surface of his body, forming a suit of armor! This armor looks very gorgeous, consisting of three colors: silver, gold, and purple! Three kinds of light flickered, decorating Zhou Yu like a god! "Clang!" The next moment, the black bear spirit''s big knife slashed on the top of Zhou Yu''s head suddenly, making a sharp sound of gold and iron colliding! To everyone''s shock, the black bear''s big knife slashed on the top of Zhou Yu''s head, but Zhou Yu didn''t suffer any damage! On the contrary, it was the big knife of the black bear spirit, which was directly broken by the shock! It became two knots, ''Dang Clang'' fell to the ground! In front of Zhou Yu, the black bear spirit was also stunned. UU reading www.uukanshu. com His hands were in great pain from the shock, but it didn''t wake him up! how is this possible? How could his physical body be so powerful! I tried my best to move the broadsword, but I couldn''t cut him. What''s even more outrageous is that his body was actually broken by the shock! Zhou Yu looked at the statue-like black bear in front of him, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Now, it''s my turn!" After finishing speaking, a light golden transparent dagger suddenly appeared in his hand! "Buzz!" The sound of sword cries erupted on the short sword, and a dazzling golden light appeared! "Heaven-shattering Sword Art!" Zhou Yu let out a low cry, and the black bear spirit suddenly woke up, and saw a red sword light flashing in front of his eyes! "boom!" "Clatter!" The black bear spirit''s tall body fell to the ground weakly, its head and body separated neatly! From the huge incision on the neck, blood overflowed desperately! The black bear was killed! In the city, the common people could see through their heads and brains. After discovering this scene, they were stunned, like clay sculptures and wood sculptures! The black bear spirit was really killed by this young man! When they came back to their senses, the young man had disappeared! "Immortal, it must be an immortal!" "Thank you Immortal, thank you Immortal!" "Bless the immortal!" "..." They knelt down one after another, shouting frantically! At this time, someone said: "Immortals bless our city, we should build temples for their statues and worship them every day!" As soon as these words came out, all the people answered one after another: "it is good!" Chapter 18： Surprised Nezha! Sow new crops on the farm! After Zhou Yu dealt with the black bear spirit, he flew directly with his sword and left the city. He doesn''t want too much contact with the outside world yet. Especially now that these people know their identities. If they still stay in the city, it will definitely cause even greater sensation and influence to those people. At that time, he felt that he would become a "little star" of the human race in this world. But this was not what Zhou Yu wanted. At least not what he wants right now. He is not satisfied with his strength now. If you develop in the human race with great fanfare, you may encounter something. After all, the human races in this world are actually the favorites of all major powers. In order to compete for the luck of the human race, the major powers have worked hard. If because of his appearance, they become angry and come to kill him, then it will be worthwhile. Although Zhou Yu''s current strength can easily eliminate the black bear spirit, he must not be so arrogant that he thinks that he will be the opponent of those strong players! Therefore, you still have to improve your strength first! Before the strength has not reached the point where it is enough to disdain the crowd, it should be low-key, the dog''s life is the most important thing. While Zhou Yu was flying with his sword, he was still reminiscing about the process of the battle just now. To be honest, Zhou Yu still can''t calm down in his heart now! The battle just now was really enjoyable! Zhou Yu realized the strength of his body just after displaying his own strength! This "Star Transformation" is really an amazing skill! The black bear spirit''s body was as hard as steel, and after confronting him head-on, he was directly broken by himself! Even more terrifying. After he condensed the three energy of Tongtian Santu into an armor, when he touched his big knife, the big knife was directly broken! You must know that although this big sword is not even the lowest low-grade Houtian Lingbao, it is already a very powerful magic weapon, and it is not without lethality for monks before becoming immortals. What''s more, as long as it is a magic weapon, most of it is very hard and cannot be broken easily! But I did it easily! This is enough to show that the strength of my physical body is far beyond the ordinary magic weapon! Thinking of this, Zhou Yu was very excited! In addition, Zhou Yu was also very surprised by the power of the Xuanxiao sword and the "Breaking Heaven Sword Art" that he had just glimpsed. That black bear spirit is two small realms higher than him, a strong man in the late stage of refining the gods and fighting against the void! Although his physical strength is better than his, but in terms of strength, speed, reaction, etc., he is not as good as him. If it is a normal attack, he can completely dodge it. But I used the low-grade Xiantian Lingbao and the "Breaking Heaven Sword Art" two trump cards. But he was still easily killed! This is enough to prove the strength of these two hole cards! The addition of these things gave Zhou Yu a clear understanding of his current strength. And now, his purpose of coming out this time has also been achieved. So, when he came to a secluded valley, he stopped. He immediately communicated with the system, and the next moment, the entrance portal of Hongmeng Farm appeared in front of him. Zhou Yu opened the door and entered the farm. ¡­ But not long after Zhou Yu left that human city, a ray of immortal light suddenly flashed across the distant sky and fell directly into the city. This man is six feet tall, with delicate features, raised eyebrows, radiant eyes, and a handsome and childlike face. It is the third prince Nezha of the Heavenly Court! He was originally here to play in the lower realms, but he just caught a glimpse of a shocking sword light flashing across the city from afar, and after being curious, he hurried over. Nezha cast a spell to turn himself into an ordinary boy, and immediately started looking for it in the city. In this way, after a while, Nezha found out what happened in the city just now. After hearing that Zhou Yu fought with the black bear spirit, and finally killed him instantly, Nezha was also a little surprised and curious. He speculated from the information obtained from the people in the city that the spirit sword used by the monk should be a spirit treasure. Otherwise, it would be impossible to emit that sword light. What surprised him was that there were very few such monks among the human race. Therefore, he still wanted to find Zhou Yu, play with him, make friends or something. Immediately, Nezha used his divine sense to investigate. In the next moment, the scenes within a radius of a hundred miles appeared in his mind. But what puzzled Nezha was. In my spiritual consciousness, I didn''t find any human monks at all! For a while, he was also a little confused. "How can this human monk run so fast?" He muttered depressingly. But then he didn''t care. Now that everyone is gone, it''s useless to think about it. Nezha went to find a place to play again. ¡­ After Zhou Yu returned to the cottage, he heard two system prompts one after another: "Ding! The tenant Sun Wukong has completed the reclamation of the second piece of wasteland, and the reward is sweet potato seeds x 10!" "Ding! The tenant Sun Wukong completed the first plowing of the land, and rewarded with magical powers: "Five Elements of Thunder"!" Zhou Yu was also very pleasantly surprised when he heard the two system prompts in succession! I just went out for a while, UU reading www.uukanshu. After com came back, he actually got two rewards! For some reason, Zhou Yu felt like he was playing an idle game. The game doesn''t stop earning when the player leaves. Wait until the next time you go online, there will be many more rewards for quality control! Zhou Yu was very happy! But he also understood through these two system prompts. It turns out that the rewards triggered by the system are only triggered when you are in the farm! Regarding this limitation, Zhou Yu didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. "Squeak!" Zhou Yu opened the wooden door and came outside the thatched cottage. It was discovered that the monkey at this time, after finishing all the work, was standing on the ridge of the field, and was repeating the actions in the first piece of Tongtian map. "Sir, my work is done!" At this time, the monkey saw the appearance of the fairy chief, and hurriedly said to Zhou Yu enthusiastically. Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded with a smile, and took out two bags of things, potato seeds and sweet potato seeds. Said to the monkey: "One of these two bags is potatoes and the other is sweet potatoes. You can plant them." After speaking, he also briefly demonstrated the method of planting to the monkeys. Immediately, he continued to say to the monkey: "Come to me after you''ve finished planting, and I''ll teach you the second sky map." Hearing this, the monkey suddenly became motivated and said: "it is good!" Immediately, the monkey began to get busy! After he planted the seeds, he began to water again, very seriously. And Zhou Yu returned to the thatched hut, took out the "Five Elements of Thunder" that the system had just rewarded him, and began to comprehend it! Chapter 19： Dragon Palace shook! The monkey disappeared in the East China Sea! Among the East China Sea. At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the sea surface was gusts of wind, blowing the sea water everywhere. From time to time, there was a thunderclap, followed by a dazzling white lightning. The scene can be described as turbulent, with thunder and lightning! In such bad weather, not to mention the fishermen who fish for a living at sea, they dare not go out to work, even the fish living in the sea are obediently hiding in the deep sea, not daring to show their heads! However, at this time, amidst the turbulent waves, there were a group of figures riding the waves steadily. These figures couldn''t be fully seen in the pitch-black waves, there were about a dozen of them, and all of them had strange shapes that couldn''t be explained. And each of them is tall, some even as high as three or four meters! And under their feet, there is a round convex thing with a radius of four to five feet, which is similar to an island. And it is this thing that carries the figures on it to move forward in the waves! "Boom!" Suddenly, a blast of thunder resounded in the sky, followed by a flash of lightning, illuminating the whole world for a moment! Only then did he see clearly that those figures walking forward on the sea were all sea monsters who had cultivated to become elites! There are lobsters and crabs with red bodies, fist-sized eyes, and sharp pincers! There are also crabs with a body width of several meters and a hard shell! The tallest figure in the middle, although it is humanoid, has black and slippery skin, and there are clumps of long red hairs on its body, both pupils are red, and the mouth is leaking. The two fangs of the two are indescribably vicious! The most conspicuous thing was the three-meter-long fork in his hand, with a thin arm and an evil spirit all over his body! This monster is naturally the famous general of the East China Sea Dragon Palace, Patrol Yaksha! And the ''island'' thing under their feet is a big whale for patrolling the road! At this time, the five flames in Yasha''s hand held the sky on the head of the big whale. A pair of big eyes followed the head and looked around on the sea, as if looking for something. The shrimp soldiers and crab generals behind him also looked up and down. Half a day later, the big whale under their feet complained: "General Yasha, where did the monkey that entered the sea from Huaguo Mountain go? We haven''t seen any shadow after searching for so long?" "Isn''t he a lucky man, won''t he be in danger at all? What else do we need to look for?" Hearing this, the patrolling Yaksha immediately reprimanded: "fart!" "This is an order given to me by the Dragon King. How dare I neglect to ensure the safety of that monkey at sea?" "Hurry up and keep looking for me, don''t try to be lazy!" "The general speculates that the monkey has only been out to sea for about a month, and it should be still in the sea not far from Dongsheng Shenzhou." "It''s just that for some reason, we haven''t seen his shadow in a large circle?" "Even with your great whale tracking skills in the sea, you haven''t smelled him at all?" Hearing this, the other shrimp soldiers and crab generals on the back of the big whale also shook their heads, unable to think of a reason. The big whale suddenly said: "Jianjun, the monkey must have disappeared, right?" "If that''s the case, then how can we go back and do business!" Hearing this, Yasha frowned. He said in a deep voice: "Stop talking nonsense, this monkey is under the control of Heavenly Court and Buddhism, how could it possibly disappear?" "Look carefully, you will definitely find it!" Yasha thought for a while, then turned his head to look at the shrimp soldiers and crab generals behind him, and said: "But we don''t have to search together, you all spread out and go to various sea areas to find the monkey''s trace!" "If you find a monkey crossing the sea on a raft, that''s it. You just need to send a message. Don''t disturb him!" "Go!" Hearing this, a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals took the order, and they jumped into the water from the head of the big whale and scattered away. These shrimp soldiers and crab generals are also very puzzled now, how could a good monkey disappear? Even if you are dead, there should be a corpse. These shrimp soldiers and crabs will travel extremely fast in the water, and will soon search the sea area with a radius of thousands of miles. But to their surprise, there was no sign of the monkey at all! Not even a single monkey hair was found! The monkey seems to have really disappeared! For a while, these shrimp soldiers and crab generals were also panicked, and hurriedly sent a message to Yasha to tell him the news. "What, the monkey really disappeared!" On the head of the big whale, Yasha was dumbfounded after receiving the message from the shrimp soldiers and crab generals. The already big eyes doubled in size, and they were extremely surprised! He originally thought that the reason why he couldn''t find the monkey was because he was blown to a certain corner of the sea by the wind and waves, so he dismissed the shrimp soldiers and crab generals and let them scatter to search. Unexpectedly, even so, the monkey was still not found! In just over a month, the monkey set off from Mount Huaguo, relying only on a dilapidated raft, and he didn''t have any magical powers, so it was impossible for him to sail out of the sea! In this way, UU Reading he really disappeared! Yasha''s mood began to get tense. Although he doesn''t know the origin of this monkey, he can tell that Ao Guang attaches great importance to this monkey! He even personally came to order himself to let him protect his safety and successfully cross the East China Sea and land on the shore! Who would have thought that the monkeys are gone now! If Ao Guang knew that he had lost that monkey, would Long Yan be furious and swallow him in one gulp? Thinking of this, Xunhai Yasha was very frightened. However, although he was afraid that Ao Guang would blame him for this matter, he knew right from wrong. Otherwise, it is impossible to be the security guard of the East China Sea. Now that monkey has disappeared, if he still hides the information from Ao Guang, he will commit an even greater crime! Immediately, he began to display his magical powers and informed Ao Guang of the matter! ¡­ Resplendent in gold and jade, in the East China Sea Dragon Palace with carved beams of gold and jade. Ao Guang soon learned of the news. "What, that monkey is missing?!" He was also taken aback, and even stood up from the chair directly! On the side, the Dragon Queen was also very flustered after hearing this. That monkey has a lot to do with it, if it disappears in their East China Sea boundary, who knows how furious the Buddhism and the Heavenly Court will be! She hurriedly said to the Dragon King: "Dragon King, this monkey has a lot to do with it, there must be no mistakes!" "Hurry up and send all the Sea Clan in Dragon Palace to find him!" Hearing this, Ao Guang also came to his senses, and hastily ordered that all the Sea Clan in the Dragon Palace be mobilized to search for monkeys in the East China Sea! Chapter 20： This thing can actually nourish the soul! Inside Hongmeng Farm. The monkey naturally didn''t know that the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea was almost turning the East China Sea upside down in order to find him. At this time, he was mobilizing all his strength, wielding a **** to dig the soil, planting potatoes and sweet potato seeds, and then burying them with soil. Immediately, they began to fetch water from the spiritual spring non-stop to water the seeds! It only took him half an hour to finish these things! After all, the monkey''s current strength has far surpassed that of the past, and the strength and speed of the hands and feet are increasing. Coupled with the fact that he was anxious to get Zhou Yu''s second piece of the Tongtian Map, the work was naturally very fast! When the monkey finished watering, he couldn''t wait to come to the door of Zhou Yu''s thatched cottage. He wanted to report his achievements to Zhou Yu, and at the same time asked Zhou Yu to practice exercises. However, just as he was about to speak¡ª "rumble!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the thatched hut, like the thunder that would only come out when it was raining heavily! At the same time, the whole hut was shaken by this, the wind blew up around the hut, and the dust flew around! Even in the sky above, a dark cloud suddenly appeared at some point, covering the entire farm! The wind was fierce in the farm, and from time to time, a sinister lightning bolt appeared in the sky, illuminating the gloomy farm before suddenly darkening it again! That momentum reminded the monkey of when he saw the rainstorm in Huaguo Mountain! There are also strong winds, lightning and thunder, and everything trembles! He was terrified by the sudden momentum, and knew that the immortal chief was practicing some kind of supernatural power. He didn''t dare to disturb him at all, and returned to the field like a frightened bird! In addition to feeling scared, the monkey also felt very shocked and excited! The commotion caused by the immortal master''s comprehension of supernatural powers is even comparable to a violent storm on the sea! It is so powerful! I don''t know what kind of supernatural power the fairy is practicing? The monkey was very curious, wondering if he would have the chance to cultivate such supernatural powers? But he didn''t dare to disturb Zhou Yu at this time, so he could only squat on the ridge of the field and wait silently! So, after a while. The movement in the farm began to disappear slowly, the dark clouds dissipated, the sun shone in again, and the majesty and prestige covered the farm again. In the hut, Lu Yun also opened his eyes. At this moment, his face was full of excitement and joy! Feeling the "Five Elements of Thunder" that I just learned, I feel very powerful! This five-element thunder method is quite different from the "Breaking Heaven Sword Art" that I have comprehended before. Although both are attacking supernatural powers, the Heaven Breaking Sword Art uses the sword as the main body. By driving its own mana to the spirit sword, it condenses a powerful sword energy to attack! The power is extremely powerful, but it is a powerful technique for attacking and breaking defenses! But this "Five Elements of Thunder" is a group of magical powers, and does not need the guidance of a spirit sword. All you need to do is cast spells, pinch spells, communicate with the thunder element between heaven and earth, and then trigger an attack! Once this supernatural power is used, it can penetrate almost everywhere, it can be big or small, and its power is extremely explosive! Just imagine directly triggering a lightning attack. If you don''t have any powerful self-defense magic weapon or supernatural power, you can''t resist it at all! Immediately, Zhou Yu stood up contentedly. Then, he opened the wooden door and came outside the thatched cottage. But at this time, the monkey was still squatting on the ridge of the field, bewilderedly waiting for Zhou Yu to appear. Although the power generated by Zhou Yu''s cultivation of "Five Elements of Thunder" has dissipated, but the influence on him is still there. He didn''t know whether Zhou Yu had finished his cultivation, so he didn''t dare to disturb him rashly. Seeing Zhou Yu come out on his own initiative, the monkey was overjoyed, and hurried over, beaming, and said to Zhou Yu: "Congratulations to the Immortal Elder for making great progress!" "The scene attracted by the fairy just now really opened my eyes!" Hearing the monkey flattering himself, Zhou Yu couldn''t help but laugh too. He just realized that he just realized supernatural powers, but his cultivation base has not improved at all, but he said congratulations on his great improvement in cultivation base. But he didn''t care about Zhou Yu, he just smiled and asked Hou Zi: "Have you finished planting potatoes and sweet potatoes?" Hearing this, the monkey hurriedly replied: "Immortal Elder, I''ve already finished planting, and I''ve already watered it!" "Elder Immortal, please teach me the second piece of the Tongtian Diagram, I want to learn it!" Zhou Yu was not surprised to see the monkeys being so impatient. Knowing that the powerful strength he just showed made the monkey envious. However, he did not say to teach the Monkey Tongtian Map immediately, but just said to him: "Don''t worry, it won''t be too late to teach you after eating and drinking enough!" After finishing speaking, Zhou Yu left the vicinity of the thatched cottage, and headed towards the two fields where the monkeys planted potatoes and sweet potatoes just now. Seeing this, the monkey was extremely anxious, but he had no choice but to go with Zhou Yu. After Zhou Yu came to the field, he saw that the sweet potatoes and corn in the field had begun to grow, and tender green seedlings were pulled out. Immediately, Zhou Yu began to exchange systems in his mind: "System, use chemical fertilizers on one potato and one sweet potato!" Soon, the system automatically applied chemical fertilizers to the two seedlings! The next moment, two seedlings began to grow rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye! Fully grown in no time! Zhou Yu said to the monkey: "Come on, dig out these two ripe sweet potatoes and potatoes." The monkey began to dig. Soon, a bunch of sweet potatoes and potatoes were harvested! Potatoes and sweet potatoes, one is red, the other is yellow, both are big and round, although there is no aroma, but the monkey knows that these two things must be delicious! Then, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Under Zhou Yu''s guidance, the monkey washed the sweet potatoes and potatoes again, and then went to pick up a lot of dry firewood. Zhou Yu mobilized his aura, and pinched two simple formulas in succession. "boom!" There was a loud explosion in the air, and a flame of lightning suddenly fell, igniting a pile of firewood! Seeing this scene, the monkey on the side was stunned! An immortal is an immortal, even the method of making fire is so extraordinary! If the thunderbolt hit him, I''m afraid he would be torn apart immediately, right? The monkey was shocked! Zhou Yu, on the other hand, made roasted sweet potatoes first. He grilled the sweet potatoes next to the fire, turning them over from time to time, so that the sweet potatoes were roasted more comprehensively. After a while, a strong sweet aroma spread from the sweet potatoes! This fragrance entered the monkey''s nose, making the monkey''s saliva flow down! He looked at Zhou Yu''s roasted sweet potatoes with longing eyes, his throat couldn''t help rolling, and he unconsciously let out a tsk sound. After Zhou Yu roasted the sweet potatoes, he threw one to the monkey. "Thank you, Immortal, thank you, Immortal!" The monkey took the sweet potato and thanked Zhou Yu again and again! Regardless of the fact that the sweet potato was boiling hot, after patting the plant ash on it, he took a bite down with the flesh on the belt! Then chew it deliciously, and your face is full of enjoyment! Seeing this, Zhou Yu shook his head helplessly, and said to the monkey: "Sun Wukong, this food tastes good only after it has been peeled!" Seeing the monkey eating very happily, I didn''t say much, I peeled off a protective body and ate it. Zhou Yu''s spirits lifted instantly after eating the sweet potato! This thing can actually nourish the soul! Chapter 21： A ration tailored for all practitioners! Zhou Yu felt that after eating sweet potatoes, in addition to bringing delicious enjoyment to his taste buds. It also bred another force, heading towards the soul in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness! After this power touched the soul, the soul stretched and became stronger because of it, which made Zhou Yu feel so comfortable that his body trembled! This sweet potato actually nourishes the soul! For a moment, Zhou Yu was very surprised! You must know that the soul is a deeper and higher existence than the physical body! Once the physical body is gone, it can be regained by reshaping or taking away the body. And if the soul is gone, then the spirit and form are really gone, and even reincarnation is impossible! Generally speaking, there are very few methods of cultivation, or things that can strengthen the soul! And the benefits of a strong soul needless to say. In the world of Journey to the West, as long as there is cultivation, no matter if it is a human monk, a strong monster, or a monster, it is inseparable from a divine consciousness! And this spiritual power is emanating from the soul! The stronger the soul, the stronger the consciousness will naturally be! After the spiritual consciousness is strong to a certain level, it can even launch an attack with the spiritual consciousness alone, killing the enemy invisible! If you master the supernatural powers that require divine consciousness to activate, the power will be doubled! Even if the body is destroyed, as long as the consciousness is strong, you can still fight! Moreover, a strong spiritual consciousness has many other magical effects. For example, alchemy, weapon refining, etc., all require a strong sense of consciousness! Generally speaking, when a monk''s cultivation has broken through, his soul and consciousness will naturally become stronger to the corresponding level. It is very difficult to strengthen the soul alone. But now, he just ate a roasted sweet potato, and he could actually make his soul stronger! This is simply cheating! While continuing to eat the corn, Zhou Yu began to think about it. The crops I planted by myself seem to have different functions for each species. Corn strengthens the body, sweet potatoes nourish the soul, but what about potatoes? Thinking of this, Zhou Yu couldn''t help but look forward to it. After eating the sweet potato in his hand, he picked up the potato again and prepared to let the monkey wash it. However, when Zhou Yu cast his eyes on the monkey, he was stunned. But he saw that the monkey had already finished eating the roasted sweet potatoes, and was licking his lips, obviously not having enough. What surprised Zhou Yu was that the monkey''s eyes were actually glowing at this moment! Although the light was very faint, like the light of two fireflies, it still did not escape Zhou Yu''s observation! At this time, the monkey saw Zhou Yu staring at him blankly, and was also a little dazed. Obviously, he didn''t feel the strangeness in his eyes. He thought it was Zhou Yu who cared about how he felt about eating roasted sweet potatoes, so he hurriedly said to Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, the sweet potato you baked is really delicious!" "It''s hot, sweet and glutinous, and even my head feels dizzy. I''ve never eaten such a delicious thing!" After speaking, he turned his gaze to Zhou Yu''s other sweet potatoes roasted by the fire. Apparently, one sweet potato wasn''t enough to satisfy his appetite. Seeing that the monkey couldn''t feel any strangeness in himself, Zhou Yu didn''t intend to tell him. It is estimated that after the monkey ate the corn, its strength became stronger again. Seeing that the monkey was thinking about roasting sweet potatoes again, he felt helpless and asked the monkey: "Still want to eat sweet potatoes?" Hearing this, the monkey chick nodded like a pecking rice, not hiding his thoughts. Zhou Yu handed him some potatoes in his hand and said: "Go and wash these potatoes, and I''ll give you another sweet potato after washing." Hearing this, the monkey was overjoyed. Hastily took the potatoes, and said to Zhou Yu: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" After finishing speaking, I hurried to wash the potatoes! Soon, the monkey cleaned the soil on the potatoes and brought them back. "Sir, I finished washing the potatoes!" Lu Yun nodded, and after taking the potato, he threw another sweet potato to the monkey. The monkey took the sweet potato and started to eat it again! But Zhou Yu did not continue to eat sweet potatoes. All his attention was on the potatoes. Although sweet potatoes are good, they can be eaten anytime. After all, I still have a whole field of sweet potatoes, and I can''t finish it. In contrast, he was still more curious about the efficacy of the potatoes. Immediately, Zhou Yu used the same roasting method to start roasting potatoes! So, a moment later. As the moisture from the potatoes is slowly roasted, the skins begin to wrinkle and turn golden. A burnt aroma different from roasted sweet potatoes permeated the Hongmeng Dojo! After the monkey who had just finished eating roasted sweet potatoes smelled the aroma, the glutton in his stomach, which had just subsided, immediately started to stir up trouble again! He looked at the few baked brown potatoes beside the fire, and even started to feel annoyed in his heart! This baked potato looks no worse than a baked sweet potato, and it seems to be even more fragrant! If I had known that the baked potatoes were so good, I shouldn''t have eaten two sweet potatoes just now, I should have kept one, and asked the fairy if he could exchange the baked sweet potatoes for the baked potatoes! Now the head fairy has given himself two roasted sweet potatoes, and he doesn''t know if he will continue to eat roasted potatoes for himself! I am too embarrassed to ask the elder fairy to ask for it. UU Reading The monkey''s heart began to tangle. Fortunately, Zhou Yu was not stingy either. After roasting a few potatoes until they were browned and the aroma was overflowing, he threw one to the monkey. Seeing this, the monkey was pleasantly surprised, and was extremely moved in his heart! Xianchang is really kind to himself! Treat yourself to not only delicious baked sweet potatoes, but also baked potatoes! Immediately, he caught the baked potato with both hands, and thanked Zhou Yu repeatedly: "Thank you, Immortal, thank you, Immortal!" Immediately began to eat quickly again! The monkey ate two sweet potatoes and one potato, but did not peel them. Zhou Yu originally wanted him to stop eating the skin, but seeing that he didn''t mind at all, he didn''t say much. After all, this monkey was originally raised in the wild, so it was easy to feed. Mere potato skins and sweet potato skins would not have any effect on him. Immediately, Zhou Yu himself peeled a potato and began to taste it. After a delicious taste no less than that of sweet potatoes, Zhou Yu felt that the potatoes in his stomach suddenly turned into a strong qi! At the same time, the magic power in my body has also become stronger! Zhou Yu immediately understood the effect of potatoes, which obviously enhanced mana! He was even more surprised! The core of a cultivator''s cultivation is to cultivate essence, energy, and spirit. And now, the three crops I planted happen to enhance the three forces of essence, energy, and spirit! It is simply a ration tailor-made for all practitioners! Zhou Yu even began to think about whether he could get some crops to sell outside in exchange for other cultivation resources? Chapter 22： The speed of cultivation has increased dramatically! They are all good things! Immediately, Zhou Yu began to think. How should I use these three miraculous crops to exchange for cultivation resources from the outside world? These three things can improve the physique, soul, and mana, and the effect is equivalent to the panacea of ??the outside world. And the effect is also very outstanding, if you really go out to exchange, you will definitely get a lot of good things. Moreover, there are no restrictions like those of external medicines. Like some powerful elixir, after taking it once, it will not work the second time. However, Zhou Yu thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t think of any good way to let him trade. There are just a few difficulties. The first is interpersonal barriers. If you take these three crops out to exchange, the exchange objects must be monks. After all, only monks need these things more. Ordinary people, although they can also benefit, will not make them flock to it. Furthermore, what cultivation resources can I exchange from the hands of the common people? At most, it can only be exchanged for a few stinky money that can pass away ordinary people. Zhou Yu has no interest in ordinary people''s money now. I have already cultivated immortality, so what do I need money for? Since one is cultivating immortals, one must take the initiative to stay away from the secular world, otherwise one will not be able to concentrate on cultivation at all. And if I ask a monk to exchange it, I don''t know any monk at all now. This is the second problem, there is no customer base. Third, even if I find a monk and tell him that my corn, sweet potatoes, and potatoes have the effect of tempering the body, nourishing the soul, and enhancing mana, the other party must treat me as crazy. Moreover, even if the monks knew the effects of these three crops, it was hard to guarantee that they would not have evil intentions and kill people to seize treasures and the like. Although Zhou Yu is very confident in his own strength now, he doesn''t want to get into these troubles. Therefore, in the end, Zhou Yu could only put this idea aside for the time being, and make preparations when he has a chance in the future. At this time, the sweet potatoes and potatoes he baked were almost eaten. He stood up, looked at the monkey beside him, and said: "Sun Wukong, now I will teach you the cultivation method of the second piece of Tongtian Diagram, you have to watch it!" Hearing this, the monkey immediately became serious! The attention was directly shifted from the potatoes and sweet potatoes to Zhou Yu! Although the food is delicious, the monkey has not forgotten the most important thing. That is to ask Zhou Yu to learn the second piece of Tongtian Diagram! This is what he came here for! Immediately, the monkey began to concentrate on watching Lu Yun''s demonstration of the second Tongtian diagram. Stretching his head, he saw Zhou Yu''s demeanor, emotions, and even his breathing rate when demonstrating the movements, and kept them in his heart! In this way, it was not until half an hour later that Zhou Yu fully demonstrated the movements of the second piece of Tongtian Diagram to the monkey! After the demonstration, Zhou Yu looked at the monkey. It was found that the monkey was still keeping the probe at this time, and its eyelids blinked from time to time. Obviously, he was digesting the second Tongtian Diagram he had demonstrated. Seeing this, Zhou Yu secretly praised in his heart. Although this monkey usually looks like a monkey-headed monkey, but when it comes to cultivation, it is very focused. Coupled with his own talent, Zhou Yu felt that it would not take long for him to complete the second piece of the Tongtian Map. I have to step up my practice too. Immediately, Zhou Yu stopped bothering the monkey, and went back to his thatched hut, and started to practice as well! And after the monkey pondered for a while, he also completely digested the second sky-reaching map that Zhou Yu showed him in his heart! It just so happened that it was already night at Hongmeng Farm, and he was standing on the ridge under the moonlight, concentrating on practicing! ¡­ After Zhou Yu practiced for a while, his heart couldn''t help but move. Because he found that the efficiency of absorbing and refining spiritual energy has improved a lot compared to before! It''s as if someone has accelerated it by a factor of 1.25. It''s amazing! He quickly guessed that it must be because he had eaten sweet potatoes and potatoes before! This caused him to move forward faster! In this way, Zhou Yu soon entered a certain deep state of cultivation. In this state, he does not feel the flow of time. I just feel that my body is continuously absorbing and refining aura! And his own strength is also rapidly becoming stronger! Just like that, Zhou Yu didn''t know how much time passed. "rub!" Suddenly, an aura erupted from his body, his strength soared, and he broke through to the pinnacle of the Nebula Realm! A powerhouse who is equivalent to the pinnacle of refining the gods and fighting against the void! Zhou Yu opened his eyes, feeling his own strength, he was overjoyed! Potatoes and sweet potatoes are good things! He checked the time of the system and found that he had only practiced for three days! The strength has actually directly broken through from the early stage of refining gods and anti-xu to the peak of refining gods and anti-xu! It has risen three realms! Such an increase rate is simply much faster than riding a rocket! If it wasn''t for eating potatoes and sweet potatoes, Zhou Yu felt that he would need at least several weeks, or even a month of hard work to break through to this point! Immediately, Zhou Yu stood up and walked out of the hut. UU reading He wants to see how the potatoes and corn are doing in the field. By the way, let''s see how far the monkey has cultivated the second Tongtian map after three days. He first came to two fields to check the growth of the crops. As expected by Zhou Yu, the sweet potatoes and potatoes in the field are growing very well! Almost mature! Satisfied, Zhou Yu turned his gaze to the monkey. At this time, the monkey is doing morning exercises. A rich and deep golden aura has even emerged from his body. This is exactly the characteristic that will appear after refining the second piece of Tongtian Diagram to great success! This monkey, the speed of cultivation is really fast! It is estimated that it is also due to eating sweet potatoes and potatoes. At this time, seeing Zhou Yu, the monkey also hurriedly ended his training and ran over. He also took a look at the crops in the field, and happily said to Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, can these potatoes and sweet potatoes be harvested?" Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded and said: "Yes, you put away these potatoes and sweet potatoes today." "When you finish collecting, I will teach you the third Tongtian map at night!" Hearing this, the monkey was overjoyed! Get busy quickly. Seeing the monkeys plowing and harvesting, Zhou Yu''s heart suddenly moved, and he remembered something. Last time I killed the black bear spirit, I don''t know what happened afterwards? Are there any follow-up events? Zhou Yu felt that he could go out and have a look. So, directly in front of the monkey, he summoned the exit of Hongmeng Dojo out of thin air, and then stepped out, leaving Hongmeng Farm! Chapter 23： Great Qin Era! Someone build a temple for me? When the monkey saw Zhou Yu summoning a shining white door out of thin air, and then went in and disappeared, the monkey immediately became envious! In his opinion, this is the supernatural power of the Immortal Chang on his way! As long as you summon a portal to walk in, you will be able to reach your destination in the next moment! This kind of supernatural power, I am afraid that only a powerful person like Xianchang can do it! The monkey began to think in his heart. Although I have practiced the second piece of Tongtian Diagram now, my physical strength has greatly increased than before. But seeing mastering such supernatural powers, it is completely impossible to see through. Not to mention the supernatural powers of immortal elders who can travel thousands of miles a day and travel through the void. It''s that kind of ordinary little spell, and I haven''t learned one yet. Now besides his strong physical strength and amazing defense, there is no other outstanding place. I don''t know when the Immortal Elder will be able to teach him the third piece of the sky map, and other spells? The monkey began to think in his heart. But soon, the monkey was cheered up after being a little bit disappointed. Now, after cultivating hard by himself, the Immortal Elder has taught himself two pieces of the sky-reaching map. As long as I continue to work hard, the Immortal Elder will naturally teach the following exercises and other immortal techniques! As long as you work hard, you will have everything! Thinking of this, the monkey''s fighting spirit ignited again! He continued to pick up the **** and began to cultivate hard! ¡­ Zhou Yu passed through the exit of Hongmeng Farm and came to the forest where he appeared last time. Afterwards, he flew with the sword again, heading towards the city where he killed the black bear spirit last time. The reason why he wants to revisit the old place is not because of the murderer''s psychology - after killing someone, he will pretend to be a passerby and return to the old place the next day to admire his masterpiece. It''s because he''s worried. Worried about whether he would cause any trouble after killing the black bear spirit. For example, other monster races come to attack the human race and so on. After all, when he was fighting the black bear spirit, he claimed to be the king. This shows that he is the demon king of the nearby demon clan. What Zhou Yu was worried about was, after the death of the Demon King, would those little demons under his command come to make trouble again. I am not afraid, no one can find me in Hongmeng Farm, and no one can hurt me. But those people who have no power to restrain chickens are different. They are not opponents of Yaozu at all. The monster race is extremely ferocious, with a strong body, and will feed on the human race. Their powerful bodies allow them to easily tear apart the bodies of ordinary people! It would be bad if the people in the entire city were to die at the hands of the monsters because of their own reasons. As the saying goes, helping people to the end, sending Buddhas to the West. Since I have been involved in this muddy water, I should naturally ensure the safety of the people. Although these people are ignorant, they are also poor and innocent people. Zhou Yu didn''t want them to die because of him. He was controlling the Xuanxiao sword, and his figure quickly flew over mountains, rivers and rivers. Soon, they came to the last city. One mile away from the city, Zhou Yu stopped. He put away the Xuanxiao sword, and his figure fell into a mountain forest. After dressing himself up in disguise, he headed towards the city. When I fought the black bear spirit last time, I didn''t hide my face. The people in the city probably remembered what he looked like. And Zhou Yu returned to the city this time mainly because he wanted to see the safety of the people, and he didn''t want to cause other disturbances or incidents. In this way, he quickly entered before the city gate. However, outside the city gate at this time, there were already many guards in armor and sabers, with the look of princes, and their eyes swept over the crowds entering and leaving the city gate from time to time. Obviously, they are guarding the safety of this city! In the city gate, a bustling atmosphere rushed towards Zhou Yu. Compared with the commotion when I came last time, this time there was much more peace and tranquility. Obviously, after he left, the city was not attacked by the monster clan. Seeing this, Zhou Yu breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that those monster races are still afraid of death. Don''t dare to invade the human race again. However, Zhou Yu did not go back home immediately, but entered the city and began to tour. The last time I came here by myself, the people here were scared away by the black bear spirit. Then he focused on fighting the black bear spirit, and did not remove the human race in this world at all. This time, we should take a closer look. Immediately, Zhou Yu began to tour the streets. I found that the city is really peaceful and peaceful, and the years are full of peace and quiet amidst the hustle and bustle. And there are many patrolling soldiers walking on the street from time to time, which makes people feel very safe. But Zhou Yu became curious. Since the monsters are afraid to come, why do we need so many soldiers? Even if there are at the gate of the city, there are so many in the city. Immediately, he unleashed his invisible consciousness, covering the whole city, and began to understand the specific situation of this city! Immediately, everything in the city, whether it was static or dynamic, as small as the sound of people snoozing, or as loud as people''s yelling in the busy city, came into his mind! Soon, Zhou Yu discovered what he wanted. UU Reading It turned out that these soldiers were sent by the court to protect the people after they learned that there were monsters making trouble nearby! Knowing this, Zhou Yu couldn''t help but secretly nodded. After seeing the clothes of these soldiers and the flags they held, he realized that it was the Great Qin Era! It was Daqin ruled by Qin Shihuang Yingzheng! Zhou Yu hurriedly continued to speculate. When the monkey was suppressed by the Tathagata in Wuzhi Mountain, it was the time when Wang Mang usurped the Han. So now the monkey has just left Huaguo Mountain, and has not yet started learning skills. In addition, the time when the monkey is an official in the sky is relatively vague. It seems that it is really the Great Qin Era! Thinking of this, the doubts in Zhou Yu''s heart were eliminated. He turned around and approached the gate of the city, preparing to leave the city. Now, this city is not attacked by monsters, and there are so many Daqin officers and soldiers guarding it, so he doesn''t worry about anything. However, just as he approached the gate of the city. Zhou Yu suddenly felt a strange force pouring into his body! After this power entered Zhou Yu''s body, it turned into spiritual power and automatically entered Zhou Yu''s dantian. Zhou Yu was very surprised and hurriedly searched for it. Where does this power come from? Soon he discovered that this force actually emerged from this city! And after this power entered his body, he found that many people were praying in his ears. It''s all similar to what those people said when they burned incense in the temple in the previous life. Only then did Zhou Yu realize that the people here had built a temple for themselves! Surprised in his heart, he headed towards the direction of the temple! Chapter 24： The power of incense! Great Qin eldest son Fu Su! A moment later, Zhou Yu followed the rugged road to the city, at the foot of a quiet mountain forest. There is a small temple at the foot of the mountain. The temple looks like it has just been built, only the rough walls and tiles that have just been built. It is probably because the construction has just started and there is no time to decorate it, so it looks a bit shabby. Zhou Yu also saw many people who looked like masons walking around in the temple. This temple also has no name, probably because these people don''t know their own names. Zhou Yu has now confirmed that the temple built by these common people was built for himself! Because at this time, another wave of energy was born in the temple and entered his body. It is probably because of my great display of power that day, even though the temple has not been completed, it looks very simple. But many people came and offered incense to themselves one by one. Zhou Yu knew that the power that had just entered his body must be the power of incense and faith contributed by these common people. Since the Great War of the Conferred Gods, the prehistoric world has been severely damaged, and the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth is very thin, making it difficult for the monks to practice, and the days of the gods in the sky are also very sad. In this way, another way of cultivation is derived, incense cultivation! Because the human race is the darling of the Dao, with good luck. The gods only need to work for the people of the human race to gain their belief. Then let them spontaneously build temples for themselves and burn incense for themselves. In this way, you can get the luck of the human race, that is, incense. Of course, such a method is not the privilege of immortal gods, as long as it is a cultivator, it can be used. For example, Zhou Yu now, because he solved the black bear spirit and won the hearts of the people in this town, he will build a temple for himself and contribute incense! Surprised, Zhou Yu entered the temple with the pilgrims offering incense. But I saw that the temple was crowded with pilgrims, all of whom came to offer incense to themselves. Although there are many people, they are not noisy at all. No sound was heard except the sound of the masons building the temple. Obviously, these people respected themselves very much. And at the back of the temple, on the lobby leading from the main entrance corridor, there is a statue of a **** made of yellow mud, which has not had time to paint with golden paint. After seeing the appearance of this **** statue, he finally couldn''t help but frown. He could tell at a glance that the idol was himself. It''s just that I don''t know if it''s because of the craftsmanship of the sculptors, or because of the deviation of people''s aesthetics in this era. Zhou Yu felt that his idol was too ugly! The originally thin and elegant figure was shaped very gracefully, and the handsome and thin face was also pinched into a fat one. As long as the Xuanxiao sword in his hand looks the same. And Zhou Yu recognized himself only by relying on the Xuanxiao Sword. He was speechless for a while. But don''t worry about it too much. After looking at his own statue, he shifted his gaze to the person offering incense under the statue. On the ground below the statue, there is an incense burner and two linen futons. After queuing up, the pilgrims came to the futon and knelt down to offer incense, and then inserted the incense into the incense burner. Only two people can offer incense each time, which is why there are people lined up all over the courtyard. Zhou Yu began to listen to the prayers of these pilgrims. At this time, there were two women who were over half a century old kneeling on the futon, holding three incense sticks in their hands, their eyes were tightly closed, and they were muttering words. And when the incense of these two women entered Zhou Yu''s body, he also heard their prayers, the first one was this: "The fairy master killed the monster for us, I am grateful!" "I also ask the immortal master to be merciful, so that my son can marry a wife as soon as possible, so that our old family can have a descendant!" Another woman''s prayer was this: "I implore the immortal master to make my husband recover soon!" "My husband is the backbone of our family. If he collapses, our family will have no way out!" "I beg the immortal master..." Such prayers entered Zhou Yu''s mind one after another. Zhou Yu also probably understood the suffering of these common people. After receiving so many incense powers in a row, Zhou Yu deliberately felt that there are many advantages in using the wrong power of incense. Every time I receive a wisp, the aura in my body is strengthened a little bit. If you can get tens of thousands of incense sticks at once, your strength will probably increase a lot! It''s just a pity that the temple is too small, and the people in the city are limited. The incense that can be provided is not enough to stuff my own teeth. However, Zhou Yu didn''t ignore the intentions of these people. He screened and fulfilled those prayers that he could fulfill. For example, some people begged to get rid of diseases, and he injected them with a ray of spiritual energy to restore them to health. Although it is said that they are just contributing a ray to themselves, doing so is tantamount to no incense benefits. But it is a long-term solution to obtain the incense of the people''s beliefs. As long as you establish an image of responsiveness in their hearts, you will definitely give yourself more incense in the future. As for those who want to get rich, or marry a wife, there is nothing he can do for the time being. After finishing these things, Zhou Yu had a good understanding of this small temple. It was getting late at this time, and it was time for UU Reading to go back to Hongmeng Farm. So Zhou Yu left the crowd and headed outside the temple, planning to find a deserted place to enter Hongmeng Farm. Unexpectedly, at this moment, there was a sudden commotion outside the temple! There is also the sound of armor moving and weapons clashing. Soon, a group of soldiers came to the gate of the temple and blocked the temple! Seeing this pair of majestic and murderous soldiers, Zhou Yu couldn''t help being surprised. Why did so many soldiers come to this temple? And judging by their looks, I''m afraid they have had a lot of lives on their hands, right? Obviously has been on the battlefield! His eyes moved, and finally stopped on the two people in front of the army. All of them were dressed in formal dresses and crowns. They were obviously nobles of the Great Qin Dynasty! And the other person is dressed as a general, looking very heroic! Coupled with their extraordinary bearing, Zhou Yu quickly confirmed their identities. One is Fusu, the eldest son of Great Qin, and the other is Meng Tian, ??a military general of Great Qin. Among the temples. Many people panicked when they saw so many soldiers coming! Knowing that it was actually the eldest son who arrived, everyone rushed to salute Fu Su. Seeing this, Young Master Fusu hurried into the temple, and explained kindly to everyone: "You don''t need to be too polite, Gu is also here to offer incense this time." After hearing this, the people calmed down and quickly made way for Fusu. Fusu then entered the temple, ready to offer incense. Seeing this, Zhou Yu felt a surge of interest. He wanted to know, what is there to pray for, the eldest son of Great Qin? Chapter 25： Continue to develop obscenely? The sudden monster clan attacked the city! Fusu passed through the crowd and came to Zhou Yu''s statue. He glanced at the statue in front of him, feeling a sense of awe in his heart. Before coming here, he had fully understood the deeds of the people enshrined in this temple. In this day and age, Nanfangbuzhou lacks aura, and the gods are deliberately creating mystery, so there are few human monks. Most of them are busy with cultivation and want to become immortals, so they don''t pay much attention to the affairs of the human race. There are also some inferior monks who are even more hateful, even using their own spells to defraud the people of their money! Daqin''s nature is already living in dire straits, and everyone is a poor ghost. To actually come here to harm the common people is really intolerable! Under such circumstances, there is a monk who can stand up bravely to resist monsters for the people of a city, and even kill them, it is worthy of him to help Su to offer incense in person. After coming to this city, Fusu also went to see the black bear spirit''s body. Although he is not familiar with the monster race, he can tell that the black bear spirit in front of him is definitely not an ordinary monster. In addition to listening to the description of the black bear spirit in the city, it is natural to know how powerful this black bear spirit is. Therefore, he respected Zhou Yu very much in his heart. He personally lit three incense sticks, knelt down reverently in front of the futon. Immediately, I began to meditate in my heart: "Thank you, Immortal Elder, for helping the people of Daqin and subduing demons for the people!" "Fusu is grateful!" After reading these words in his heart, Fusu wanted to get up and put three sticks of fresh incense into the incense burner. But at this moment, he suddenly hesitated. When other people offer incense, they all ask the immortal head, begging him to bless something, to ward off disasters and so on. If I just offer incense to thank, will I give the Immortal Elder the impression of putting on a show? Although I did come this time to thank the elder, but Fusu now thinks it''s better to pray. Immediately, he continued to meditate in his heart: "I implore the Immortal Elder to continue to bless Daqin, so that Daqin''s weather will be smooth and the crops will be plentiful!" "I also hope that the immortal can bless my father with good health and a long life!" After praying, Fusu got up and put the incense into the incense burner. Although he prayed for the next two sentences in order to deal with them, they were not groundless. The reason why he prayed for this was because this time he actually contradicted Ying Zheng in the court, which made Ying Zheng angry. So Ying Zheng dispatched him to the frontier in a fit of anger. Along the way, Fusu also learned a lot, and learned more about the people''s livelihood in Daqin. He saw a lot of sufferings and felt the hardships of the people now. For example, he has seen things like monsters harming the human race a few times. Moreover, the output of the crops planted by the people of Daqin is very small. If there are still natural disasters, these people will have no way to survive! Therefore, the biggest wish in his heart now is that Daqin can have a smooth weather and a good harvest. Because only in this way can the people who have just survived the war recuperate. As for praying for Yingzheng to live a long life, it is his mentality as Yingzheng''s son. In the courtyard of the temple, Zhou Yu listened to all Fusu''s demands. After learning about Fusu''s appeals, Zhou Yu couldn''t help being moved by his benevolence to the people of Daqin and his loyalty to Yingzheng. Although the benevolence of the former is what an official should have, but throughout the thousands of years of history, not many people really possess this quality. The latter, Ying Zheng, sent him to the frontier. Under such circumstances, it is even more commendable that he can not complain at all and only think about his father. When Zhou Yu read history before, he knew that Fusu was resolute and brave, believed in others and fought hard, was tolerant, and had political foresight. It now appears that history is true! In later generations, although many people think that Fusu is too kind and pedantic, even if the Qin Dynasty is handed down to him, it will not last long. Zhou Yu didn''t care about this. From Zhou Yu''s point of view, Fusu, as the crown prince, has the sincerity to share the worries of the people of the world and dare to challenge the authority, which is already very rare! When Zhou Yu saw Fusu for the first time, his affection for him skyrocketed. Zhou Yu also knew how difficult the life of the human race in this era was. As a human race, he naturally thought about what to do. However, now Zhou Yu has no way to make a move. First of all, what Fusu asked for was not a simple matter. The weather is good, the grain is plentiful, and Yingzheng can live a long life. Neither is easy work. Regardless of whether the weather in Daqin is good or Yingzheng''s life expectancy, they are firmly controlled by the forces in the sky. Especially for the upcoming Westward Journey, they still have to calculate the fate of the human race, so naturally they will arrange the human race in this way. Don''t say that Zhou Yu doesn''t have this ability now, even if he had this ability, he wouldn''t do it. His current strength is too limited. Once you offend Heavenly Court or other powerful forces, you will be in more trouble. Let''s develop obscenely first! Therefore, he stopped paying attention to Fusu and others. Instead, he walked out of the door in a low-key manner, bypassing Meng Tian and other Daqin soldiers, and walked toward a deserted corner. Immediately, he opened the entrance to Hongmeng Farm, ready to enter. However, just when Zhou Yu was about to step into it with both feet and return to Hongmeng Farm. His consciousness suddenly fluctuated, as if he had noticed something strange! After feeling the strangeness, Zhou Yu also frowned. Immediately, he unleashed his divine sense and swept towards that strange place! However, in the mountains and forests outside this human city, clusters of purple-black evil spirits emerged, forming a circle, gathering towards this side from all directions! These evil spirits are very strange, they look like dust from a volcanic eruption, or hot boiling water, but they also contain the power to disturb the minds of monks! Zhou Yu looked up, and found that many monster clouds appeared in the distant sky, rolling towards this side! After some investigation, he frowned even more. Zhou Yu couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, it seemed that he couldn''t leave for the time being. Because just now he found out through investigation that those demonic auras were caused by a group of gathered demon clans. And among this group of monsters, the leader is actually a black bear spirit! If these monster races had nothing to do with the black bear spirit he had slaughtered before, they wouldn''t believe it if they killed Zhou Yu. After all, one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, and there are two black bear spirits in this area, and they both came to attack this human city, so they must belong to the same group. At the same time, the Daqin soldiers in charge of guarding the city also discovered this scene. They were terrified and rushed to the temple to look for Meng Tian and report the situation! After Meng Tian heard the news, his expression also changed suddenly! Hurry into the temple and report this matter to Fusu! Chapter 26： Thunder like a tide! The sword is like a rainbow! Meng Tian quickly passed through the crowd, and came to Fusu who was still offering incense to Zhou Yu, and whispered beside Fusu: "It''s not good, Your Highness, the demonic aura is overwhelming outside the city, and it seems that another demon clan is coming to attack!" Hearing this, Fusu, who was calm at first, was shocked and turned pale with shock! But seeing many people in the temple casting curious eyes on him, he still held back his panic. Although he was demoted to the frontier by Ying Zheng to be punished for a long time, and traveled to many places, he has never seen a monster, let alone encountered a monster clan attack. When I heard that some immortal here got rid of the black bear spirit, I was only a little surprised, and didn''t think much about it. Hearing the arrival of the monster race now, he was naturally very flustered and a little caught off guard! Only now did he feel that this world is so dangerous! If I want to make Great Qin peaceful, I am afraid that these monsters are also an obstacle! Fusu suppressed the panic in his heart, and began to quickly think of countermeasures. On the side, Meng Tian advised Fu Su: "My lord, those monster races are extremely cruel and feed on human races. Let me personally **** you to a safe place in the city to take refuge!" Unexpectedly, after Fusu heard his words, he shook his head solemnly, looked at the people in the temple, and said: "The safety of the people in this city is still uncertain, how can I survive alone?" "General Meng Tian, ??you don''t have to worry about me, go and organize the soldiers in the city to defend the city immediately, and you must protect the people in the city!" When Meng Tian heard Fusu''s order, he originally wanted to refute. But seeing Fusu''s determined eyes, he also knew that it would be useless to talk too much. This eldest son has always established himself with the character of benevolence, and there is no way for him to change under such circumstances. Immediately replied: "That''s good, the minister is going!" After speaking, he left the temple and rushed towards the center of the city with a group of Daqin soldiers! Seeing this, Fusu hurried to the courtyard of the temple, and loudly comforted everyone: "Everyone, monsters have appeared outside the city, everyone stay in the temple and don''t move around, wait for the guards in the city to repel the monsters before leaving!" As soon as his words came out, the people in the temple who were already very suspicious suddenly panicked. They all ran from the courtyard into the hall where the statue of Zhou Yu was enshrined, knelt down and prayed tremblingly. Now, their only hope is this immortal who once helped this city! Outside the temple, after seeing this scene, Zhou Yu also made up his mind to close the opened door of Hongmeng Farm, preparing to help the people in this city to survive the catastrophe. No matter what, this matter is all because of myself. Now that the black bear spirit''s accomplices came to him and wanted to harm the city, he naturally wouldn''t just sit idly by! In the city, under the leadership of Meng Tian, ??the soldiers of Daqin, the guards in the city, and even the young and middle-aged men in the city gathered quickly and started to move quickly! The people in the city were all driven back to their homes to take refuge. The gates of the city were closed tightly, and soldiers guarded the city wall one by one, watching vigilantly at the evil spirits and black clouds that surrounded the city from all directions! In this way, the evil spirit will soon surround the entire city and slowly move closer! At the same time, a group of monster races also showed their figures from the monster aura, looking fiercely at the guards on the city wall! On the city wall, Meng Tian stood up, with no fear on his face, and shouted to a group of monsters: "Where did you come from the monster race, how dare you come to offend my Daqin race?" "Retreat quickly!" Hearing this, the Yaozu on the opposite side all sneered. Obviously, they didn''t take Meng Tian and other soldiers seriously. After the leader Xiong Jing heard Meng Tian''s words, he was furious and asked: "Which of you killed my son?" "Hand him over quickly, and I can make your death a little easier!" Hearing Xiong Jing''s question, Meng Tian and others were also stunned. To be honest, even now they don''t know why these monsters came back to invade. After a while, Meng Tian suddenly realized. This female bear spirit is probably the mother of the black bear spirit killed by the fairy elder last time. The black bear spirit was killed by the fairy head, and she came here to avenge his son! It''s really a young one and another old one! Now that the fairy chief is not here, how should he deal with it? Meng Tian was troubled in his heart. However, he had no intention of handing over the fairy head. Don''t say that he doesn''t know who and where that fairy is. Even if he knew it, he couldn''t tell the female bear spirit. Immediately, he replied to the female bear: "That son of yours doesn''t have eyes, and took the initiative to provoke the human race, so he was killed by the fairy chief!" "You are still here to make trouble now, aren''t you afraid that the fairy elder will trouble you!" As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the female bear on the opposite side almost exploded in anger! His own son died, these human races not only didn''t know their mistakes, they were so arrogant! She was furious, and immediately ordered: "Rush in for me, there will be no human race left in the city!" "Find that human monk for me!" "Roar!" "Aww~" "..." As soon as she finished speaking, the group of monsters behind her immediately moved out, roaring and rushing towards the city! Although they are underlings of the mother bear spirit, their strength has also been cultivated to the realm of refining Qi and transforming into gods. To them, these mortals in front of them are like tofu, if they touch it, they will hurt, and if they touch it, they will die! The aura of a group of monsters has already scared the soldiers on the city wall to tremble. In their eyes, these monsters are huge in stature, sharp in teeth and claws, and even capable of witchcraft. How could they be opponents? Even Meng Tian''s heart sank, he clenched the weapon in his hand, and prepared to fight these monsters to the death! But at this moment¡ª"Boom!" Suddenly, a deafening thunder erupted in the sky, causing all the evil spirits in the vicinity to dissipate! Immediately afterwards, thunder and lightning of various colors came out in vain, and suddenly fell towards the monster clan below! These thunderbolts are gold, green, blue, red, and brown, responding to the five elements of the prehistoric. Exploding all together, the power can be called devastating! It fell on the bodies of the monsters below, like cold water poured into a frying pan, there was a violent reaction! "Roar!" "Aw!" "..." Immediately, those monster races below were chopped to pieces, screaming again and again! Many monster races were chopped into barbecue on the spot! The rest also ran away screaming! This sudden scene stunned Meng Tian and others who were still preparing to fight to the death. Even Fusu and the others in the temple were very confused, not knowing what was going on! Why did these thunderbolts suddenly appear? Still fell on the bodies of these monsters? Could it be that the gods in the sky are helping themselves and others? Outside the city, the spirit bear is a female bear whose strength has reached the peak of cultivating gods and fighting against the void. Seeing this scene, I was also shocked! After using several supernatural powers in a row, he finally blocked the thunder! "Humph!" But before she had time to rejoice, a cold snort suddenly sounded in the human city! The next moment, UU Reading Suddenly, another shocking sword light rushed from the sky! This sword light is very powerful, running across the sky, as if it can cut through all obstacles! The monster clan that ran into it didn''t even have time to scream, it was cut in half neatly! The female bear spirit still wants to urge the magic weapon to resist, but the speed of the sword light is as fast as a rainbow piercing the sun, extremely fast! Before the mother bear can react, she has already come in front of her! "laugh!" There was a chirping sound, and the huge head of the female bear fell directly from her neck and fell heavily to the ground! Her huge body also immediately fell down, splashing blood on the spot! This scene once again stunned the people present! In just a short moment, the crisis in this city was lifted, and the dark clouds of evil spirits dispersed! Who is the strong man who made the move so powerfully? After a moment of bewilderment, some people in the city began to exclaim: "It''s the fairy elder who made the move!" "That sword energy was used by the Immortal Elder to kill the Black Bear Spirit that day!" "Hahaha, that''s great! The fairy elder came to save us!" "..." All of a sudden, the whole city was in commotion! On the other side, Zhou Yu, who caused the whole city to boil, put away the Xuanxiao Sword at this time, and opened the portal of Hongmeng Farm. With one step, he returned to Hongmeng Farm. At this time, he also had some feelings in his heart. Just now, he used two supernatural powers in a row, and all the mana in his body was wasted. This is naturally because the two divine powers are too powerful and consume a lot of mana. At the same time, he also felt that his strength was not enough, and he needed to practice hard! Chapter 27： Cant wait for Monkey King! In the Hongmeng Farm, the monkeys had collected all the crops from the soil after some work. The crops of the two fields, one sweet potato and the other potato, are piled up on the ridge after harvest, which is very eye-catching. This potato and sweet potato are different from corn. One plant can bear several fruits. It is much higher than the yield of a corn plant that can only bear one fruit. The monkey is sitting and resting on the ridge at this time. He looked at the sky, and it was already sunset time. The monkey couldn''t help thinking. I don''t know when Xianchang will come back, I have already harvested the potatoes and corn. Just as he was thinking this way, a door of light appeared on the ridge in front of him. Immediately, Zhou Yu stepped out and stood in front of the monkey. Seeing Zhou Yu''s return, the monkey immediately cheered up. He hurriedly stood up and bowed to Zhou Yu: "Elder Immortal, you are back!" Pointing to the potatoes and corn beside him, he said to Zhou Yu: "Look, I''ve finished harvesting potatoes and corn!" Seeing this, Zhou Yu nodded in satisfaction, and praised: "Good job." "After the meal, I will teach you the third piece of the Tongtian Diagram." Hearing this, the monkey was overjoyed! Unexpectedly, the immortal head is so generous, and he will teach him the third piece of the sky-reaching map so soon! Immediately, he replied: "it is good!" Then I started to collect firewood, and then I started to clean potatoes and baked sweet potatoes. I was already looking forward to Zhou Yu''s roasted sweet potatoes and baked potatoes. Unexpectedly, after the monkey washed the potatoes and sweet potatoes and brought them over, and after Zhou Yu lit the dry wood, he took out a clay pot! Seeing this, the monkey suddenly became surprised. Looking at Xianchang''s appearance, it seems that he is not going to bake sweet potatoes anymore. Do you want to cook potatoes and sweet potatoes in other ways? Sure enough, Zhou Yu did not bake and eat potatoes and sweet potatoes like last time. Instead, he put the clay pot on the fire and added a lot of spiritual spring water into it. Then cut the sweet potatoes into pieces and put them in a pot to make soup. Soon, the sweet taste of sweet potatoes filled the entire Hongmeng Farm. Immediately, Zhou Yu picked up potatoes and roasted a few by the fire. After the potatoes and sweet potatoes were ready, the monkeys were greeted to eat. He took out two sets of bowls, scooped sweet potato soup on each, and handed one of the bowls to the monkey. Another two potatoes were thrown to the monkey. "Thank you Immortal Elder!" The monkey respectfully produced sweet potato soup and baked potatoes, and thanked Zhou Yu again. Monkey has been here at Hongmeng Farm for some time, and he has gradually become acquainted with Zhou Yu. If it was an ordinary person, with the monkey''s mischievous nature, it is estimated that they would have started to fight fiercely and call each other brothers. But when facing Zhou Yu, he was always respectful and polite. Not because of anything else, but because Zhou Yu was able to teach him the art of immortality and let him practice immortality! For the immortal elder, it is natural to maintain respect at all times! Seeing how polite the monkey was, Zhou Yu nodded and said: "Let''s eat." Hearing this, the monkey began to eat. He first looked at the sweet potato soup in the pottery bowl on his left. When Zhou Yu cooked this sweet potato soup, he didn''t add any other seasonings or the like. It''s just a soup made from boiled sweet potatoes in Lingquan water. Now that the soup is cooked, when the monkey smells it, it feels very sweet and delicious! There is an urge to pour it into my stomach immediately! Immediately, the monkey took a sip. A mouthful of hot sweet potato soup was sucked into his mouth, and he gulped down. The monkey only felt a warm current with sweetness entering its throat, and it quickly slid down into its stomach! In an instant, the monkey felt that his body was full of energy! The rich aura contained in the spiritual spring water, as well as the effect of nourishing the soul contained in the sweet potato, made him feel smooth! "The soup made by Xianchang is really delicious!" The monkey couldn''t help admiring loudly! Immediately, he ate a mouthful of baked potatoes and a mouthful of sweet potato soup! What you eat is called an incomparable fragrance, which is better than eating all the delicacies in the world! Seeing this, Zhou Yu began to drink soup and eat baked potatoes! The two of them just kept silent, eating dinner separately with a pile of firewood separated. They didn''t finish eating until it was completely dark. The sweet potato soup in the earthenware pot was devoured to the last drop, and the baked potatoes were also eaten clean. After Zhou Yu asked the monkey to clean the clay pot, he solemnly said to him: "Sun Wukong, now I will send you the third piece of the Tongtian map. You look after it." Hearing this, the monkey hurriedly said: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" Then he moved close to Zhou Yu and watched intently. Seeing this, Zhou Yu began to demonstrate the movements of the third Tongtian diagram to the monkey. Although it is night now, it is very dark above the ridge. But Zhou Yu didn''t extinguish the pile of firewood used to cook sweet potato porridge earlier. In addition, the monkeys got very close and watched with all their attention, so it didn''t matter. In this way, it was not until half an hour later that Zhou Yu showed the monkey the third piece of Tongtian Diagram. Looking at the monkey, I saw that he was thinking very seriously, digesting what he had just comprehended. Seeing this, Zhou Yu was not in a hurry to disturb him, but stood still and waited silently. After a while, the monkey came back from his memory and saw that Zhou Yu was still in front of him. Knowing that the fairy elder had something to tell him, he hurriedly said to Zhou Yu: "Immortal Chief, I have already kept the third piece of the Tongtian Map in my heart, what else does the Immortal Chief have to tell me?" Zhou Yu said: "I''m going to retreat for a few days, and I can''t manage things on the farm for the time being." "Now, I will teach you how to grow sweet potatoes and potato seedlings." "After you learn it, tomorrow you will reclaim those two fields and plant them." Hearing that the Immortal Elder wanted to teach him how to grow potatoes and seedlings, and teach him how to plant them, the monkey immediately became more serious. This is the trust that the immortal has placed in him, and he must not let it down! Immediately, he replied: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" So Zhou Yu began to teach the monkeys how to grow potatoes and sweet potato seeds. After half an hour, the monkeys learned it. Seeing that the monkey had learned to cultivate potatoes and sweet potato seedlings, Zhou Yu nodded and said: "Next, you can go to practice the third sky-reaching diagram. Remember to get up and dig the ground tomorrow." The monkey respectfully said: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" After finishing speaking, he hurriedly ran to practice. And Lu Yun also returned to the thatched hut, sat down cross-legged, and began to cultivate with concentration, preparing to hit the epidemic period. Returning to the human race again today also made Zhou Yu understand this world better. His desire to improve his strength is growing. ¡­ the next day. The monkey ended his training early. Then I came to the field where potatoes and sweet potatoes were planted before, and started farming. Seeing that Zhou Yu did not show up, he knew that the Immortal Chief had begun to retreat. Before the fairy grows out of the customs, he must complete the reclamation of the land, cultivate the seedlings of potatoes and sweet potatoes, and then plant them. Moreover, before the fairy grows out of the gate, the third piece of Tongtian map must be completed. He thinks that only in this way, the fairy head will favor him more, and he will be more willing to teach him fairy arts! Now, although he has only practiced for one night, he has already reached the stage of great accomplishment. Monkey always feels that although he has cultivated a total of three pieces of the Tongtian Map, it still feels that it is not enough, and it seems to be one step away. Fortunately, during this period, his strength is still getting stronger, so there is no rush. Continue to plow the ground. In this way, one day passed quickly, and Zhou Yu was still retreating. Soon another day passed, and the monkey had turned over the first piece of land. However, he still did not see Zhou Yu appearing today, so he could only continue to practice by himself. The next day, the monkeys transplanted the cultivated sweet potato seedlings into the first field, and then began to cultivate the second field. By the third day, the monkey had already turned over the second field. What puzzled him was that three days had passed, and the immortal leader still hadn''t finished his retreat and was still in the thatched hut. Seeing this, he could only cultivate by himself. It was also on this night that the monkey finally integrated the three pieces of the Tongtian Diagram, and his cultivation was complete! His strength has reached the peak of refining Qi and transforming God! He was extremely happy and wanted to tell Zhou Yu the good news. However, in the next few days, Zhou Yu never showed up. He could only plow and irrigate by himself, waiting for the fairy to leave the pass. until the morning of the seventh day. "Squeak!" The wooden door of the thatched cottage finally opened! Zhou Yu also walked out of it! Seeing this, the monkey who was plowing the land hurried over: "Xianchang, you are finally out!" He looked at Zhou Yu in front of him, and felt that the strength of Xianchang was even more unfathomable than before. "Congratulations to the Immortal Elder for making great progress!" The monkey congratulated Zhou Yu. Seeing this, Zhou Yu also showed a smile on his face. Indeed, after this retreat, he has stepped into the first week, which can be called a great increase in strength! And the monkey was so excited, it was obvious that he wanted the next exercise. Chapter 28： Even if it is to control the Dao, it is easy! In Hongmeng Farm. Zhou Yu saw that the monkey was looking for him so eagerly, so he knew that the monkey had probably finished practicing all the three pictures of Tongtian and wanted to ask him for the next exercises. However, Zhou Yu did not give it to him immediately, but looked at the two fields. Seeing that the field had been turned over again at this time, and it seemed that crops had been planted, and tender seedlings had grown one by one, so he asked the monkey: "Sun Wukong, have you finished all the farm work I asked you to do?" Hearing this, the monkey vowed: "Don''t worry, Immortal Chief, it''s all done!" "How dare I be sloppy with what you taught me?" Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded, and went to the field to inspect it carefully. In fact, Zhou Yu could tell with just a glance that the monkey had already completed all the farming tasks he had taught him. The reason why I had to take off my pants and fart, and check it out of the way, is to tell the monkey with actions that I attach great importance to farming, so that he can''t be sloppy! Only in this way, the monkey will not slack off in farming because he passed it on to him, and will work harder for himself while practicing! After Zhou Yu inspected it, he found that the monkeys cultivated it themselves, and the crops they planted are growing very well, and it is estimated that they will mature in a short time! Moreover, the monkey may not be satisfied after completing the tasks he taught him, and has already reclaimed a lot of the third wasteland. Seeing this, Zhou Yu was also very satisfied in his heart. He looked at the monkey and praised him: "Well, well done." "I have completed all the tasks I gave you, and some have been overfulfilled." Hearing this, the monkey was obviously relieved. Although he was confident in his work, seeing Zhou Yu''s careful inspection just now, he unconsciously became a little nervous. But just when the monkey wanted to hit the iron while it was hot and hit the snake on the pole to ask Zhou Yu for the next exercise, Zhou Yu changed the subject and continued: "You haven''t eaten in the past few days, have you? Let''s eat first and then talk about it." After finishing speaking, he took out corn, potatoes, and sweet potatoes from the system space and asked the monkey to wash them. Seeing this, the monkey could only take the food and swallowed the words that were brought to his mouth. Instead, I went to wash potatoes and sweet potatoes and collect firewood. However, even though he couldn''t get the next exercise right away, he wasn''t worried in his heart. After all, he knew that since he had done such a good job, the Immortal Chief would teach him the next exercises sooner or later. It''s just that the immortal is used to teaching it to himself after eating. And after these days of cultivation, it can be said that he has not eaten a drop of rice, and he is also hungry now. Naturally, I am looking forward to the delicacies that Zhou Yu made! In this way, after the two of them worked hard, Zhou Yu made another pot of sweet potato soup and a few baked potatoes. The fragrant smell filled the whole Hongmeng Farm again! Beside the fire, the monkey looked at the boiled sweet potato soup in the pot, and the browned potatoes roasted beside the fire, his eyes lit up immediately, and his saliva almost flowed down! On the opposite side, Zhou Yu couldn''t help laughing when he saw the monkey''s appearance as a hungry ghost. The time I spent in retreat this time is relatively long, longer than ever before. During these times, the monkeys probably didn''t dare to steal food, and they probably starved for seven days. Although it is not a problem to starve for a few months with the monkey''s current cultivation base, but the crops in the farm are too fragrant. He is simply irresistible! You know, eating is not just to fill the stomach, but also to satisfy the desire of the taste buds. Although people who cultivate the Tao can avoid the suffering of hunger, it is difficult to give up the desire for appetite. Simply this desire for appetite has nothing to do with cultivation, so even if you eat and drink too much, it doesn''t matter. After Zhou Yu finished cooking the potatoes and sweet potatoes, he didn''t serve the meal immediately. Instead, put the sweet potato soup aside to dry, and find a clay pot to cook the corn! After the corn was cooked, he greeted the monkey: "It''s time to eat." Hearing this, the monkey''s long-suppressed appetite finally turned into action. He hurriedly scooped up two bowls of sweet potato soup, took a piece of corn and a potato, but handed it to Zhou Yu first, and said respectfully: "Immortal Elder, please use it!" Seeing this, he finally smiled and took it to eat. The monkey then began to feast on it! Zhou Yu cooked three kinds of crops this time, and the amount was sufficient, so he didn''t limit how much the monkeys ate. After the two ate and drank in one meal, it took a full half an hour to finish the food. "Hi~" Regardless of his image, the monkey burped loudly, with a satisfied expression on his face! Zhou Yu also enjoyed it. After seven consecutive days of intense training before, after this meal, he completely calmed down. This corn, sweet potato, and potato are three things. In my previous life, the earth was really too common. It was so common that even if I had eaten it, I wouldn''t think it was delicious. But the ones grown in his own farm now make Zhou Yu feel that he can''t get tired of eating them at all! Not only is it delicious, but it is also of great help to your own cultivation! Zhou Yu was stunned for a while, then stood up, looked at the monkey again, and said: "Sun Wukong, I will now teach you the next exercise." Hearing this, the monkey jumped up from the ground immediately, and said solemnly: "it is good!" Before teaching the monkey exercises, Zhou Yu introduced to him: "The "Three Maps of Tongtian" that you practiced earlier, UU Kanshu is the basic exercise of this exercise." "And what I''m going to teach you next is the official chapter of this exercise!" "The name of this exercise is "Star Transformation". If you practice it to a great extent, not only can you live forever, but it will be easy to control the Dao!" When the monkey heard this, countless little stars appeared in its eyes. It was only then that he realized that the exercise he had practiced and thought to be extremely profound turned out to be the basic chapter of the exercise called "Star Transformation"! After hearing the cake Zhou Yu drew for him, he immediately looked forward to it even more! Immediately, Zhou Yu came up to the monkey and touched his forehead. Immediately, a part of Xingchen Bian''s skills entered the monkey''s mind! The monkey felt the exercises Zhou Yu taught him, as if he had seen a new continent! I didn''t care about thanking him anymore, so I hurriedly started to practice! With this practice, the monkey directly entered a mystical state! In just a moment, the monkey''s momentum rose, directly breaking through the nebula period! Every hair on his body is glowing, he looks like a golden monkey! Zhou Yu was also a little surprised when he saw the appearance of the monkey. Obviously, the monkey''s potential is constantly being stimulated because of the practice of star transformation! He also began to look forward to how strong the monkey who had practiced star transformation would be in the future? Afterwards, Zhou Yu turned his attention to his own system space. During the seven days of cultivation, in order to practice with peace of mind, he turned off the system prompts. And when he opened the system backpack and took a look, his eyes lit up! There are quite a lot of rewards accumulated in these seven days! Chapter 29： Its cool to get multiple rewards at once! Zhou Yu gradually became pleasantly surprised when he saw the unique reward information displayed one by one. It can be seen that the monkey has not been idle these days, and has triggered so many rewards for himself! Therefore, whether he is plowing the field, planting crops, watering the crops, weeding, or killing insects, he has triggered some rewards for himself. Among these rewards, Zhou Yu was most surprised by these three: "Ding! Your tenant Sun Wukong has completed a farmland reclamation and received a reward of cabbage seeds ¡Á 1 (bag)!" "Ding! Your tenant, Sun Wukong, waters the crops once, and gets rewarded grape seeds x 1 (bag)!" "Ding! Your tenant, Sun Wukong, kills insects for crops once, and gets a reward of rice seeds x 1 (bag)!" Seeds of cabbage, grapes, rice. These are three new crops! Zhou Yu began to look forward to it. According to his experience, the seeds and fruits planted by the system for each crop have different effects. Corn is to temper the body, sweet potato is to nourish the soul, and potato is to increase spiritual power. What about these three? However, he did not immediately start planting the three new crops. After all, he has no shortage of crops now. What''s more, the potatoes and sweet potatoes in the two fields are not mature yet, and the monkeys in the new wasteland have not yet been fully cultivated and cannot be cultivated. He turned his attention to other rewards. The sum of these rewards is the same supernatural power: "Lieyan Dragon Elephant Fist". Skill-based exercises: "Refining Weapons". A low-grade innate spiritual treasure: Lightning Shield. Two precious refining materials: star iron and red flame gold! A low-grade congenital spiritual root: Phoenix tea tree! Zhou Yu read the reward details one by one, and found that these are all high-quality treasures! If the "Lieyan Dragon Elephant Fist" is fully comprehended, it can smash the void and shatter mountains! Even if the body of a fairy gets into this circle, it will end in annihilation of the physical body! And needless to say about the art of refining equipment, after learning it, you can refine superior magic weapons by yourself! Although Zhou Yu does not lack magic weapons now, the system will reward him from time to time, but there is no guarantee that he will not lack in the future. As the saying goes, you don''t overwhelm yourself with too many skills. Besides, what the system rewards is not necessarily what Zhou Yu wants. If you sometimes need some special magic weapon, it is naturally convenient for you to create it yourself! And the Lightning Shield is needless to say, the low-grade innate spirit treasure is naturally a good thing! As for the remaining star iron and red flame gold, they are also excellent materials for making magic weapons. Just after I have learned the refining technique, I can make magic weapons! Zhou Yu collected so many magic weapons at one time, which made the originally empty and monotonous system space full at once! Zhou Yu felt that he was so cool! Although usually when the system triggers a single reward, he will be very happy. But compared with the refreshing feeling of getting so many rewards at once, it is naturally incomparable! This is equivalent to the feeling of eating only one corn and eating all-you-can-eat corn, which is completely different! After Zhou Yu was happy, he didn''t stay idle anymore, but started to get busy! He left the monkey and let him practice by himself. And he returned to the thatched hut, sat down impatiently, and ordered the system: "System, extract the supernatural power "Lieyan Dragon Elephant Fist"!" "Ding! "Lieyan Dragon Elephant Fist" has been extracted successfully!" As soon as the words fell, Zhou Yu felt a strange method of practicing supernatural powers enter his mind. Soon, the practice method of this boxing technique was firmly engraved in his memory! Zhou Yudang even started to practice according to this method, and soon entered the state! But he saw strands of flame-like aura emerging from the surface of his body, making his whole body and thatched cottage glow red! The temperature in Hongmeng Farm even increased a few degrees because of this! In this way, half an hour later, as the fiery red aura on his body became more and more intense, hideous and gigantic phantoms of dragons, tigers, and elephants began to appear above his head! These dragon elephant phantoms look so fierce that ordinary people''s legs will go weak just by looking at them! The phantom of the dragon elephant is in a tossing fighting state, and from time to time it makes a heart-pounding roar, full of momentum! Zhou Yu didn''t know where the set of boxing techniques rewarded to him by the system came from. He just felt that he practiced it very domineeringly, and his original strong and hard body defense and strength became even more terrifying, extremely domineering! In this way, after Zhou Yu practiced for a few hours, he ended his practice of "Lieyan Dragon Elephant Fist". Feeling the supernatural power he has newly mastered, he only feels that he has cultivated to the point of proficiency, and he is naturally very satisfied. Immediately, he put his attention into the system space again, moving among many items. In the end, Zhou Yu''s eyes turned to the skill book called "Refining Artifacts". He ordered the system to use the "Refining Tool". In this way, the content of "Refining Artifacts" was also reflected in Zhou Yu''s mind. However, Zhou Yu soon discovered that this "Refining Artifact" could not be quickly comprehended and mastered by him like other sword and thunder methods. Every word and sentence in it is obscure and difficult to understand, and it takes a lot of time to practice through it! However, Zhou Yu was not easily discouraged. He had known for a long time that this weapon refining was a particularly difficult skill to cultivate, and it could not be learned casually. Otherwise, those spirit treasures would not be so precious. UU reading Coincidentally, the system previously rewarded me with two kinds of refining materials, star iron and red flame gold, and they were quite a lot. I can practice and practice slowly, I believe it won''t take long to master the art of refining weapons! Now his strength has stepped into the first week, and the real fire of the stars has also condensed in his body, which can be used as a refining weapon! In this way, Zhou Yu began to try to comprehend. ¡­ the next morning. On the ridge of the field, the monkey finished his practice on time. After just practicing for one night, his strength has already entered the middle stage of Nebula! The monkey felt the improvement of his own strength, and his heart was extremely excited! Just at this time Zhou Yu finished his training and walked out of the thatched hut. "Hello, Immortal!" Monkey hurriedly saluted Zhou Yu and said hello. Zhou Yu nodded, and immediately went to the edge of Lingquan, and planted the Phoenix tea tree. As soon as the Phoenix tea tree is buried in the soil, a quaint red aura emerges from the whole body. There were even faint shadows of phoenixes appearing, perched on the branches and leaves of the tea trees! Obviously, this tea tree is alive! After the monkey saw this scene, he was suddenly amazed. He also saw that the tea tree planted by the fairy head was some kind of extraordinary spiritual root! Zhou Yu explained to the monkey: "You will also show me this tea tree in the future." Monkey quickly agreed. Immediately, Zhou Yu went back to the thatched hut, continued to study his "Refining Weapon", and figured out what kind of magic weapon to refine. The monkeys hurriedly started their daily work. What they didn''t know was that the Dragon Clan of the East China Sea was in a mess because of them! Chapter 30： 4 Sea Dragon King panicked! Theres big trouble! In the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea. Above the Dragon King Hall, Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and his Dragon Mother are sitting on the throne at this time. However, the faces of the two were not as calm as usual, and they looked very anxious. Since the last time Ao Guang got the news about the disappearance of the monkey from Xunhai Yasha, he immediately sent all the sea clansmen of the Dragon Clan of the East China Sea to search for the monkey in the entire East China Sea! But a few days passed, and those sea people were still looking for them, without any news about the monkey! This is why they are anxious. You know, the monkey is the protagonist of the Buddhist Journey to the West plan. Originally, their Dragon Clan reached an agreement with Buddhism, as long as they cooperate with Buddhism to successfully complete the Journey to the West plan, the Dragon Clan will get some benefits from it! Well now, the monkey just left Huaguo Mountain and passed through the territory of the East China Sea, and it disappeared! If the Buddhist sect asks, how should I explain to them? Not only will he be punished by the Buddhist sect, but the entire dragon clan will even bear the anger of the Buddhist sect! Ao Guang began to pray in his heart. We must find that monkey! Otherwise, it will be difficult for me! In this way, a large army of the Hai clan sent out returned to the Dragon Palace one after another. But to Ao Guang''s disappointment, none of these Hai clan teams found the monkey! For a moment, Ao Guang also became suspicious. He mobilized so many sea clansmen to look for it, let alone just looking for a monkey floating on the sea. Even if you go to the sea to find a needle, you can probably find it! Why can''t they find him? Could it be that this monkey really disappeared? In this way, when the army who had been paying homage finally returned, the news reported to Ao Guang was still not found. After hearing the news, Ao Guang completely panicked! He sat slumped on the throne, trembling with fright when he grabbed the dragon''s beard! The monkey really disappeared! How can this be good! Ao Guang was completely flustered. After thinking about it for a while, Ao Guang decided that he could not keep this matter hidden, and should report it to the Heavenly Court in time for the Jade Emperor to make a decision! This monkey is related to Journey to the West, although it is missing, it may be saved by reporting now. If you wait for the opportunity to be later and delay Buddhism''s Westward Journey plan, then your Dragon Clan will have to bear even greater culpability! Immediately, Ao Guang stood up and prepared to go to the heavenly court to report the matter to the Jade Emperor! However, at this moment, the Dragon Queen on the side stopped him and asked: "Dragon King, where are you going?" Ao Guang sighed: "The monkey is missing now, and we can''t find it. We can only report the matter to the Jade Emperor, and let the Jade Emperor dispatch the power of the heavens to find it!" "This king is going to the heaven!" Unexpectedly, after hearing the Dragon King''s words, the Dragon Queen was taken aback. She hurriedly called Ao Guang to stop: "Dragon King wait a minute!" Ao Guang turned around and said: "What is it?" Mother of Dragon came to Ao Guang''s side and dissuaded him, saying: "Dragon King, that monkey has a lot to do with it. Although it is missing now, there will be no surprises if it is protected by Buddhist magic!" "If I''m in such a hurry, I''ll tell Heavenly Court. After Heavenly Court finds it, I''m afraid it will punish the Dragon Clan!" Ao Guang also sighed after hearing what the Dragon Queen said, and said: "How can this king not know what the Dragon Queen said?" "It''s just that my Dragon Clan can''t find this monkey now." "If you delay and miss the important event of Journey to the West, my Dragon Clan will bear even greater culpability!" Seeing the thoughtful look behind the dragon, he felt that since the dragon queen stopped him, there might be some good way. Immediately, Ao Guang continued to ask the Dragon Queen: "Could it be that the Dragon Queen has a good way?" Hearing this, the Dragon Queen nodded. Immediately, he asked Ao Guang: "Dragon King, I have a question." "Then why did the gods and Buddhas in the sky come to plot against such a monkey with no strength?" Ao Guang replied without hesitation: "That''s naturally because he was conceived by the five-colored stone, and he is born with great luck, and he contains a lot of luck!" "Heavenly Court and Buddhism want to win the luck from him, so it took a lot of effort." The Dragon Queen nodded and said: "Since the monkey was born with great luck, even though it is missing now, it is absolutely impossible to die inexplicably." "The reason why we couldn''t find him in the East China Sea is probably because he was involved in a special area." Hearing this, Ao Guang nodded thoughtfully. The East China Sea is extremely vast, and of course it is not only sea water. There are also many special areas and spaces. Even the sea people who have lived in the sea for generations have not seen many of these places. In this way, maybe the monkey was really involved somewhere, which made it impossible to find it! Just go to these special areas to search, maybe you can find him! Thinking of this, Ao Guang''s eyes lit up, and he saw new hope! But immediately, he became a little embarrassed, and said to the Dragon Queen: "What the Dragon Queen said is true." "However, if this monkey is really involved in a special area, then it will be even more difficult for us to find it." "The East China Sea is so big, how many such areas are there?" "We know only a few places, and it is too difficult to find them!" "If you search one by one, UU Reading doesn''t know when you will find it." "At that time, even if the monkey is found, Heavenly Court and Buddhism have already noticed it!" Hearing this, the Dragon Queen said calmly: "How difficult is it?" "This matter concerns my entire Dragon Clan. Call the other three Dragon Kings and let them send the Sea Clan over to look for it!" When the Dragon King heard this method, his eyes lit up immediately, and he clapped his hands and shouted: "This method is very good!" "Anyway, according to the Buddhist plan, the monkey will have to wander on the East China Sea for more than ten years before reaching Nanfang Buzhou!" "It''s only been two months now, if we gather all the power of the Dragon Clan of the Four Seas, we will definitely be able to find him!" "In this way, my Dragon Clan will be exempt from punishment!" "When it really doesn''t work, it''s not too late to report to the Heavenly Court!" "This king is going to ring the dragon bell and call other dragon kings to come and discuss!" So, not long after. Nanhai Guangli Wang Aoqin, Xihai Guangshun Wang Aorun, Beihai Guangze Wang Ao came to the East China Sea one by one, and gathered in the East China Sea Dragon Palace Hall! Ao Guang told the other three dragon kings all about this matter! After the three dragon kings learned about this, they were also taken aback! Originally, the Journey to the West Project Dragon Clan could participate in it. Although it required a lot of effort, it could also reap some benefits. Unexpectedly, before seeing the benefits, the Dragon Clan would encounter such difficulties! If it affected the Buddhist plan at this time, the Dragon Clan might be unable to eat and walk around! After some discussion, just like Ao Guang''s method, they mobilized the sea tribes from their respective sea areas to come to the East China Sea to look for monkeys together! Chapter 31： Demon Master Kunpeng! The Puzzling Behavior of the Dragon Clan The Dragon Clan of the Four Seas is a power conferred by the Heavenly Court to control the prehistoric waters. In name, all the waters in the whole prehistoric region are under their control, especially the four seas! There are many more monster races in the sea than on land! Excluding those ordinary sea creatures without intelligence and cultivation, there are quite a few belonging to the dragon clan! Under the mobilization of the dragon clan of the four seas, these sea clans all sneaked in the water, came to the waters of the East China Sea, and started looking for it in a mighty way! That amount almost didn''t even fill up the entire waters of the East China Sea! The bodies of densely packed sea creatures are swimming in the waters of the East China Sea. Even because of the large number, the sea water on the coast of the East China Sea rose, causing a tsunami disaster to nearby creatures! And the special areas in the sea water were quickly found by them and searched for them! ¡­ At the same time, the deepest part of the North Sea. This is the bottom of the trench in the North Sea, where few marine creatures survive. Even the overlord dragon clan in the sea is unwilling to live here. There is no other reason, it is naturally because the water here is too deep, it is already billions of feet below the sea level! The strong water pressure, even the gods and gods in the Heavenly Palace, would not dare to set foot in it easily! Therefore, it is extremely quiet here. But it is precisely because of the quietness here that it has become a place of refuge for some people! Deep in the trench, there is a mountain range that stretches for thousands of miles. If you look down from the waters above ten thousand feet, you will find that this mountain range is extremely complex, with layers of peaks and many hidden corners! And somewhere in the corner above, there is a huge palace! This palace is extremely huge, and the whole body is made of many precious materials in the seawater, which can exist under the trench of hundreds of millions of feet. On the edge of the golden tile dome, you can also see statues of many birds. These statues are also extremely huge, each one is as high as ten feet! Although the postures of these statues are different, if you observe carefully, you will find that they are all a kind of bird¡ªKunpeng! On the outermost main entrance of the palace, there are three huge golden characters written impressively - Demon Master''s Palace! Somewhere in the demon master''s palace, the Flood Demon King also noticed the movement in the sea above. All the Sea Clans led by the Dragon Clan were dispatched, and they didn''t know what they were looking for! He and Master Kunpeng have been hiding at the bottom of the North Sea to prevent other strong men from finding them. Seeing the movement of the dragons in the sea, I wondered if the dragons were trying to harm me. Therefore, the Jiao Demon King hurried across the palace and came to the main hall of the Demon Master''s Palace, where his master Kunpeng retreated. At this time, in the main hall of the Demon Master Palace. In the center of the purple floor tiles, hundreds of meters wide, cast and spread by countless precious materials, a man wearing a phoenix robe with a shadowy face is sitting cross-legged, practicing meditation. Flood Demon King came to him cautiously, knelt down and reported: "Master, the Dragon Clan of the Four Seas suddenly made a big move, leading all the Sea Clan to search for something in the East China Sea. I wonder if it is aimed at us?" Hearing this, Kunpeng also opened his eyes, revealing his sharp and dark eyes. After he betrayed Emperor Jun and Tai Yi in his early years, he brought his apprentice Jiao Demon King to the bottom of the North Sea, where he has been hiding until now. The reason why I want to hide myself is because I am afraid of the remnants of the monster clan and those strong men who covet the magic weapon on my body. After searching with his divine sense, he found nothing. However, he didn''t panic at all, and said to the Demon King: "It''s okay, they can''t be coming for me." "Today''s Dragon Clan doesn''t even have quasi-sages, how dare they attack this deity?" Immediately, Kunpeng changed the subject and asked the Jiao Demon King: "The teacher asked you to inquire about the matter before, how did you inquire about it?" Hearing this, the Flood Demon King reported: "I have already found out that the journey to the west planned by Buddhism this time will revolve around a stone monkey in Dongsheng Shenzhou." Hearing this, Kunpeng''s eyes showed curiosity. A stone monkey? What kind of stone monkey is so special that it will be conspired by Buddhism and Heaven? Immediately, he closed his eyes, pinched his fingers and calculated. In this way, after a while, he opened his eyes, and the doubts in his eyes dissipated, and they became clear, and said with a smile: "Haha, it turns out that it is the five-colored stone left by Nuwa who mended the sky, and it also bears so much luck!" Below, Jiao Demon King heard that Kunpeng had calculated the monkey''s life experience, and hurriedly flattered him: "Master is really powerful and omniscient!" "The stone monkey was indeed transformed from five-colored stones, and it possessed a lot of luck. That''s why Buddhism and Heaven joined forces to plot!" "Master, do we want to..." Jiao Demon King asked Kunpeng tentatively. He was also envious of the luck on the monkey. If Kunpeng can make a move, maybe he can also win some luck. At that time, as Kunpeng''s disciple, the benefits will naturally be indispensable. Who knows, Kunpeng didn''t care about it, and said: "You can handle this matter yourself, the deity will continue to retreat, don''t bother if there is nothing important!" Hearing this, the Flood Demon King could only agree and exit the hall. At the same time, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com He also began to think about how he could draw some benefits from this monkey. What he didn''t know was that the strange behavior of the North Sea Dragon Clan was because of the monkey he was trying to plot against! ¡­ On the other side, all the Sea Clans led by the Dragon Clan of the Four Seas, including many members of the Dragon Clan themselves, all came to the East China Sea and joined the team of monkeys in the East Sea! Among them, many members of the Sea Clan felt very puzzled. I don''t understand why it is so mobilizing to mobilize all the sea clans of the dragon clan of the four seas to come to the East China Sea to find a monkey! What kind of monkey is so important? After all, the Journey to the West project is a secret of Buddhism and Heaven. In the entire prehistoric world, although there are quite a few people who know about this plan, they are all powerful people from all major forces! Because the East China Sea Dragon Palace was fortunate to be a part of the Journey to the West plan, some sea people heard some rumors. Sea people in other sea areas don''t know much about it. Especially for low-level characters like them, it is naturally even more impossible to know. In their view, it was very strange that monkeys would appear in the sea water. After disappearing in the sea, you will definitely drown in it, so where is it worth spending such a huge price to find? Even on the surface of the sea, below the sea surface, or even the special space in the sea area? What made them feel even more strange was that the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas had issued an order that if they found this monkey, they must not disturb him. You just need to confirm his location and reply about his situation. Such an order made the Sea Clan feel extremely strange. But they didn''t dare to ask anything, so they could only search quickly. Chapter 32： 4 The sea shakes! Zhen Yuanzis Surprise The Dragon Clan of the Four Seas took action, while the Dragon King and the others stayed in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, waiting for the good news of the Shui Clan under their hands! At this point they were much calmer. Because in their view, they mobilized the power of the entire Dragon Clan to look for the monkey in the East China Sea. Even if the monkey really disappeared, it was impossible to leave the East China Sea in just one month, and it must have entered a special sea area. And among the aquariums under their hands, there are many races that are sensitive to special spaces. Therefore, with so many sea people looking for it, there was absolutely no reason why the monkey could not be found. As long as the monkey is found, this incident will naturally be turned into a blessing, and there is no danger! ¡­ In this way, more than a month passed quickly. During this period of more than a month, many Sea Clans explored and explored in the East Sea, and even searched all the special spaces in the East Sea, trying to find traces of monkeys. But even so, they have never seen a trace of monkeys! Not even a single monkey hair was ever found! In the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, the Dragon King of the Four Seas has already become anxious. For more than a month, it was not enough for them to take a nap. But now, they feel that their old lives are being killed, and the suffering is extremely long! Originally, they thought that with so many sea people looking for it, no matter how many special spaces the monkey was involved in, it would be easily found! Unexpectedly, so many sea people searched for a whole month, and searched the East China Sea to the bottom. They searched every space and corner, but they still couldn''t find it! Not even a trace was found! This thing is really outrageous! Looking at it now, their confidence a month ago was completely blind confidence! At the first month and ten days, the Dragon King of the Four Seas finally couldn''t stand it anymore. They gathered again on the main hall of the East China Sea Dragon Palace. Ao Guang looked sad, and asked the other three dragon kings: "I didn''t expect this monkey to disappear as soon as it disappeared, so it''s so hard to find!" "If we continue to search like this, our Dragon Clan will probably be in trouble when Buddhism and Heavenly Court find out!" "How can this be good!" The other three dragon kings also had gloomy faces, unable to relax. After thinking for a while, Xihai Dragon King Ao Qin guessed: "After such a long time, I think the chance that this monkey is still in the East China Sea is very small." "While there is still time, why don''t we let the Sea Clan expand the scope of our search and enter the four seas to find that monkey!" Hearing this, the other three dragon kings had no hope. Ao Run, the Dragon King of the West Sea, shook his head and said: "With so many sea people looking for it, how could the monkey drift to other sea areas?" "I think the monkey is definitely not on the surface of the sea." "Maybe it was taken away by that strong man!" Hearing this, the hearts of several Dragon Kings sank. This is the last news they want to hear. If this is the case, then the monkey has truly disappeared. They can''t explain to Heaven at all! "Ugh!" Ao Shun, the Dragon King of the North Sea, suddenly sighed angrily and complained: "It''s a pity that my dragon clan is only good at the physical body and the ability to control water. I can''t deduce the number of days like those people in the Taoist sect!" "Otherwise, why would it take so much trouble to find that monkey? After so many twists and turns, we still can''t find it!" Ao Run said: "Even if we are good at deducing the number of days, it is useless." "That monkey is a person with great luck. Fate is inherently changeable, and there is no way to deduce it!" All the dragon kings were dejected and lamented endlessly. They also thought of the scenery of the dragon clan in the period when the three clans were in full swing in ancient times. At that time, the dragon clan was the head of the three clans, and their strength was extremely powerful! In the wild, who dares to bully the Dragon Clan? Who knew that the impermanence of the heavens would make the Dragon Clan into this decadent appearance. It''s okay to be oppressed and enslaved by heaven and Buddhism. It''s really embarrassing to waste your mind on this kind of thing now! Finally, Ao Guang still said: "For the present plan, we can only continue to search." "Search all four seas!" "After all, although the four seas are distinct, the waters are still connected." "There are also some special currents running through, maybe the monkey was washed to other sea areas." Hearing this, the other three dragon kings had a slight hope in their hearts, and they all agreed. Start ordering the sea clan under the opponent! Now, they are already preparing for the worst. If the Hai Clan has searched all four sea areas, but still can''t find the monkey, they can only report the matter to the Heavenly Court and let the Jade Emperor and the others decide. After all, the Dragon Clan has done their best for this matter, and the Jade Emperor and the others should not blame the Dragon Clan. After each of them issued their orders, they stopped staying at the East China Sea Dragon Palace. They left the East China Sea one after another, returned to the sea area where they were, and personally led the sea clan under them to look for monkeys! All of a sudden, the whole world became lively! On the coast of the four seas, UU Reading , because of the wanton activities of the sea people, the sea water became rough, with rolling waves and tsunamis! Such a big movement made many powerful men near the four seas surprised and puzzled. However, when they asked the Dragon Clan, the Dragon Clan explained that they were just practicing the Aquarium, and it was not a big deal. Xiniu Hezhou, Zhen Yuanzi happened to leave Wuzhuang Temple and passed by the West Sea. At this time, Zhen Yuanzi also felt the violent movement from the West Sea. Zhen Yuanzi felt it very clearly and was also very curious. So he poked around a little bit. After he learned the explanation that the Dragon Clan was practicing the Shui Clan, he couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, not believing it at all. How large-scale drills are needed to cause such violent sea turbulence? The Dragon Clan is now under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court, how could such a big war break out privately? Zhen Yuanzi guessed that there must be some other reason that caused the Dragon Clan to make such a big move! Immediately, he began to pinch his fingers and calculate. However, after he made some calculations, he found that he couldn''t figure out anything at all! I just know roughly that this Dragon Clan seems to be looking for something? Or a creature? As for what he was looking for, Zhen Yuanzi had no way of knowing. The only thing that is certain is that what the Dragon Clan is looking for must be some kind of important existence. After Zhen Yuanzi guessed for a while, he stopped thinking deeply. After all, I have nothing to do with the Dragon Clan. Although their actions are big, they don''t think it has anything to do with themselves. As long as they don''t cause any catastrophe and don''t affect themselves, it''s fine. Chapter 33： Big changes on the farm! Rapid progress monkey! Within the Hongmeng Dojo. Another night passed, and the sun rose from the sky again. The monkey also ended the night of cultivation, and opened his eyes, which were full of clarity. After so long of training, his strength has been greatly improved compared to a few days ago, even now he is a master when he goes to the outside world alone! Of course, monkeys have never been exposed to the outside world of practice. When I was in Huaguo Mountain, I didn''t have much contact with the Yaozu. Therefore, he doesn''t have a clear understanding of his current strength, he only knows that he is getting stronger day by day. But just like this, he was very satisfied. He didn''t know at all that in order to find him, the Dragon Clan of the Four Seas outside had mobilized all the power of the Dragon Clan to search for his trace in the entire ocean! The Sea Clan under the Dragon Clan was about to go crazy because they couldn''t find any trace of him! After the monkey stood up and stretched comfortably, he was ready to start today''s work. He has been here at Hongmeng Farm for nearly three months, and he has completely adapted to life on the farm. In addition, he has a good understanding of the tasks that need to be done on the farm. He has already learned everything about plowing, plowing, cultivating potatoes and sweet potatoes, planting crops, watering, weeding, catching insects, harvesting and so on. There is absolutely no need for Zhou Yu to arrange it himself. Every day when he opened his eyes, the monkey knew exactly what he had to do that day. He quickly finished all the work during the day, and diligently practiced the "Star Transformation" technique taught to him by Zhou Yu at night, without any delay. The monkeys now have completely escaped the need to eat and sleep. You only need to absorb spiritual energy to practice, and you can easily meet the energy needed by your body. And in the day-to-day labor and harvest, the monkey has also realized a profound truth! That is, if you want to gain something, you must put in enough effort! For him, if he hadn''t diligently listened to the elder fairy''s words from the beginning, and worked hard to cultivate the fields and grow crops. It is simply impossible to get the favor of the fairy head, and naturally it is even more impossible to be taught the skills by the fairy head. Without exercises, how could I have cultivated to such a powerful level? All of these are paid for by hard work! Through these three months of hard work, Hongmeng Farm has undergone earth-shaking changes when he came here under the hard work of Monkey! In the current Hongmeng Farm, he has opened up a total of six fields! These six fields are arranged in sequence, and six different crops are planted respectively. These six crops are corn, sweet potato, potato, cabbage, rice, and grapes! He is alone in the field every day during the day and has to take care of the crops in the field. According to the attributes of different crops, we must patiently manage and cultivate them. Only in this way can these crops grow up and bear fruit smoothly. In addition, crop weeding, insecticide, watering, etc., the same can not be less. These tasks make the monkey''s time tight every day, and must be carefully arranged without slack. If there is a little slack, the task may not be completed, and the crop may have problems! Monkeys regard crop health as more important than their own health! Fortunately, he is completely different now than when he first came here. fully capable of these tasks. First of all, his cultivation base has been greatly improved. The current monkey has already cultivated the "Star Transformation" technique to the peak of the Nebula period. According to the level of this world, he is already a strong man who is equivalent to the perfection of refining the gods and fighting against the void! It is also because of his great strength that he can handle the work of the entire farm''s crops by himself. For example, weeding, plowing and other tasks, he can completely use his mind to complete it without using his hands at all. While being able to complete the task, you can also exercise your mind power, which is the best of both worlds. Secondly, because Zhou Yu later taught him some supernatural powers and spells, his work efficiency was also improved. The supernatural power that Zhou Yu taught him was "Breaking Heaven Sword Art". Monkey has practiced to this day, and he has a lot of experience in this supernatural power, and has reached the point where he can use it freely. And after learning this supernatural power, the monkey''s efficiency in the task of killing insects has been improved rapidly! At this time, the monkey had already arrived in the field, using its divine sense to search for the pests on the crops. And every time he found a pest, he immediately displayed his determination, a wisp of sword energy condensed from his fingertips, and stabbed at the insect on the crop with precision! The worms were still enjoying their early morning meal, but they were penetrated by the monkey''s sword energy and thrown into the fertilizer machine. And even though the monkeys used the sword energy of the "Breaking Heaven Sword Art" frequently to eliminate insects, they never hurt the crops themselves. This is naturally due to his excellent comprehension of the Heaven Breaking Sword Art. In addition to teaching him exercises and supernatural powers, Zhou Yu allowed him to improve his work efficiency. Also came up with some tools to make the monkey work better! These tools are relatively common agricultural tools, such as two buckets filled with water, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com A shoulder pole and a water scoop. With such a set of agricultural tools, monkeys no longer need to use any broken bark bags for watering in the future. Although that thing is strong, its volume is still too small. Originally, the watering of one or two fields of crops was fine, and it would not take long for the watering to be finished. But now the crops have expanded to the size of six blocks, and there are at least hundreds of crops. Especially crops like rice require far more water than other crops. If you still use bark bags to water, it will be too much trouble. At this time, after killing the insects, the monkey came to the edge of the Lingquan. He picked up the ladle and filled the two wooden barrels with spiritual spring water. Immediately, it was picked up with a pole and placed on the edge of the field. Then, water the crops with a scoop again! For more than three months, the monkey had to drink a lot of water from this spiritual spring every day. For example, watering crops, cooking and so on, all draw water from the spiritual spring. But this spiritual spring has never dried up, and even the water level rarely drops. Occasionally, although it will drop a little when it is used a lot, it will rise back the next day. In this way, after the watering is over, the monkeys are busy weeding again. When weeding, he used another skill that Zhou Yu bestowed on him, "Lieyan Dragon Elephant Fist"! Because this supernatural power has just been learned, the monkey tried its best to control the flames to ensure that the crops would not be harmed, and then carefully pulled out the weeds. After working for a long time, he finally finished weeding! After finishing all kinds of work, the monkey looked at the thatched cottage, looking forward to Zhou Yu''s next exercise today. Chapter 34： The 9 secrets that cover the sky! 1 to 6 must fly when you work! In the thatched cottage. At this time, Zhou Yu was still immersed in the state of cultivation. These days, in addition to improving his strength by practicing the skill "Star Transformation", he also gave him other rewards before comprehending the system. For example, the "Lieyan Dragon Elephant Fist" has already been cultivated by him to the level of Dacheng. If not, he would not have taught it to the monkeys. In addition, his comprehension of the skills and exercises in the "Refining Weapon" has also improved a lot. And at this time, when Zhou Yu was practicing. "Ding! Your tenant Monkey King has finished today''s work!" "Acquire the bonus skill: "Secret of Xingzi"!" Two consecutive system prompts sounded in his mind. When Zhou Yu heard the rewarded skills, he couldn''t help but feel moved, and he didn''t continue to practice, and immediately ended the practice. Immediately, he opened his eyes, which were full of surprises! Although Zhou Yu hadn''t checked the "Xing Zi Mi" that the system had just rewarded him, he had long remembered it. This "Secret of Xingzi" is one of the supreme secret techniques in a novel named Zhetian in the previous life! It is a first-class supernatural power! Its power and preciousness are no less than the "Breaking Heaven Sword Art" that the system rewarded itself before! And this is just a reward from the system for the monkey to complete a day''s tasks! Immediately, Zhou Yu began to communicate with the system to check the rewards. ""Xing Zi Mi": Speed ??supernatural powers, after cultivating to the extreme, can have the unparalleled speed in the world, and cultivating to the extreme can involve the field of time! " Zhou Yu looked at the details of this line of scripts, and it was exactly the same as the line of scripts he was expecting! Naturally, there is no doubt in my heart, this is the secret of that line! Now, because the monkey has completed the novice task, it has also changed from a layman to a mature tenant. Therefore, some changes have taken place in the reward mechanism of the system. The system combines the daily labor of the monkeys together for evaluation, and then rewards them once. Instead of triggering a reward every time a task is completed, as before. When he first heard the news, Zhou Yu was still a little depressed. After merging the rewards, if the quality of the rewards is the same and only one thing is rewarded, then he will be at a loss. Fortunately, he found that the number of rewards is now reduced, but the quality is very good. It seems that the system has rewarded him a few days ago with the "Nine Secrets" - "Nine Secrets of Numbers". It is also a kind of secret technique among the Nine Secrets of Shrouding the Sky, and there is no description in the original plot, but from the moment he got it, he knew that it was a powerful divine power! It can be used to deduce the secret of the sky and cover up the number of days. Originally, such a secret technique was extremely mysterious and incomprehensible. Even if it is a peerless genius, it will take a lot of time to learn it. But after Zhou Yu rested, he learned it in just an instant! Today, he can already use this "Number Secret" proficiently to deduce the secrets of the heavens and cover up the number of days with the priesthood! The reason why Zhou Yu was able to learn this "Number Secret" so easily was naturally because of the system. After all, this technique of concealing secrets is generally a secret technique that only saints can perform! Ordinary strong people want to cover up, and they can only achieve it through some magic weapons. And Zhou Yu has already mastered it before he became a fairy, it can be said to be against the sky! With this technique of concealing secrets, Zhou Yu can better protect his whereabouts from being leaked. At this time, what Zhou Yu was planning in his mind was to teach the monkeys this "Secret of Xingzi". Because in this way, the monkey''s movement speed will be greatly improved. Once the speed increases, his work efficiency will naturally rise in a straight line! Coupled with the supernatural powers I gave him before, he must be able to fly at work! Right now, although the monkey already possesses many supernatural powers, it can complete the tasks of the six lands. But this is also the limit. If one more task is assigned to him, he will not be able to complete it. The monkeys would spend a whole day on the crops of these six fields alone, and there was no time to cultivate more fields. When he has more and more crops in the future, he will be even more busy. Immediately, Zhou Yu made up his mind that he could pass on the "Secret of Xingzi" to the monkey. However, he did not rush to implement this matter. After all, he hadn''t finished practicing the "Lieyan Dragon Elephant Fist" that he had just given him not long ago. Let him finish digesting what is in his hand before talking, the meal needs to be eaten bite by bite, and the road needs to be walked step by step. Zhou Yu planned to arrange this matter after he went out to cross the catastrophe and become a fairy. After these days of training, Zhou Yu''s strength at this time has reached the peak of the popular period. According to the conversion of "Star Transformation" and the strength of this world, he would have been able to cross the catastrophe and become a fairy long ago. However, because he has been cultivating in this Hongmeng Farm, he cannot perceive the Heavenly Tribulation at all. This also made Zhou Yu sure that this Hongmeng Farm completely existed in a space outside of Journey to the West, and only he could connect the two worlds. Of course, Zhou Yu didn''t think this was a bad thing. After all, if you practice in Journey to the West, the timing of the catastrophe is out of your control. UU reading There are many monks who were directly hacked to death by the uncontrollable catastrophe because they were not prepared! I am in this Hongmeng Farm, but I have enough time to prepare. After you are ready, you can be sure that nothing will go wrong before you go out to cross the tribulation! Although his current strength is far stronger than that of ordinary monks of the same level, he also has a lot of cards. But after all, it was his first time to cross the tribulation, so naturally he had to be more rigorous. Therefore, Zhou Yu spent another half a month accumulating preparations. After he was ready physically and mentally, he walked out of the hut. At this time, the monkey was overjoyed when he saw the fairy elder who had been in seclusion for so long appeared. "Xianchang, you have left the customs!" The monkey hurried over to salute him. Zhou Yu came to the field, inspected his work, found that everything was done well, and then said to the monkey: "Well, good job." Then, he took out some crops such as corn and potatoes from the system space and gave them to the monkey, saying: "You can handle these yourself, I''m going out for a while, and I''ll take care of it when I come back." Seeing so many things, the monkey''s eyes lit up immediately! These days, because of Zhou Yu''s cultivation, he is not able to eat these delicacies every day. According to his previous experience, every time Zhou Yu wants to eat, he will teach him something new! This time will definitely be no exception! Immediately, he harvested those crops and assured Zhou Yu: "Yes, Immortal Chief, I will definitely handle it!" Zhou Yu nodded, then opened the light door, left Hongmeng Farm, and entered Nanfang Buzhou. The monkeys also started to get busy processing the ingredients. Chapter 35： Re-entering Nanbuzhou, triggering an immortal calamity! After Zhou Yu left Hongmeng Farm, he still appeared on the uninhabited mountain range where he had appeared twice before. It''s not because he can only appear here. In fact, Zhou Yu, as the owner of Hongmeng Farm, has a lot of control over where he left Hongmeng Farm and appeared. As long as it is a place that Zhou Yu knows and has not been specially blocked, he can actually choose to be his place of appearance. But he actually only knows this one place now, and can''t find any other better ones, so he chooses to stay here many times. After he appeared on this mountain range, he began to use his divine sense to investigate the human city that he had protected twice before. After finding that the city was still safe and there was no problem, he was relieved. In fact, during this period of retreat, he also took the time to visit it a few times. It was because he was afraid that there were other more powerful monsters behind the female bear spirit. I killed two demon kings in a row. If there are powerful demon clans behind them, they may come to revenge. But now it seems that Zhou Yu''s worry is unnecessary. After such a long time, nothing happened in this human city. There wasn''t even a weak monster nearby. Obviously, he was scared away by himself. Coupled with the lack of aura in Nanfangbuzhou, it is extremely difficult to cultivate whether it is a human race or a monster race. There are even fewer monsters that can be seen. Don''t look at the black bear spirit and the female bear spirit, both of whom are only demon clans in the realm of cultivating the Void and the Dao, they are already considered very powerful demon clans in this land of Nanbuzhou! Usually, if you want to see such a powerful monster clan, you can''t even find it with a lantern! It''s also due to Zhou Yu''s unlucky luck this time that he met such a powerful monster clan twice in a row, which is a one-in-a-million chance. Fortunately, they were all killed by him. Now, there is nothing wrong with this city, and it should not be threatened by the monster race in the short term, so Zhou Yu no longer worries about it. He didn''t want to enter the city either, but headed towards the mountains farther away from this human city. In fact, when he just came out of Hongmeng Farm, he felt a special feeling in his heart. This feeling seemed to be that a mysterious force was brewing in the sky, and it was about to fall towards him. Zhou Yu reckoned that this was his immortality. After all, when I was in Hongmeng Farm, I had already cultivated to the point where I needed to cross the catastrophe and become an immortal, but it took me so long. Now as soon as I show up, Heavenly Tribulation can''t stand it anymore, and it starts to brew. But Zhou Yu didn''t panic, he was looking for a suitable place to cross the tribulation while flying. After such a long time of preparation, he has already done enough work for this immortal tribulation, so he is not afraid at all. He was just waiting for his strength to break through to the fairyland after successfully passing through the immortal tribulation this time! In this way, he soon came to a valley. Zhou Yu''s spiritual sense went to explore the valley, and found that the valley was very deep and hidden. It is really a good place to cross the catastrophe! However, he discovered that there was a huge cave in it! The cave is filled with monster aura, obviously it is the cave of the monster clan. After feeling this, Zhou Yu''s heart suddenly moved. Could it be that there is a powerful demon king nearby? But after some investigation, he didn''t find any powerful monster clan. It was found that there were only some little monsters in the cave. Why don''t you just cross the catastrophe here! Immediately, he turned into a white light and fell towards the valley! Soon, he came to the valley, in front of the gate of the cave. He took out the Xuanxiao sword, waved his arm, and sent out several scarlet sword auras, and slashed towards the valley wall! "Bang bang bang!" After several consecutive explosions, huge long pits appeared in front of the cave! The little monsters in the cave were shaken and rushed out howling, wanting to know who was the offender! When they saw Zhou Yu and felt the powerful aura behind Zhou Yu, they were shocked! Could it be that the person who killed their king came to the door? ! In fact, this cave is the lair of the female bear spirit. After the female bear spirit was killed by Zhou Yu, her subordinates scattered one after another because they were afraid that Zhou Yu would come to her. As a result, there are only a few little monsters left here. Seeing Zhou Yu appear, these little demons had no intention of resisting at all, and ran away desperately! With the help of digital secrets, Zhou Yu could see that they had no killing karma, so he didn''t go after them. Soon, a little demon in the cave scattered and fled in all directions. Seeing this, Zhou Yu put away the Xuanxiao sword and entered the cave. Only then did he begin to prepare for the arrangements for crossing the catastrophe. He took out five exquisitely shaped palm-sized flags of various colors from the system space, and threw them into the cave respectively according to their directions. The five flags were stimulated by Zhou Yu, and mana of the corresponding color came out, and directly sank into the underground of the cave! Immediately, UU Reading A circular magic circle visible to the naked eye was connected, completely protecting Zhou Yu in it! The array Zhou Yu arranged was called the "Small Five Elements Spiritual Array", and it was a reward triggered during the monkey''s work. Not only has a good defense effect, but also can absorb aura to help recovery. "Boom!" When Zhou Yu completed the arrangement of the formation, there was a sudden roar in the sky! At the same time, within a hundred miles of this mountain range, it began to darken rapidly, covered by clouds of calamity, and filled with the terrifying coercion of heavenly calamity! The birds and beasts in the mountains were frightened and fled away from the range of the coercion of the catastrophe! However, after Zhou Yu in the cave felt the coercion of the Heavenly Tribulation, his face was calm, without the slightest panic in his heart! This time, in order to pass the tribulation smoothly, he has made sufficient preparations. This time, he didn''t just think about being able to successfully cross the tribulation and become an immortal. He even planned to use the powerful power of this catastrophe to break through to a more powerful realm! ¡­ At the same time, the group of little monsters who were scared away by Zhou Yu also fled to a place hundreds of miles away. They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw that the powerful monk didn''t come after him. Immediately, he moved his gaze up and looked at the group of robbery clouds above. After they felt the coercion of the catastrophe, they were all shocked and shocked! Only then did they know that the human cultivator who came to seize their cave was actually planning to cross the catastrophe and become a fairy! The strength is completely capable of crushing the existence of the Great Queen Mother Xiong Jing! For a moment, they all began to rejoice in their hearts. Fortunately, I ran fast just now, and the human monk did not kill him. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to escape! Chapter 36： Ying Zheng changed the tour route! Looking for Zhou Yu! South Africa. Somewhere in the wilderness, a human army is marching. The soldiers of this human army were all dressed in jet-black armor, some of them held short swords and spears, and some were driving chariots. Regardless of what type of soldiers they belonged to, their marching steps were in unison. Tens of thousands of feet walked together in the wilderness, making a heavy and offensive sound, like an earthquake! Coupled with the unconcealable killing spirit on the soldiers of this army, it looks like an unstoppable army that has been on the battlefield for a long time! And at the forefront of this army, and in front of every small team, there is a soldier holding a big banner with a big word ''Qin'' on it! This army is the army of the Great Qin Dynasty! And in the core area of ??the army, there is a team that looks very special. The center of this team is a dragon chariot, which is pulled by eight handsome horses, surrounded by generals on horseback, soldiers with crossbows and shields! On the dragon chariot, there is also a Daqin flag that looks more luxurious. It is a dragon chariot that only the Great Qin Emperor can ride! At this time, in the dragon chariot, Ying Zheng was leaning on the chair, with bundles of bamboo slips piled up on the table in front of him. Because of the bumpy roads, the vehicles and horses were not traveling smoothly, but it did not affect his review of these bamboo slips in the slightest. But at this time, Ying Zheng was not in the mood to review. He leaned on the car seat, his majestic face was expressionless, but there was some worry between his brows. It was as if something unsolvable had been bothering him. This year is the eleventh year since he swept the six countries and ruled the world. For the past eleven years, he has worked hard day and night, putting all his heart and soul into Da Qin, and only then has he built Da Qin into such a powerful dynasty that stands like a mountain in the world! But now, he felt more and more powerless. He knew that this feeling was not groundless, nor was it an ordinary disease. It is a problem that all creatures in the world will face, aging! Another synonym for aging is death! When a person passes through the prime of life and begins to age, he is not far from death. After Ying Zheng felt that he was getting old, he felt very unwilling! He doesn''t want to die! Although Daqin is extremely powerful now, he still has a lot of things to do. Now Daqin still needs himself. And he himself has not had time to enjoy all that he has built. Therefore, he had already dispatched alchemists earlier, and took five hundred boys and girls out to sea to search for immortals, hoping to find elixir and medicine that would allow him to live forever. It''s just that there is no news until now. He knew that there was probably no hope for the alchemist. And just when he was immersed in despair, thinking that he really couldn''t obtain immortality. Not long ago, Fusu, his son who was belittled by him and went to the frontier to be punished, sent him a message that gave him hope again. On the way Fusu was dispatched to the county, they passed a small town. Actually met a fairy in that city! This fairy is not the same as the liars that Ying Zheng met before, who pretended to be fools and tried to fool people''s hearts. This is a fairy who really knows magic, can go to heaven and earth, and kill demons! According to the news that came, Fusu and the others had seen each other show their supernatural power with their own eyes! According to the description of Fusu''s news, there was a monster clan attacking the city that day, intending to kill all the people in the city! And at the most critical moment, the immortal appeared, not only summoning a powerful sky thunder to smash the monster race into powder. It also emitted a powerful sword light, beheading the female bear spirit who was the demon king in an instant! When Fusu passed the news to Ying Zheng, because he was afraid that Ying Zheng would not believe it, he specially sent people to transport the charred corpses of the demon clan who had been split and the body of the separated female bear spirit to Xianyang city. At that time, Ying Zheng was shocked when he saw those corpses! Because the bodies of these monster races are extremely huge, each of them is a vicious existence that can scare people to death when rushing out at night! And looking at the various scars on their bodies, it is indeed beyond the level that ordinary attacks can achieve! The news that Fusu sent back to Yingzheng shocked Yingzheng''s heart. Over the years, in order to seek longevity, he tried his best and spent a lot of manpower and time looking for immortals, but he couldn''t find them. This time it seemed that he was a real person, so he chose this route specially for this tour. This route will pass through the Sword Immortal City mentioned in Fusu''s news. He wanted to see if he could meet that immortal and seek the hope of immortality! It''s just that I don''t know why, maybe it''s because Ying Zheng was too anxious. It has been more than half a month since he sat on the dragon chariot and passed countless cities, big and small, but he has not yet reached the sword fairy city. That''s why he''s so upset right now. "Zhao Gao, come here!" Ying Zheng gave instructions to Zhao Gao who was driving. Zhao Gao came to Yingzheng''s dragon chariot, and asked Yingzheng through the window: "What is your majesty calling for?" Ying Zheng asked in the dragon chariot: "Zhao Gao, how far are we from the Sword Immortal City?" The so-called Sword Immortal City was exactly the city where Zhou Yu used to exterminate demons. Now the people there have unanimously petitioned for orders, and under the auspices of Fusu, it has been renamed Sword Immortal City. Zhao Gao immediately replied: "Back to Your Majesty, there are still more than five hundred miles!" Hearing this, Ying Zheng couldn''t help but sighed helplessly. It''s more than five hundred miles, and it''s still so far away. You know, even if his army is traveling without rest during the day, UU Reading can only travel a hundred miles at most. More than five hundred miles, wouldn''t it take several days to get there? Thinking of this, Ying Zheng felt even more depressed. He can only let Zhao Gao continue to drive, and then continue to review the memorials and chat to get by. But because of the drowsiness of his body, he soon felt a little drowsy. He subconsciously looked at a gourd on the case, and poured out a black pill from it. This is a elixir refined by an alchemist for him, and it exudes a pungent smell. Ying Zheng actually knew that this was not a good thing. However, now that he is physically exhausted, only after taking the elixir can he feel a little more energetic, otherwise he would not be able to review the memorial at all. at this time- "Escort!" A loud shout sounded outside, followed by the commotion of the entire army! Yingzheng''s dragon chariot stopped! Ying Zheng also frowned, and immediately called Zhao Gao and asked: "What''s going on outside?" Zhao Gao replied in a panic: "Your Majesty, there is a group of monsters ahead!" Hearing this, Ying Zheng was startled, and hurried out of the dragon chariot. It has been sent out, and it is found that the soldiers of Daqin not far away are fighting with a group of strange-looking monsters who look very ferocious! Daqin''s soldiers were all well-trained, and Yingzheng''s escorts were even more elite. Coupled with their large number, under their joint siege, the group of monsters were quickly suppressed. However, just when they were about to kill these monster races¡ª "boom!" Suddenly there was a roar of thunder in the distance, attracting everyone''s attention! Chapter 37： Terrible catastrophe! Shocking Great Qin Junchen! Ying Zheng looked in the direction of the sound, and found that there were dark clouds over there, it was very dark, and occasionally there would be lightning flashes, so he couldn''t help being surprised. He has lived in the world for so many years, and he has seen many natural thunderbolts, big and small, but he has never seen dark clouds or lightning like the ones in front of him. The dark cloud actually traversed the Baili area, covering the sky so impenetrably, as if covered by a huge black cloth. The lightning that occasionally appeared was as thick as a bucket, and was extremely powerful. Ying Zheng even wondered, did someone do something that violated the heavens, which caused the heavens to send such punishments? And just when Yingzheng was surprised, the demon clan that was suppressed by them before started to shout in panic: "It''s started, it''s started!" "That fairy elder has started to cross the tribulation!" "Shut up!" Hearing the crazy screams of this group of monsters, a general on Daqin''s side scolded angrily. Immediately began to order: "What are you waiting for, kill these monsters!" Immediately, a group of Daqin soldiers lit up their swords, ready to kill those monsters! But at this moment, Ying Zheng''s voice came over: "Stop it for now!" "Bring me the group of monsters!" Hearing this, the general immediately ordered to stop. Immediately, he looked at Ying Zheng with some doubts, wondering why Ying Zheng prevented him from killing these monster races? In his eyes, these monster races are all heinous creatures that harm the human race, and if they meet one, they should kill one. As for the fairy elder that the Yaozu said just now, he didn''t believe it at all. What truth can there be in Yaozu''s mouth? However, although he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t stand Ying Zheng''s order. He could only let his Daqin soldiers drive the Yaozu to the vicinity of Yingzheng''s dragon chariot. Ying Zheng looked at the scarred group of soldiers hacked by the Great Qin soldiers, but the fear in his eyes came from the dark clouds and lightning in the distance, and his mind became more vivid. The reason why he prevented the general from killing this group of monsters was naturally because of the previous exclamation of the monsters. He didn''t know who the fairy elder was exclaiming in the mouth of this group of monsters, and whether he was the fairy he was looking for? Immediately, he asked a group of monsters: "Who is the immortal you just mentioned? Are the dark clouds and lightning in the distance the immortal who is crossing the tribulation?" Hearing this, a group of demon clans didn''t pay attention to Ying Zheng at all, but still looked at Jieyun in the distance, full of fear. Seeing this, the military commander on the side immediately shouted angrily: "Your Majesty is asking you something, why don''t you answer it quickly!" Immediately let the soldiers put their weapons on the necks of this group of monsters. When the group of monsters touched the cold blade on their necks, they couldn''t help shivering, and hurriedly replied: "Yes, there is a fairy over there who is going through the tribulation, and we were all kicked out by him!" Hearing this, Ying Zheng was overjoyed. Sure enough, my guess was right. Such a scene is definitely not a natural occurrence. It turns out that the immortal is crossing the catastrophe! Although Ying Zheng didn''t know much about cultivating immortals, after so many years of searching, he also knew some secrets about cultivating immortals. It is said that when a monk becomes strong to a certain extent, he will be envied by the heavens. Therefore, the Heavenly Dao will send down a thunder calamity to strike him to death. This catastrophe is extremely powerful, and there are very few monks who can successfully survive it. And if you can successfully survive this catastrophe, you can shed your mortal body and achieve a fairy body! Not only can it last forever in the world, but it can also go to heaven and earth, move mountains and fill seas! The end is extremely powerful! Suddenly, Ying Zheng became excited! Isn''t such a fairy the one he was looking for! I didn''t expect to meet him here, it must be a chance given to me by God! You must cherish it yourself! He looked at Lei Jie in the distance, his eyes full of longing. As if it was not a fatal catastrophe, but his passage to longevity! Ying Zheng couldn''t help saying: "It''s really a fairy." "I want to go and have a look, I wonder if I can meet the immortal!" "Pass my order, the whole army changes direction, and goes to the direction where the catastrophe is located!" As soon as these words came out, many ministers around Ying Zheng were shocked! Even just looking at it that day, Jie felt extremely terrifying, as if he could destroy everything. If he was still close, he might be struck to death by Lei Jie directly! Heavenly Tribulation is condensed by the heavens, how can it be easily offended? They don''t want to die under the catastrophe! Immediately, the accompanying Prime Minister Li Si stood up and said to Ying Zheng: "Your Majesty, no!" "The thunder calamity is so terrifying that even an immortal might not be able to survive it." "Wait for my mortal body to pass, isn''t it life and death?" Shangqing Meng Yi also dissuaded Ying Zheng: "Your Majesty, what the prime minister said makes sense." "Even if we die under the catastrophe, it is not a pity to die, but your majesty is the emperor of Daqin. If there is any mistake, what should Daqin do?" "Your Majesty, please think again!" Facing the earnest and heartbroken persuasion of several ministers, Ying Zheng remained unmoved and said: "I have been looking for immortals for so many years, just to seek longevity." "If I met an immortal today and retreated, wouldn''t I regret it for the rest of my life?" "Don''t try to persuade me any more, hurry up!" "If you persuade again, kill without pardon!" Below, all the ministers saw that Ying Zheng was so stubborn, and felt very helpless. Although they were afraid of death, they did not dare to disobey Ying Zheng''s orders. UU reading The Daqin army can only change direction and move in the direction of Lei Jie! Faced with such a powerful catastrophe, all the people were terrified and terrified! Even the Yaozu who had managed to escape before had to return to the area of ??Heavenly Tribulation because of their relationship! And as they got closer and closer to Jieyun, Ying Zheng and the others also saw the shape of Jieyun clearly. However, in the center of the robbery cloud covering a range of hundreds of miles, there is a spiral robbery cloud. The terrifying white thunder light flashes one after another, as if it contains countless thunderbolts, and the scalp is numb! Suddenly, there was an explosion in the spiral robbery cloud, followed by a violent change! next moment- "Boom!" A ferocious, twisted, twisted, bucket-thick white lightning burst out and fell towards the ground below! Ying Zheng and the others looked up at the thunder and lightning, feeling as if it was falling towards them, their hearts stopped beating in shock, and their faces turned pale! "No!" "Let us go!" "I don''t want to stay here!" "..." All the monster races were frightened to death, shouting desperately! Fortunately, the thunder disaster did not fall on Ying Zheng''s side, but fell into the mountains in the distance. After a burst of intense white lightning erupted from the mountain range, the thunder calamity dissipated suddenly. After watching this lightning calamity, Ying Zheng and the others were extremely shocked! Only then did I realize how powerful this Heavenly Tribulation is! But Ying Zheng himself became even more curious. How powerful is the immortal who can trigger such a powerful catastrophe? Chapter 38： Top Immortal Tribulation! Zhou Yus way of crossing the catastrophe! Zhou Yu sat in the female bear''s cave, observing the thunder disaster in the sky. He was shocked to find that this heavenly tribulation turned out to be the top-level immortal tribulation! In this world, immortality is also graded. Originally, Zhou Yu didn''t know about this, but when the catastrophe just started, he calculated it with the help of "digital secrets", and naturally knew this information. After all, although the levels of realms in this world are distinct, there is a huge difference in strength between creatures of the same realm. In the same realm, some people may be stronger than those in the same realm because of their high-quality cultivation techniques or extraordinary talents. Furthermore, apart from the human race, other races also have strong practitioners. In the same realm, creatures of different races displayed completely different strengths. Therefore, Heavenly Tribulation has levels. The lowest Heavenly Tribulation is only three Thunder Tribulations. Even more powerful is the Six Dao Thunder Tribulation. And the most powerful one is the Nine Dao Thunder Calamity! Generally speaking, most of the soul crossing tribulations just trigger three thunder tribulations. The strength of these creatures is average and quite satisfactory. Those who are stronger will trigger the Six Heavens Tribulation. There is no such creature in a million, and it is already called a genius. And the Nine Dao Heavenly Tribulations can only be caused by creatures with excellent conditions in all aspects! There might not even be one genius like this among a hundred million living beings! Such a person can eventually achieve a powerful Dao industry! And what Zhou Yu triggered now was nine thunder tribulations, which can be seen from the intensity of the first thunder calamity just now! The power of the first lightning calamity just now far exceeded Zhou Yu''s expectations. Fortunately, he easily resisted. From this, he can also see how powerful these nine thunder tribulations are! Fortunately, Zhou Yu had already made preparations, even if it was the mighty Nine Paths of Thunder Tribulation, he was not afraid at all! At this time, the first thunder calamity had passed, and the second thunder calamity began to condense in the spiral calamity cloud. The power contained in it is faintly several times stronger than the first thunder tribulation! Zhou Yu secretly circulated the mana in his body, ready to resist the second thunder calamity at any time! "Crack!" Finally, the second lightning calamity was also condensed, and with a loud click, it suddenly fell towards Zhou Yu! Seeing this, Zhou Yu jumped up, and left the cave directly through the big hole just blown out by the first thunderstorm, and came to the sky above the mountains! Looking at the thunder calamity falling from the sky with ease and fearlessness, he actually wanted to resist the thunder calamity with his body! If other cultivators in this world saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked, thinking that Zhou Yu was crazy! The power of Heavenly Tribulation is so powerful that it can''t be resisted by all means of magic weapons, but it is actually resisting directly with the body? Isn''t it courting death? However, Zhou Yu was not afraid at all. After he practiced the transformation of the stars, his physical body has already become extremely powerful. Even in the face of the power of the previous thunderstorms, he is fully confident that he can resist it! In this way, the second thunder tribulation from the sky fell on him! "Zizizi! Zizizi!" Immediately, Zhou Yu was surrounded by a strong sense of oppression, and terrifying electric current spread all over his body in an instant! His sleeves are fluttering, he can move without wind, his black hair is flying, and he looks like a madman! From a distance, Zhou Yu looked like a huge white light bulb! In this way, the second thunder tribulation ended soon. Looking at Zhou Yu again, although his clothes and hair were in a mess, his body was fine. His face was still very calm. Obviously, this second lightning tribulation didn''t hurt him at all! And after passing through the second thunder tribulation, Zhou Yu felt more confident in his heart. Then he turned his eyes to the sky again, and began to wait for the third thunder disaster! Soon, the third lightning tribulation fell. This time, Zhou Yu still resisted it with only his physical body. However, after this thunder tribulation passed, some small scars appeared on his body. There are many scorched black colors on the skin. The power of this third lightning tribulation is several times stronger than the second one! Zhou Yu felt that his physical strength could only handle the first three. The next fourth way, you need to use other means to resist it. Immediately, Zhou Yu began to prepare other means. "Buzz!" A roar erupted from his body, and the surrounding air escaped in all directions! Immediately, silver, gold, and purple qi energies emerged from his hands one after another, surrounding his body! It quickly condensed into a set of three-color armor! This armor shone brightly, reflecting Zhou Yu under the dark clouds like a star! And when the three-color armor was successfully condensed, Zhou Yu sacrificed the magic weapon¡ªthe Lightning Shield. "Buzz!" Purple mana appeared on the Thunder Light Shield, and at the same time a light blue transparent mask appeared, protecting Zhou Yu in it! This Thunder Light Shield is a low-grade innate defensive magic weapon, Zhou Yu felt that it could at least block the next two or three lightning tribulations. "Crack!" At this time, the fourth thunder tribulation in the sky was brewed and suddenly fell! This fourth thunder tribulation is already as thick as a water tank, and its power is even stronger than the third! It landed on Zhou Yu''s Lightning Shield in an instant! The seemingly fragile lightning shield completely blocked the fourth thunder disaster! At the same time, it also absorbed part of the power of the thunder calamity and transformed it into a gentle electric current, which began to nourish Zhou Yu''s physical body! In this way, the fourth thunder tribulation finally dissipated! Soon, came the fifth thunder tribulation! In this lightning calamity, the lightning shield only blocked most of the power, and it couldn''t support it immediately, and it shattered. Fortunately, Zhou Yu has three-color armor on his body, which can resist the remaining power. Zhou Yu frowned. This robbery is wrong! It stands to reason that the defensive power of the innate spirit treasure, even if it is a low-grade innate spirit treasure, is not so strong that it cannot stop the immortal calamity. However, Zhou Yu didn''t have time to think too much, and immediately activated the small five-element array he had arranged at the beginning. This small five-element formation combined with the Lightning Shield, once again Jielei was firmly blocked. However, after withstood three more thunder tribulations, it couldn''t hold it anymore, and it shattered suddenly! In this way, only the last two thunder tribulations remained. Zhou Yu directly put away the Thunder Light Shield, and UU Reading took out the Xuanxiao Sword. "Buzz!" A buzz sounded, and red sword energy poured out from the sword body, covering the surface of Zhou Yu''s body, forming a shield of sword light! At this time, the eighth thunder tribulation was conceived and arrived in an instant! Fortunately, Zhou Yu''s sword light was strong enough to withstand it! Only the last Thunder Tribulation is left! Zhou Yu took out the healing elixir previously rewarded by the system from the system space and took it. Immediately, some injuries on his body, as well as the exhaustion of spiritual energy, recovered all of a sudden! He suddenly raised his head and pointed his gaze directly at Jieyun in the sky. There, the last powerful thunder tribulation is brewing! Zhou Yu''s body also began to emit aura, like boiling water. Above the Xuanxiao sword, the sword intent pervades. "Crack!" When the ninth thunder tribulation fell, Zhou Yu also suddenly cast the "Sword of Breaking Heaven"! A huge sword light shot out suddenly, and slammed into Lei Jie from bottom to top! The rays of light from Lei Jie and Jian Guang even illuminated the area dozens of miles away! In the distance, Ying Zheng and others who had been paying attention saw this scene, and immediately froze in place! Ying Zheng murmured in disbelief: "This, this is too powerful!" After a while, the robbery cloud and sword light slowly dissipated, and the robbery cloud above also dissipated. Then they woke up suddenly. "Quick, **** me to the place where the sword light shines!" Yingzheng''s opponent gave an order! He felt that the immortal must have succeeded in crossing the tribulation, but he didn''t know if the other party left after crossing the tribulation. He could only pray repeatedly in his heart, the immortal must stay! Chapter 39： The system asked me to recruit Ying Zheng to cultivate the land? In the valley. Zhou Yu sat cross-legged in the female bear spirit''s cave, staring at the huge hole created by Lei Jie was still shocking, telling how powerful Lei Jie was before. After the robbery cloud dissipated, a beam of warm sunlight fell through the clouds and just shone on Zhou Yu''s body. "Buzz!" Suddenly, a powerful aura burst out from Zhou Yu''s body! His sleeves were blown up, and his hair was flying wildly! This momentum is like a strong wind, blowing across the entire cave in an instant. All of a sudden, the gravel rolled, and the cave made a loud and hollow buzzing sound, like a ghost horn! At the same time, a stronger mana emerged from Zhou Yu''s body. Obviously, his strength has been broken through! At this time, all of Zhou Yu''s consciousness, spirit, and consciousness were focused on his body, within the sea of ??consciousness. There, there is a black round sphere that contains huge mana. This black round sphere keeps rolling, absorbing the spiritual power in the sea of ??consciousness, and strengthening itself! As time goes by, the black ball absorbs more and more spiritual power, and it becomes more and more solid, and the color gradually becomes darker and brighter! This black ball is nothing but Zhou Yu''s Yuanzhuan technique, which condenses the star core in his body! Now, because he successfully survived the catastrophe, his strength has entered the star core stage! The aura that erupted from him just now was caused by breaking through the star core. However, after breaking through the initial stage of the star core, Zhou Yu was not only satisfied with this. Instead, continue to run the exercises, wanting to break through to the middle stage of the star core in one go! When he was in the Hongmeng Farm, Zhou Yu had been concentrating on cultivation, eating the crops in the farm every day to accumulate spiritual power, and postponed the date of crossing the catastrophe for several days. And the spiritual power that he has accumulated has always been kept in his body, and has not been refined. Now that his strength has broken through, these spiritual powers are the best support for him to hit the middle stage of the star core! Of course, it is still somewhat difficult to break through to the mid-term with only these auras. After all, Zhou Yu''s strength is not as good as usual now, and he is already an immortal who has survived the tribulation of immortality. The demand for spiritual power is also greatly increased. Therefore, in addition to refining the spiritual energy accumulated before, he also set up a spirit gathering formation in this cave. This spirit-gathering formation can not only absorb the aura of the surrounding world, but also strengthen the cave. Otherwise, just the aura that Zhou Yu erupted when he broke through the initial stage of the star core was enough to collapse this cave! At this time, a large amount of spiritual energy from the surrounding world roared towards Zhou Yu''s cave like a storm! The aura is so rich that it has even condensed into a light blue color that can be seen with the naked eye! These auras came from all directions, gathered around Zhou Yu, quickly absorbed and refined Zhou Yu''s urge to move the stars to transform the kung fu, and poured them into the sea of ??consciousness for the star core to grow! The rich blue aura wrapped Zhou Yu layer by layer, making Zhou Yu look like he was wrapped in a huge piece of emerald jade. In addition, Zhou Yu was immersed in cultivation, and his body did not move at all. The treasure was solemn and very sacred! In this way, after half an hour had passed, Zhou Yu''s momentum rose again. Breakthrough to the middle stage of the star core! But at this time, because of the operation of the gathering spirit formation, the spiritual energy in the nearby world has been gathered by him, and he has almost absorbed it. This Nanfang Buzhou is a place where the aura is thin, and the cave of the female bear spirit is not a blessed place, and the aura it can provide is extremely limited at that time. In just half an hour, all the aura within a radius of a hundred miles was absorbed by Zhou Yu and became empty, and I don''t know how long it would take to recover. If it wasn''t because Zhou Yu had taken an additional aura-increasing elixir, he might not have been able to break through to the middle stage of the star core! Fortunately, it is now a success. Zhou Yu''s aura slowly dissipated, and his face softened. Soon, he opened his eyes. Feeling his body that has been tempered by the Heavenly Tribulation, which has become stronger by countless times, and the more pure spiritual energy in his body, Zhou Yu couldn''t help but smile on his face. Most importantly, the star core in the sea of ??consciousness! This is the most important thing! After feeling it for a while, Zhou Yu stood up and prepared to leave. After all, when I just crossed the tribulation, I caused a huge commotion, and I don''t know if I have attracted the attention of any strong man. This world is extremely dangerous, and it is not necessarily a good thing to be targeted by those powerful people, it is better to leave as soon as possible. Immediately, Zhou Yu prepared to summon the portal of Hongmeng Farm and leave here. However, just when he was about to leave, suddenly, a voice sounded in her mind: "Ding! The lucky ones are detected, the host is asked to decide whether to recruit them as sharecroppers!" Hearing this voice, Zhou Yu froze for a moment. Immediately couldn''t help being pleasantly surprised. This is the second lucky person I met! It''s really good things come in pairs, double happiness, I have just passed through the tribulation of immortality, and now I have met another person with great luck. It would be great if he could also be recruited and be a tenant for himself like a monkey! You know, with every additional tenant, the size of the crops you can grow will double! In this way, the probability of triggering the reward will be doubled, and the speed of unlocking new crops will be faster! Immediately, Zhou Yu let go of his consciousness and covered the land with a radius of a hundred miles, wanting to know where the lucky man mentioned by the system is! Soon, UU Reading found Ying Zheng and his party who were rushing towards him. He immediately confirmed the identities of these people through Ying Zheng''s unassuming attire and the banner of the army. Immediately, Zhou Yu''s complexion became a little strange. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Ying Zheng, who is also a man of great luck! It''s just that Ying Zheng is the emperor of Great Qin, so the system wants to recruit Ying Zheng to be a tenant on the farm? Let Ying Zheng go to plow the land? ¡­ On the other side, Ying Zheng and the others were still rushing towards Zhou Yu. Although they saw clearly the thunder calamity just now, as the saying goes, Wangshan ran to death, they had been on their way for several hours, but they never saw the figure of the fairy elder! Due to the high mountains and dangerous roads here, the thorns are everywhere, and the river runs through, the horses and horses cannot walk at all, so it is very difficult for them to move forward! But even so, Ying Zheng still gritted his teeth and persisted, even though he was sweating profusely, panting, and staring at the stars! He is only worried about whether the immortal has left this place after he crossed the catastrophe? In this way, they quickly crossed the last mountain and saw the valley where Zhou Yu was. However, the valley was already in an extremely messy state, with pitch-black and huge deep pits everywhere, and green smoke billowing up, it was shocking! Obviously it was caused by the thunder tribulation just now! For a moment, Ying Zheng and the others were shocked. Afterwards, Ying Zheng woke up suddenly, and hurriedly sent people to start looking for Xian Zhang! And just then¡ª "You want to find me?" A blue light flashed. The next moment, Zhou Yu appeared in front of Ying Zheng, looking at Ying Zheng with great interest! Chapter 40： After all, your lifespan is running out! The sudden appearance of Zhou Yu made everyone present couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, looking at Zhou Yu a little bit overwhelmed. There is such a fast speed? When did he get here? Since Ying Zheng was standing on the edge of the cliff in the valley, Zhou Yu was now suspended in the void. Coupled with the indifference on his face, he just changed out of the shredded clothes that had been struck by the lightning, and put on a white dress. "Immortal Elder, don''t kill us!" "We are just little demons guarding the door for the female bear spirit. We have never done anything to harm the human race. Please forgive us!" "..." Just when everyone on Daqin''s side was stupefied, the group of little monsters escorted by them were the first to come to their senses, and immediately kowtowed frantically to Zhou Yu, crying and shouting. Ask Zhou Yu to spare them. In their view, the she-bear spirit offended the fairy head, and the fairy head came to the she-bear spirit''s cave. He must want to completely wipe out the power of the mother bear spirit and leave no one alive! That''s why they ran for their lives like crazy before. But unexpectedly, things backfired. On the way to escape, they met the immortal seeker Ying Zheng and brought them back. Seeing Zhou Yu again, knowing that the person in front of him has survived the catastrophe and became stronger, he naturally begged bitterly. They uttered harsh begging sounds, which immediately woke up a group of sluggish Daqin soldiers. Only then did they realize that this person was already standing in front of Ying Zheng. If he wanted to be unfavorable to Ying Zheng, it would be easy! Under the instinctive reaction of the guards, Meng Yi suddenly woke up and shouted loudly: "Retreat, Your Majesty!" "Escort!" At the same time, he also pulled out the saber from his waist, ready to rush forward to protect Ying Zheng! A group of Daqin soldiers also hurriedly followed. Seeing this, Ying Zheng hurriedly shouted sternly: "Don''t be rude to the elder!" "Stay back quickly!" With two shouts in a row, he hit Meng Yi and other soldiers who were rushing head-on. Hearing this, Meng Yi could only stop, and ordered to the Daqin soldiers: "Standby!" Immediately, he stood where he was, looking at Zhou Yu warily. Ying Zheng saw that Zhou Yu was not only as fast as lightning, but also could levitate in the air, and he was very sure that the person in front of him was the one who had crossed the catastrophe, the fairy leader he was looking for. The fairy elder showed up in person, which immediately flattered him. Therefore, Ying Zheng bowed to Zhou Yu in front of everyone: "Human Yingzheng, pay respects to Immortal Elder!" Behind, all the generals and soldiers of the Great Qin Dynasty couldn''t help but want to stop Yingzheng when they saw this scene. Although they also thought that Zhou Yu was the legendary immortal, Ying Zheng was the highest authority in their minds. The belief of swearing allegiance to Yingzheng to the death has rooted in their hearts and has become their mission. Seeing Ying Zheng saluting others, he instinctively wanted to stop him. But in the end, there was still no sound, and they could only kneel down to Zhou Yu: "Meet the Immortal Elder!" Seeing this, a smile appeared on Zhou Yu''s face. I don''t know why, maybe because of Fusu, Zhou Yu has a good impression of these Daqin soldiers. Such a majestic teacher, no wonder he was able to let Ying Zheng rule the world! He looked in front of him, his palms folded into a ring, his upper body was bent to his waist, and he saluted himself respectfully. He didn''t neglect himself at all because he was the emperor, so he couldn''t help being very satisfied. Zhou Yu could also see it now. This Yingzheng is no less sincere than a monkey in his desire to seek immortality. Otherwise, as the Great Qin Emperor, how could the Human Sovereign, who had an arrogant personality and looked down on the world, be so respectful to him? Zhou Yu couldn''t help but feel happy. In this case, I would feel a lot easier. After all, Zhou Yu didn''t know how to ask Ying Zheng to enter Hongmeng Farm and be willing to be his tenant to farm for him. It would be much easier if he took the initiative himself. However, Zhou Yu didn''t have any intention of destroying Yingzheng, but asked indifferently with his face: "Why did you trek through the mountains to find me?" Hearing this, Ying Zheng asked first: "I don''t know the name of the immortal, so I dare not ask for it!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu was also stunned, thinking of the strict etiquette requirements in ancient times, he said: "I am Zhou Yu, the owner of Hongmeng Farm." As soon as he said this, the other people present were stunned and looked at each other in blank dismay. According to what they know, shouldn''t ordinary immortals be real people from some kind of hole, or immortals from some dojo? Why is this fairy a farmer? And even added the word Hongmeng! You must know that Hongmeng represents the supremacy, and not just any immortal would dare to use it! For a moment, they were even more sure of Zhou Yu''s identity. After Ying Zheng learned of Zhou Yu''s name and dojo, he knelt down with a ''plop'' and begged Zhou Yu: "I implore Zhou Yuxian to take Yingzheng as his disciple and give him the art of longevity!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu really thought. Sure enough, Ying Zheng came to find him to practice exercises. Immediately, he took out the trick he used on the monkey before. He shook his head and refused aloud: "I don''t accept apprentices, and I have no disciples." "Pindao Na Hongmeng Farm still lacks a tenant, are you interested?" As soon as these words came out, before Ying Zheng could say anything, a group of civil and military personnel in the rear exclaimed first! He looked at Zhou Yu in disbelief. In their view, Ying Zheng is the emperor of Qin Dynasty, the supreme body, how can he be a farmer for others? Even a fairy is impossible! Now they began to suspect that Zhou Yu was deliberately insulting Ying Zheng! But seeing that Ying Zheng hadn''t expressed his attitude yet, they didn''t dare to say anything more. I was afraid that if I angered Zhou Yu, I would be angered by Ying Zheng. Ahead, Ying Zheng couldn''t help being astonished after hearing Zhou Yu''s words. However, he did not immediately refuse, but tangled up in place. From Zhou Yu''s words, he could also hear that the immortal elder in front of him didn''t seem to be accepting disciples, but tenants. However, after becoming his tenant, he should be able to get in touch with some fairy arts. For a while, Ying Zheng began to struggle, wondering if he should agree to Zhou Yu. Seeing Ying Zheng''s tangled look, Zhou Yu was not surprised. He said to Ying Zheng: "You can think carefully before making a decision!" Immediately, he turned around and left step by step through the void. While walking, he reminded Ying Zheng: "But you''d better think about it as soon as possible, after all, your lifespan is running out!" As soon as this remark came out, no matter whether it was Ying Zheng or Li Si and the others, their faces changed drastically! In the eyes of Li Si, Zhao Gao, Meng Yi and others, this immortal elder is cursing Ying Zheng to death! To say so bluntly that Ying Zheng''s lifespan is running out! Even the imperial doctor in the palace, after checking that the emperor''s life was not long, would definitely cover it up and take the emperor''s feelings into consideration before telling the truth tactfully at the end. However, after the shock, they began to doubt the letter again. After all, in their eyes, Zhou Yu''s identity as Immortal Elder is already confirmed. Although the immortal leader didn''t check Ying Zheng''s pulse, check his body or anything, he just took a look. But it is also very likely to be true! For a moment, they were all a little surprised. After Ying Zheng himself heard Zhou Yu''s conclusive words, his heart jumped even more! Before that, he had always felt that he was not in good health and often had chills. I often have nightmares again and again, dreaming that I am dead. This time, he had climbed over so many mountains to see the Immortal Elder, and he almost died on the spot. Now Zhou Yu''s words almost touched his heart! This made him even more sure that if he didn''t practice immortal techniques, or take elixir, he might really die soon! Although it is not necessarily possible to practice fairy arts by being a tenant of this fairy elder, it is still an extra chance. It''s better than continuing to wait for death! Seeing Zhou Yu stepping a few feet away, and soon disappearing from his sight, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Ying Zheng hurriedly stood up and shouted at the top of his voice: "Immortal Elder, please stay, Immortal Elder, please stay!" Hearing this, the corner of Zhou Yu''s mouth twitched into an imperceptible smile in the distance, he paused slightly, and said without turning his head: "Do you have anything else to do?" Ying Zheng immediately replied: "I also ask the immortal chief to stay and answer the matter of longevity for the government!" Now he really wants to know the details about his life. Knowing that he can live for a long time, he will find a way to ask the immortal to help him. Zhou Yu turned his head, pointed at Ying Zheng, and said: "Your own body, don''t you have any clues in your heart?" Hearing this, Ying Zheng couldn''t help being stunned, unable to react. Although he didn''t know the meaning of the two words in Zhou Yu''s words, but combined with the previous meaning, it is not difficult to understand. It''s just that Zhou Yu''s tone made him very uncomfortable. After all, he ascended to the throne of the King of Qin, and after unifying the world, he became the Emperor of the Great Qin, and no one could offend him. On weekdays, whoever speaks to him is not respectful. It is true that if the voice is too low, I am afraid that I will not hear it, and if it is too loud, I am afraid of being disrespectful. Now that Zhou Yu suddenly said such a sentence, he naturally couldn''t adapt. But even though he felt uncomfortable in his heart, he didn''t mean to be angry at all. After all, Zhou Yu''s words made him confirm his original thoughts even more. The current Yingzheng only wants to survive, so how can he care about many other things? Immediately, he knelt down again, kowtowed to Zhou Yu and begged: "I beg the immortal to show mercy and save Zheng''s life!" Behind him, Li Si and others saw Ying Zheng''s appearance, and they all affirmed what Zhou Yu said earlier, and hurriedly pleaded! Chapter 41： Ying Zheng panicked! Zhou Yu invited to the farm! "I have offended you so much earlier, please don''t blame the elder!" "Save Your Majesty''s life!" "Da Qin cannot live without His Majesty!" "I would like to use my lifespan to exchange for some more lifespan for His Majesty, and I beg the immortal chief to help!" "..." All the officials of the Great Qin Dynasty, as well as the soldiers, began to plead with Zhou Yu. Such a scene stunned the group of monsters who were afraid that Zhou Yu would kill them. They all looked at each other, not knowing what happened. They thought Zhou Yu was here to kill them. Now it seems that it has nothing to do with me at all? Seeing the entreaties of Ying Zheng and others, Zhou Yu had no reason not to agree. After thinking about it, he said to the people below: "Wait and get up." Hearing this, Ying Zheng and others below stopped kowtowing, and got up from the ground with their upper body, but their legs were still kneeling. The faces of Ying Zheng and the Daqin soldiers were still full of pleading expressions, and it could be seen that they were not putting on airs. Zhou Yu continued: "Forget it, who told me that I am also from the human race?" "I have a lot of appreciation for you, the first emperor. If you die so soon, maybe the world will be in chaos and the common people will suffer." "You all stand up, and follow me into my farm to have a look!" Hearing this, Ying Zheng and the others below were immediately overjoyed, and joy suddenly appeared on their originally sad expressions! Although they didn''t know how to treat Zhou Yu, at least they heard the meaning of treatment from his words! You must know that the immortal elder in front of him has survived the terrifying catastrophe, and his methods are by no means imaginable by ordinary people! Since he promised to treat him, there will be no one who he can''t cure that day! It''s just that they quickly became curious. Because, Zhou Yu said, he wanted them to go to the Hongmeng Farm together. They don''t know how to go about it. After all, they don''t have the skill of flying in the sky like Zhou Yu. I don''t know how far Hongmeng Farm is from here, they can''t walk there, right? In their surprised gazes, they saw Zhou Yu raising his hand, and a door of light shining with white light was formed! The light gate is covered by a luminous white curtain, which looks very beautiful, divine! The next moment, Zhou Yu waved his arm again. Ying Zheng, Li Si, Meng Yi, Zhao Gao and the others below only felt a soft and magical force enveloping their bodies, causing them to lose their center of gravity, and floated involuntarily, and soon floated into the air! For a moment, everyone present was stunned, and they all lamented the magic of the fairy chief''s method! Li Si and the others danced happily, like children seeing new things! Seeing their appearance like this, Zhou Yu shook his head helplessly, and urged: "Okay, stop playing, and quickly enter the farm!" After speaking, with a thought, Ying Zheng, Li Si and others flew towards the gate of light, and quickly entered it. And Zhou Yu also entered immediately. When Zhou Yu''s figure fell into the light curtain, the light curtain instantly shrank and disappeared into the air! Only a group of Daqin soldiers and little demons were left standing there, staring dumbfounded at the place where the light gate appeared earlier, shocked! A group of little demons originally thought that Zhou Yu was just a fairy who had just become a fairy. But now, looking at the methods used by this fairy elder, it seems that he has opened up his own cave? Although they don''t have much experience, this is not a method that ordinary immortals can master! ¡­ And when they were shocked, at the same time, Ying Zheng and the others successfully arrived at Zhou Yu''s Hongmeng Farm. When Ying Zheng and the others saw the Hongmeng Farm for the first time, they immediately stayed where they were. I was stunned by the scene in front of me! What was presented in front of everyone was a piece of mountains surrounded by mountains, with only a flat basin in the middle. The basin is divided into pieces of wasteland, which looks very similar to the farmers'' farmland in Daqin. It looks like a farm. But, what shocked them was that. Isn''t this farm too ''fairy''? Not only is the pale white fairy mist lingering everywhere, but also rows of trees are planted. On the edge of the farm, there is a simple thatched cottage. On the other side, there is a spring that doesn''t look big, but it is filled with a light green liquid! From a long distance, they could smell the transparent, fragrant, refreshing fragrance from the spring water! It''s like some fairy nectar brewed! The most striking thing is the scene in the middle of the farm. In the middle of the farm, on the few pieces of land that have been opened up, there are many crops that Ying Zheng and the others don''t know at all, but they can tell at a glance that they are food crops. Moreover, these crops grow extremely well, and they also emit their own rich aromas! The intensity of these aromas even filled the entire farm! Mixed with it, it enters everyone''s noses, making them feel extremely comfortable, as if they have ascended to heaven! Especially those who are sick, or have some chronic illnesses and pains, feel that the discomfort on their bodies is eliminated at once, and they feel a few years younger! What surprised them the most was that there was a monkey around the crops! Although the monkey was a monkey, its demeanor and movements were no different from that of a human being. At this time, it was also looking at him in a daze. There is also an animal with six legs that looks like a beast, mechanically following the monkey, collecting something. This scene made Ying Zheng and the others froze in place, unable to react at all! When they were outside, although Zhou Yu had told them that he was a farmer, they didn''t take it seriously. I thought it was because of the strange personality of the immortal, so I named my dojo the farm, and the dao name the farmer. Looking at it now, this fairy dojo is really a farm! If it''s just like this, then that''s all. After all, none of them has really seen a fairy, and it''s normal to be a little weird. But why is this farm completely different from what they imagined? What kind of crops are these growing? Why does it give people a feeling of desperately wanting to rush to eat? And that monkey, and what''s behind the monkey? A tenant on a farm? On the other side, seeing Zhou Yu bringing so many people in at once, the monkey couldn''t help but stop working, and stared at Ying Zheng and the others in a daze. He found that these people turned out to be ordinary people, and they didn''t look like the fairy chief''s friends or anything. He began to guess in his heart. Could it be the tenant that the fairy head found again? With so many tenants coming in, I don''t know if it will have any impact on my cultivation? And just as he was thinking wildly in his mind, Zhou Yu on the opposite side had already started calling him: "Monkey King, stop working!" "Go and prepare some more food, there are guests arriving today!" Hearing this, the monkey quickly came to his senses and replied: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" Immediately start preparing the food. Because all the crops harvested before were collected by Zhou Yu, he could only go to the field to pick fresh ones. Beside Zhou Yu, Ying Zheng felt a little flattered when he saw that Zhou Yu was going to entertain himself with those crops that smelled like drooling! You know, in their era, there were no such things as potatoes, corn and sweet potatoes. This is why they were so confused when they saw these crops just now. In their eyes, these crops are all fairy plants grown by fairy elders, and they are extremely precious! Immediately, Ying Zheng ordered Li Si and the others under his command: "Don''t be dazed, go and help the tenants of the Immortal Elder!" Hearing this, Li Si and his group hurriedly agreed and ran towards the field. They''ve never seen these crops and don''t know how to work them. Seeing the monkeys breaking the corn, they all followed suit and began to break it. However, before they got their hands on the corn, the monkey yelled: "What are you doing?" "The corn isn''t ripe yet, so don''t break it!" Hearing this, Li Si and others suddenly became embarrassed. Seeing the disgusted look on the monkey''s face, he could only stand by the side resentfully, but there was nothing more to do. At the same time, they all felt a little weird in their hearts. I was disgusted by a monkey! Under the command of the monkey, they soon began to do unskilled work such as collecting firewood. In this way, the monkey quickly prepared all the ingredients. He came to Zhou Yu and said to Zhou Yu: "Sir, the ingredients are all ready!" At this time, Zhou Yu was wandering with Ying Zheng in the farm. Hearing what the monkey said, he took out his clay pot and other tableware, and continued to order the monkey: "Let''s start cooking!" Immediately, the monkey took the tableware, went back to the field ridge, and started cooking. He directly cast a small spell and set a pile of dry wood on fire. Put the pottery pot filled with Lingquan water on top of the flame. Another sword energy condensed and began to cut food! After such a long time, he also learned Zhou Yu''s cooking skills. UU Reading After seeing this scene, Li Si and others who were watching were stunned and stayed where they were! They complained about this monkey just now, but they didn''t expect this monkey to be so powerful and capable of such immortal skills! They couldn''t help but feel rejoicing in their hearts. Fortunately, they didn''t get angry with the monkey before. At the same time, he respected Zhou Yu even more. One of the monkeys under the Immortal Elder is so powerful, isn''t the Immortal Elder himself''s immortal technique even more profound? It wasn''t until the evening that the monkeys cooked the roasted corn, roasted potatoes and sweet potato soup. As for other fruits, there is no need to deal with them, just eat them raw. "Sir, it''s all done!" Monkey greeted Zhou Yu. Hearing this, Zhou Yu on the other side greeted Ying Zheng: "Let''s go eat first." Ying Zheng nodded quickly, looking at the monkey, his throat rolling. The aroma that the monkey wafted out during the cooking time had already fascinated him! In this way, Ying Zheng and others quickly tasted the first bite of food. "Aw!" "This, what kind of food is this, it''s so delicious!" "Why do I feel that my body''s stubborn illnesses have been healed!" "Amazing!" "..." As soon as the food was eaten, Li Si and others exclaimed. They were all shocked by Zhou Yu''s crops! Even Ying Zheng was very surprised. They feel like eating a bite of potatoes and drinking a bite of sweet potato soup, as if they have eaten some kind of panacea! The body seems to be ten years younger all of a sudden! And the food is so delicious! It is worthy of being the food eaten by immortals, it is really extraordinary! Chapter 42： The yield is so terrifying, why dont you say its not a fairy root? Ying Zheng and the others drank sweet potato soup and gnawed potatoes and corn. The appearance of eating seemed to be the reincarnation of an evil ghost in the underworld, but his eyes were so red. There is no image and awareness of being a high-ranking Daqin leader at all! While eating, they praised Zhou Yu vaguely: "The crops grown by Xianchang are really delicious!" "I have been in the top ranks of Daqin all these years, and the food is all for nothing!" "Yes, it is indeed grown in Xianchang Farm! When I watched the monkeys cook, I just processed them briefly, and didn''t even add seasonings. I didn''t expect it to be so delicious!" "The crops grown by Xianchang are really miraculous. Not only do they taste delicious, but they also have miraculous effects. This old man seems to be ten years younger!" "It''s really immortal food!" "Thank you for the banquet, otherwise, I would never know that there are such delicacies in this world!" "..." All the Daqin officials admired it one after another, and they didn''t know where to throw their usual rhetoric. Seeing this scene, Zhou Yu couldn''t help laughing secretly. Sure enough, in front of these delicacies of his own, these high-ranking officials of Daqin, who are usually extremely polite, also showed their most primitive side. However, he didn''t mean to laugh at them either. After all, even if it was the first time for me, who had eaten countless delicacies in previous lives, to eat these crops, my reaction would not be much different from theirs now. In the face of everyone''s gratitude, he just smiled lightly and replied: "Meeting is fate, and you don''t need to be so polite." "Enjoy all you can!" Seeing Zhou Yu''s approachable attitude, everyone present couldn''t help but startled, even their mouths that kept chewing delicious food stopped. After all, in their eyes, this fairy elder has always been aloof and unstained. There is actually such a humble side. Immediately, they admired Zhou Yu even more in their hearts. Worthy of being a fairy! Immediately, he began to eat again. On the side, the monkey was surprised to see them like this. After all, when these people came in just now, each of them looked like a well-to-do man. And the look of ignoring it because of the food now is completely two people. Although he left Huaguo Mountain to search for immortals, he has never seen anyone in the world until now. Only now do I know a little about them. In this way, everyone soon had enough to eat and drink, and they all lay contentedly on the ridge of the field, looking very leisurely and happy. Especially Ying Zheng and others, who have been entangled in government affairs all year round, have never had a moment to relax. But today they came to Zhou Yu''s Immortal Mansion, saw many miraculous things, and ate so many delicacies, but it made them let go completely! At this time, Ying Zheng looked at the many crops in the field not far away, showing deep curiosity. I saw that the crops in the field were growing very vigorously and fruitful. Potatoes and sweet potatoes buried in the soil were swollen and tall, and even the corn with only one fruit was huge. This yield is much higher than the highest grain yield in Daqin! The key is still so delicious! Immediately, Ying Zheng asked Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, why do these spirit root fairy fruits grow so vigorously?" Hearing this, the others also looked at Zhou Yu, wanting to know the answer. After eating so many delicacies, they still don''t know what these are grown in Zhou Yu''s farm. Unexpectedly, when Zhou Yu heard Ying Zheng''s words, he shook his head and explained: "These are not some spirit root fairy fruits." "These are just some common crops on my farm." Hearing Zhou Yu''s words, everyone present was even more surprised. His eyes were wide open, looking a little inconceivable. In fact, they also thought that these things were used as food. After all, how can there be such a high yield of spiritual root fairy fruit? But the aroma, delicious taste, and miraculous efficacy of these crops forced them to think in this direction. Hearing Zhou Yu''s explanation, he was naturally very surprised. Seeing their surprised looks, Zhou Yu began to explain to them. He introduced the potatoes, corn, sweet potatoes, rice and other crops planted in the field one by one. And explained the yield per mu of these things, one mu of rice can reach a thousand catties. 1,200 catties of corn. Like potatoes and sweet potatoes, it can even reach about four thousand catties! Hearing Zhou Yu''s series of numbers, Ying Zheng and the others were stunned. They all widened their eyes, wondering if they heard it wrong. You know, in their Great Qin, one mu of land can usually produce tens of catties of grain. In the best case, it is only a hundred catties per mu. And that''s very rare. In more cases, Daqin''s figure out that the grain yield per mu is only a few tens of catties. Because farmers in Daqin have frequently encountered natural disasters in recent years, it is good to have a harvest. Every year, many people in Daqin live in dire straits because of insufficient food. Now suddenly hearing Zhou Yu''s words, it was as if he was listening to the Arabian Nights. They looked at Zhou Yu''s expression again and found that it was still calm. Only then did he dare to confirm Zhou Yu''s words. Everyone couldn''t help but get excited. Li Si asked with a trembling voice: "Isn''t it difficult to cultivate and plant such a miraculous crop?" Others agree. Such a high-yielding crop must have extremely high requirements for soil, water and the like. In their view, perhaps only immortal caves can be planted. Zhou Yu shook his head: "You just need to master some skills, just like your farmers growing crops." As soon as these words came out, everyone was even more shocked. Not only is the yield high, but it is also as difficult to grow as other crops. If such crops can be introduced into Daqin, wouldn''t Daqin''s granary be full! No one in Daqin will starve to death because of lack of food! Thinking of this, hope emerged in their hearts. Want to seek a transplant from Zhou Yu. But they quickly fell down. Because in their view, these crops can only grow in Zhou Yu''s farm. The water with which to irrigate crops, and the means with which to cultivate crops, they could not have. Seeing them like this, Zhou Yu couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that they have not understood what they mean. He said bluntly: "Even if these crops are outside, ordinary farmers can grow them. Although there will be no special effects when planted, it is completely fine to use them as food, and the yield per mu will not decrease much!" Hearing what Zhou Yu said, the disappointment in Ying Zheng''s and others'' hearts was instantly wiped away! Afterwards, everyone became excited. Ying Zheng even bowed solemnly immediately, begging: "I implore the fairy, give us some crop seeds!" In Yingzheng''s view, if Daqin can get such a high-yield crop, even if he can''t get the method of longevity this time, it''s worth it! Seeing this, Li Si and the others naturally reacted, and immediately bowed down and begged. Facing their entreaties, Zhou Yu did not answer them directly. Instead, he looked at Ying Zheng and asked: "If you had to choose between prolonging your life for ten years and obtaining the seeds of these crops, which one would you choose?" Hearing this, Ying Zheng was stunned. Li Si and the others also looked at Zhou Yu in astonishment. Zhou Yu''s question was extremely weird, and it really touched the hearts of everyone present. After all, they really want to get the crops in Zhou Yu''s farm now. Especially potatoes and sweet potatoes. With these two high-yielding crops, Daqin''s agriculture will be greatly improved! In this era, for a human country, no matter how important something is, it will not be more important than increasing agricultural income! This is an era when people really depend on food. Without enough food, a country cannot become strong at all. And the two choices that Zhou Yu gave now seemed to have the posture of asking them to choose one of the two. If they chose these crops, would Yingzheng''s longevity problem not be resolved? Daqin is now at its most glorious time, if there is no Yingzheng, the blow to Daqin will be quite huge! At that time, Daqin will be caught in a cruel battle! However, if they chose Yingzheng''s longevity and missed these crops, it would be a very huge loss. It''s a good thing I haven''t seen it before, my horizons haven''t been broadened. But now, they not only see these crops, but even eat them. Let them give up, it is really too difficult. It is estimated that they will remember these crops for the rest of their lives, even dreaming about them! For a moment, a group of high-level officials in Daqin were embarrassed and looked at Zhou Yu anxiously. Ying Zheng himself was stumped by Zhou Yu''s question, and was speechless for a while. If he chooses from his personal point of view, he will of course choose to increase his lifespan. But if he missed the opportunity to obtain these artifact crops because of this, then he would be very sorry. He was thinking, is there a way to have both? Even the monkey looked at Zhou Yu in confusion, not knowing what the Immortal Chief Zhou Yu meant. However, Zhou Yu didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes, and kept calmly looking at Ying Zheng in front of him. He was waiting for Ying Zheng himself to answer. Facing Zhou Yu''s gaze, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Ying Zheng didn''t answer immediately, but began to speculate in his heart. The multiple-choice question Zhou Yu gave him made him feel like he was being tested. He wondered in his heart, could this be the test of the immortal for himself? Ying Zheng felt that this was likely to be the case. It is not so easy to get benefits from the fairy elder. It is necessary to answer the difficult questions given by the head of the fairy to satisfy the head of the fairy. In this way, it is possible for the immortal elder to help himself! Thinking of this, Ying Zheng began to think carefully. Whether to choose to prolong life, or choose to introduce food seeds for Daqin. Extending life for oneself is for one''s own selfish desires. However, abandoning life extension and introducing food seeds to Daqin will benefit the people of Daqin as a whole, and it is for the sake of the world. Xianchang also said before that he has a good impression of himself. And the source of this favor is because I established Daqin, which benefited the people all over the world! Thinking of this, Ying Zheng suddenly had a calculation in his mind. When the fairy asked this question, he must have wanted to see the mind of the emperor himself. After all, can you only pretend to be yourself, or do you have the people of the world in mind! In fact, Yingzheng has worked so hard to build a Great Qin, how could he not have people in his heart? He immediately decided to choose the latter! Then, Ying Zheng''s eyes became firm, and he said to Zhou Yu in a deep voice: "If you can only choose one of the two, choose grain seeds!" "Although Zheng''s life is important, compared with the people of Daqin, the latter is more important!" "His Majesty!" Behind Ying Zheng, when a group of ministers heard Ying Zheng''s decision, their eyes were soaked with tears, and they shouted in pain. Chapter 43： After completing the novice tasks, the Recycling Mall officially opens! When Ying Zheng was thinking just now, Li Si and the others were actually thinking too. Whether Yingzheng is more important, or these grain seeds that can benefit Daqin are more important. But in the end, they all felt that Ying Zheng was more important to Daqin. Now, hearing that Ying Zheng chose the latter, he was naturally moved. However, some ministers still dissuaded Ying Zheng: "Your Majesty, please think again!" "Even if Daqin can''t get these crops, as long as there is His Majesty, Daqin will definitely be rich!" "As long as His Majesty is here, why should Da Qin not be prosperous?" Hearing this, other ministers also echoed. In their view, Ying Zheng is the core of the whole Great Qin. Without Yingzheng, what if Daqin''s granary is full? It is equivalent to an object without a soul, no matter how beautiful its appearance is, it is in vain. Faced with the persuasion of the ministers, Ying Zheng smiled wryly and shook his head, and replied: "I don''t doubt what you love to say." "It''s just that I know that it will take a long time for Daqin to be truly prosperous and the people to live and work in peace and contentment!" "If it''s only ten years, I''m not sure if I can bring more merits to Daqin than those grains." "What''s more, before the Great Qin is rich, how many people in the world will starve to death because of lack of food?" "If these crops can be obtained from Xianchang, not only will the common people be able to solve the problem of hunger, but Daqin will also be able to go a step further!" "When Daqin''s granary is full, the military force will naturally become stronger, and the economy will become more prosperous." Ying Zheng even said to Li Si and others: "After I die, you will let Fusu ascend the throne." "We must let him use these crops to raise the national power of Daqin to a higher level!" Hearing Ying Zheng''s words, the ministers present finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and began to wipe away tears one by one. I was deeply moved by Ying Zheng''s friendship. The scene suddenly became like parting from life and death, extremely bitter. The monkeys on the side were a little speechless. When he left Huaguo Mountain and plunged into the vast sea before, and wanted to go overseas to find fairy fate, his group of monkeys didn''t do that either. Why do these human races cry like female monkeys in the face of such a little setback? Really speechless. Immediately, the monkey began to complain: "The Immortal Elder is just talking casually, you just take it seriously." Hearing this, Ying Zheng and the others were startled. Immediately, they all looked at Zhou Yu, wondering if what the monkey said was true. They just saw Zhou Yu''s serious face, and they thought it was Zhou Yu''s decision. What the monkey said woke them up. After Zhou Yu heard the monkey''s words, instead of blaming him, he burst out laughing. He said with a smile: "Okay, I''m just asking casually." "What are you doing to make it look like Ying Zheng is going to die soon?" As soon as he said this, Ying Zheng and others were overjoyed. Only then did Li Si and the others realize that they were too involved in the drama just now. Hastily wiped away tears, feeling a little embarrassed. Seeing this, Zhou Yu continued: "Actually, life extension and crop seeds are not necessarily incompatible." Hearing this, everyone immediately beamed with joy. Ying Zheng hastily begged: "I beg the immortal to teach me!" Looking at the respectful Ying Zheng, Zhou Yu had a strange look on his face, and said: "Of course there is a way to have both, but I don''t know if you are willing to agree." Hearing this, Ying Zheng couldn''t help being startled, and also heard Zhou Yu''s implication. However, he did not guess randomly, but continued to say to Zhou Yu: "Immortal elder, but it doesn''t matter if you say it!" Zhou Yu nodded and said: "As long as you are like this monkey, you can stay and farm in my farm." As soon as this remark came out, Ying Zheng was convinced. In fact, when Zhou Yu uttered the first sentence just now, he guessed that this would be the condition. Behind him, after hearing Zhou Yu''s words, all the ministers were embarrassed again. They knew this condition would not be that simple. You must know that Ying Zheng is the monarch of Daqin, the soul of Daqin. If Ying Zheng stayed and worked in this farm, although it would not be considered humiliating to work for the Immortal Elder, who would be in charge of Daqin''s political affairs? Although the idea that Zhou Yu gave now is indeed much better than the previous two choices, but they still feel a little embarrassed. Seeing this, Zhou Yu continued: "If you farm here every day, you can eat the crops here every day." "You have eaten these crops of mine before, and each one has its own unique magical effect." "As long as you eat like this for a while, even if your body has been poisoned by those poisons, you can recover slowly." "In this way, prolonging life is naturally a no-brainer." After hearing Zhou Yu''s words, Ying Zheng''s originally tangled heart was shaken a little. Especially hearing about being able to eat these delicious foods every day. You know, after tasting these crops of Zhou Yu just now, he will never forget the taste for the rest of his life. Not only is it delicious, but it also has many magical effects. It''s a pity that only those grown in this farm have these. If it is possible to heal the body while tasting delicious food, then it is nothing to count as farming. Although farming should be tiring, but compared with delicious food and a healthy body, it is nothing to worry about. Furthermore, while cultivating in this farm, the crops in this farm can also be transplanted to Daqin. Once these crops are popularized in Daqin, it will definitely increase the national strength of Daqin. Isn''t this killing multiple birds with one stone? However, even though Ying Zheng was very moved, he still didn''t immediately agree. There are still points worthy of his entanglement in this matter. He said with some embarrassment: "The immortal elder''s words are indeed killing two birds with one stone." "It''s just that Zheng still has one thing that he can''t let go of." "Daqin has a lot of government affairs. If I stay and work on this farm, I''m afraid no one will be able to replace me." "At that time, there will inevitably be some turmoil." Hearing this, the other ministers present also looked at Zhou Yu with concern. The question Ying Zheng raised was exactly what they were most worried about. After all, Ying Zheng was a rare genius among human emperors, without him, Great Qin would not be able to function perfectly. Who knows, when Zhou Yu heard Ying Zheng''s words, he didn''t take them to heart at all. Without even thinking too much, he replied with a smile: "If you don''t come to my place to plow the fields, within a year, your soul will return to the underworld." "In that case, wouldn''t you still be unable to govern Daqin?" "What''s more, although you have become my tenant, it does not mean that you have become my slave. You still have your freedom." "I don''t need you to work for me all day, at least, you can go back and have a look at night!" As soon as Zhou Yu said these words, Ying Zheng''s originally worried eyes lit up! That''s right, although staying on the farm and working can''t concentrate on Daqin''s political affairs, it''s a great idea compared to dying directly in the near future! Moreover, based on this foundation, the Immortal Chief can let himself go back to deal with political affairs every night, and he can barely make Daqin run! At worst, in the daytime, the government affairs of Daqin are handed over to ministers such as Fusu and Li Si, which happens to be able to exercise Fusu. If they can''t handle the political affairs, they just save it at night and go back to deal with it by themselves. Thinking of this, the last trace of worry in Ying Zheng''s heart disappeared, and he looked at Zhou Yu, wanting to agree! But at this moment, Li Si and others still hesitated, and said to Ying Zheng before Ying Zheng agreed to Zhou Yu: "Your Majesty, it is indeed possible in this way." "But Your Majesty is the First Emperor of the Great Qin Dynasty, so it is really inappropriate for someone to be a tenant." "Even if it is to be a tenant for an immortal, it sounds very inappropriate." Immediately, Li Si looked at Zhou Yu again, and asked cautiously: "Immortal head, do you have to ask our Majesty to be your tenant? I wonder if we can serve on your majesty''s behalf?" Hearing this, Ying Zheng, who originally wanted to stop Li Si from asking questions, was startled, and then stopped, but also looked at Zhou Yu. The question Li Si asked was actually a question he had always had in his mind. UU reading www. uukanshu. com He also wanted to know if he had to be the tenant of Zhou Yu''s farm. It would be great if it could be replaced by other Daqin officials! However, Zhou Yu''s answer disappointed them directly. Zhou Yu shook his head directly at Li Si and said: "cannot." Hearing this, the illusions that Li Si and the others had had in their hearts were extinguished at once, and they instinctively wanted to ask why they couldn''t. However, they found that Zhou Yu didn''t intend to explain, so they couldn''t ask more questions. After all, when Li Si asked this question, he was disrespectful to Zhou Yu. If they kept asking, they were all worried that Zhou Yu would turn his back on him, so they wouldn''t help them directly. If that''s the case, it''s really a waste of time to fetch water from a bamboo basket. Seeing the disappointed crowd, Zhou Yu continued: "As long as Yingzheng is willing to come here as a tenant, I can now take out the seeds of a high-yield crop, and let you take them back and cultivate them." "And, the yields grown are guaranteed to improve your agriculture." Hearing this, Ying Zheng finally stopped hesitating, made up his mind and said to Zhou Yu directly: "Thank you Xianchang, Zheng is willing to stay!" Hearing this, Li Si and others were shocked and wanted to dissuade Ying Zheng. But he was interrupted by Ying Zheng waving directly. Seeing Ying Zheng being so decisive, they could only sigh and stop trying to persuade them. The moment Ying Zheng agreed, a system prompt sounded in Zhou Yu''s mind: "Ding! Congratulations to the host, completing the first independent tenant recruitment!" "Congratulations to the host for completing the novice mission, and the Recycling Mall is officially open!" Chapter 44： The role of recycling mall, Zhou Yus expectation Zhou Yu couldn''t help being stunned and surprised by the sudden two consecutive system prompts. That''s why he knew that the system had not officially passed the novice period until now? Originally, he always thought that when the system''s first notification sounded in his mind, it was considered activated. After all, the system has given him so many rewards, and the crops in Hongmeng Farm have been harvested for several rounds. Unexpectedly, it has always been a beta version! However, it is not unreasonable to officially activate it now. After all, this system will only be activated when encountering someone with great luck. Strictly speaking, the monkey was not the first lucky person discovered by itself, but was detected and sent to the door by the system itself. And the Yingzheng in front of him was met by himself, brought into Hongmeng Farm, and signed a tenant relationship with him. It was also the first tenant he personally recruited in the true sense. Zhou Yu didn''t pay too much attention to this. After all, system evolution is only good for him, and has no harm at all. The original beta system was so good that Zhou Yu couldn''t use it enough. Then the benefits that this officially activated system can bring to oneself, don''t even think about it, there will only be more! Immediately, Zhou Yu''s heart became joyful, and by the way, seeing Ying Zheng and others in front of him was even more pleasing to the eye. Immediately, he didn''t think too much, and directly communicated with the system in his mind, commanding the system: "System, open the recycling mall!" The next moment, a system interface different from what Zhou Yu had seen before, a brand new system interface appeared in front of his eyes. It is the hidden function newly activated by the system, the system recycling mall! After taking a look, Zhou Yu was pleasantly surprised to find that this so-called system recycling mall is a mall that can recycle goods. The things grown in the farm can actually be sold to the system through this recycling mall in exchange for the system''s gold coins. And the gold coin of this system is a currency that can only be used in the system, and it can be used to draw prizes in the system. Zhou Yu didn''t care about the restriction that system gold coins could only be used within the system. After all, he knows that there are countless good things and treasures in his system, the so-called endless. There are even good things from other worlds, such as those exercises and supernatural powers that the system rewarded me before, are all good things from other worlds. Besides, even if the gold coins of the system can be used in the outside world, it will not be of much use to Zhou Yu. After all, things like currency are only common among the human race. But among the human race, there is currently nothing worth exchanging for Zhou Yu. As for other higher levels, such as Heavenly Court, Buddhism, etc., there is no need for the currency exchange system at all. In contrast, what made Zhou Yu even more curious was the newly opened lottery function in the system. This thing reminded Zhou Yu of the lottery mechanism of playing games in his previous life. Generally speaking, there are relatively good precious props in the prize pool of the game. If these props can be drawn, the player''s strength can be greatly increased in the game! But he also knows that compared to precious props, cheating props occupy more, and the chances of getting precious props are pitifully small. Zhou Yu wasn''t sure if the system''s new lottery mechanism would be as deceitful as those in previous games? If it''s really the same trick, then I have something to play with. Immediately, Zhou Yu began to ask: "System, what can I get in this lottery?" system: "Ding! The lottery draw mechanism is divided into two types, one is a random lottery draw, and the other is a lottery draw for designated items." "Ding! Both lottery mechanisms only need to use gold coins, and the host can switch between the two mechanisms at will." After reading the introduction of the system, Zhou Yu suddenly became interested. It seems that the lucky draw mechanism is different from what I imagined. He even had an urge to do a few shots to see what kind of things could be drawn in this lottery. Of course, he didn''t immediately run the draw. After all, he also knew that he still had Ying Zheng and the others in front of him, so he couldn''t just stay where he was and draw the lottery and let them wait. Immediately, Zhou Yu temporarily turned his consciousness back to his eyes, focusing on Ying Zheng and the others. At this time, Ying Zheng and the others were looking at Zhou Yu in bewilderment, waiting for Zhou Yu''s answer. Ying Zheng''s mood even became a little uneasy, for some reason the Immortal Chief suddenly stopped talking. Did I think about it for too long, making the fairy chief feel unhappy? Thinking of this, he felt a little worried. I should have agreed to him if I knew that when the elder fairy proposed this method in the first place. If the Immortal Elder is really displeased and directly rejects his words, what should we do? Just when he was a little surprised, Zhou Yu finally spoke. He looked at Ying Zheng, nodded and said: "In this case, I think you should go back." "Yingzheng, I''ll give you one night. You go back and arrange your own affairs. UU Reading will pick you up tomorrow. Let''s start working!" "As for the high-yield crop seeds, come over tomorrow, Monkey King will give you potato seeds and teach you how to grow potatoes." Hearing that Zhou Yu agreed, Ying Zheng was overjoyed immediately, and hurriedly saluted: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" "I''ll go back and get ready!" The ministers behind him also thanked him quickly. Although the final result was not the best in their hearts, since Ying Zheng had made such a decision, they had no choice but to follow suit. They have always centered on Ying Zheng. That''s why they tried their best to prevent Ying Zheng from staying and working on the farm. Zhou Yu nodded, and with a wave of his hand, he opened a door of light and came out. He said to Ying Zheng and others: "You can leave after entering this light gate." Therefore, Ying Zheng and others saluted him one after another, and then passed through the light gate one by one and left Hongmeng Farm. After a flash of light before their eyes, they returned to the top of the valley. At this time, a group of soldiers of the Great Qin Dynasty were still waiting above the valley, and they were overjoyed when they saw Ying Zheng and others come out. Ying Zheng and the others turned around and saluted the light curtain again to show their respect. It wasn''t until the light curtain disappeared that they returned to normal. Looking at the void in front of him, he couldn''t help being in a trance. They even doubted whether what they just experienced was a dream. Fortunately, the food they just ate still lingered on their lips and teeth, allowing them to quickly confirm the authenticity. Ying Zheng immediately ordered: "Go back to the car, and then I will arrange everything!" Chapter 45： Random lucky draw 1 time, is 1 Lingbao! In Hongmeng Farm. At this time, the monkey watched Ying Zheng and the other people finally leave here, and he was relieved. To be honest, he didn''t actually welcome Ying Zheng and the others to come in. It''s not that he hates these people. It''s because, after these people came, it was too troublesome! Not only do they have to cook for a few more people, but they also need to watch them delay Zhou Yu. You know, after Zhou Yu left Hongmeng Farm, the monkey was looking forward to his return day and night. Not because of anything else, but because the exercises and supernatural powers taught to him by Zhou Yu have almost been cultivated, and he wants to obtain the following exercises. Fortunately this time, Zhou Yu directly brought so many people back when he came back. It was directly delayed for half a day. It made the monkey who only wanted to obtain Zhou Yu''s inherited skills impatient! For him, he doesn''t care what the outside world is like. What the monkey cares about is whether he has practiced martial arts and whether he can improve his strength. Fortunately, these annoying guys are finally gone. I can ask the elder fairy for skills! Immediately, the monkey came to Zhou Yu, and said shyly: "Immortal Elder, I have finished practicing all the exercises you taught me." "Do you think you can teach me the following exercises?" Hearing what the monkey said, Zhou Yu had no intention of not giving it. After all, monkeys have always been good. Not only did he listen to his own words, but he also took care of the farm in an orderly manner. With the monkeys around, Zhou Yu basically didn''t need to do the planting and harvesting of the crops himself. What''s more, I have now passed through the immortal calamity and broke through to the star core stage. There is no need to worry that the monkey will catch up with his own strength. Immediately, he said to the monkey: "Come here, I will teach you the exercises." Hearing this, the monkey hurriedly came to Zhou Yu and raised his forehead. Zhou Yu stretched out his finger and touched the monkey''s forehead. Immediately, the exercises of the popular period and star core period of "Star Transformation" were introduced into the monkey''s mind one after another! The monkey felt the extra training content in his mind, as if he saw himself becoming stronger, and was immediately overjoyed! Thanks to Zhou Yu: "Thank you Xianchang, I will not disappoint Xianchang!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded and said: "It doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t delay the crops on the farm and do what you should do well." "Go!" After speaking, Zhou Yu left the field ridge and entered the thatched cottage. And the monkey also hurriedly started to pack up the tableware that everyone had eaten just now. Now, with the exercises of the popular period and the star core period, the monkey is eager to practice. It just so happened that tonight, because of the arrival of Ying Zheng and others, and the extremely well-prepared ingredients, he ate a lot of crops from the farm. At this time, his body was extremely full of aura. Just take this opportunity to break through! ¡­ On the other side, after Zhou Yu returned to the hut, he released his curiosity and began to explore the function of the recycling mall that he had just unlocked. The system just introduced that you only need to recycle the crops in the farm to get gold coins from the system mall, and then use the gold coins to draw rewards from the prize pool. Coincidentally, after these days of monkey cultivation, many crops have been harvested in his system warehouse. The most common of these is corn. However, he didn''t recycle too much. Instead, he first selected a piece of corn to recycle, and wanted to try the water. Zhou Yu commanded the system: "System, recycle a piece of corn for me!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host, successfully recovered a piece of corn, and got gold coins ¡Á 2!" Zhou Yu was overjoyed, and turned his attention to the upper right corner of the system interface, where there was a gold coin icon. Sure enough, a ''2'' appeared, symbolizing his two gold coins! Zhou Yu didn''t think anything of the exchange rate that one corn could be exchanged for two gold coins. Although it is a bit small, your own crops can be produced indefinitely. As long as the crops accumulated for some time are used for recycling, don''t the gold coins come rushing? Besides, the gold coins needed for the lottery do not necessarily need a lot. Immediately, Zhou Yu began to experiment with the exchange rates of other different crops. After he recovered a corn, he recovered a potato and then a sweet potato. This time the exchange rate was lower, and only two gold coins were exchanged in total. But that''s about it. After all, a corn plant can only produce a few cobs, which is not much. However, a single potato and sweet potato plant can produce more than a dozen potatoes and sweet potatoes, and the weight is as high as ten or even dozens of catties. Next, Zhou Yu began to recycle other crops. He found that the subsequent exchange of crops such as rice and grapes were calculated by weight. After exchanging these crops, the gold coins in Zhou Yu''s system account increased from two at the beginning to ten. When the number of gold coins reached ten, Zhou Yu heard the system''s prompt: "Ding, congratulations to the host, you have collected ten gold coins!" "The prize pool is officially open!" The next moment, a button with the word ''reward pool'' appeared on the system interface in front of Zhou Yu. Seeing this, Zhou Yu immediately clicked in. What appeared in front of his eyes were light curtains divided into many plates one after another. These light curtains are all prize pools, but they are not the same. The first prize pool is a gold coin drawn once. The second is to draw ten gold coins once. And the third one is to draw one hundred gold coins once. The third one-hundred-gold-coins draw is the designated lottery category. Seeing the prize pools of these sections, Zhou Yu probably understood. He knew that although the one-time lottery of gold coins seemed cheap, it probably didn''t have any good things, and it belonged to the system''s wool prize pool. As for the subsequent prize pools, maybe there will be good things. However, Zhou Yu only had ten gold coins now, so he simply set his sights on the prize pool of ten gold coins and made a round. "Ding! Congratulations to the host, the lucky draw is successful, and you will get: ten-day training effect x 1!" When the system''s notification sounded, Zhou Yu suddenly felt that his cultivation had improved a little. He immediately understood the function of this reward. It is estimated that it is equivalent to the effect of practicing for ten days without the help of other things. Zhou Yu was not satisfied with this reward. But I also think it''s okay. The key is for him to understand the mechanics of these prize pools. Immediately, Zhou Yu aimed at some of the remaining agricultural products in the system warehouse, and put them all into the recycling market. Immediately, the amount of his gold coins increased to one thousand! Immediately, he set the specified reward of the prize pool as a magic weapon, selected one hundred gold coins for the lottery level, and then chose the lottery. "Ding! Congratulations to the host, the lottery was successful, and I won the middle-grade Houtian Lingbao: Black Iron Immortal Pot x 1!" Seeing this reward, Zhou Yu couldn''t help being pleasantly surprised. It turned out to be a middle-grade Houtian Lingbao! After checking the function of this fairy pot, I found that it can enhance the cooking effect of ingredients and enhance the spirituality of ingredients! It seems that the food in the future can be more delicious! ¡­ the next day. When the first ray of sunshine in the morning, UU reading www.uukanshu. After entering the Hongmeng Farm, the statue-like monkey on the ridge of the field, who had been practicing for a whole night, also opened his eyes. A golden light shone from a pair of clear and shrewd eyes! The monkey stood up and stretched happily physically and mentally. Looking into the farm, I found that the weeds beside the crops had grown again, and there were bugs on the crops. A lot of work is waiting for him to do. However, even so, the monkey''s mood is still happy, and it has not been affected in the slightest. After a night of training, his cultivation level has already broken through to Liu Zhou! In just one night, he broke through a big realm, how could this not make him happy? In comparison, the work on the farm is not a trouble at all. On the contrary, he is now particularly happy to work on the farm. I wish I could stay on this farm in the future. Because he has been working in the farm, the fairy elder can always teach him the skills. In this way, you can continue to become stronger! One day, my own strength will break through layer by layer, and I will be able to break through to the point of immortality! Even, after these days of strength improvement, the monkey''s vision is not limited to immortality, and it is out of the cycle of life and death. He really began to look forward to the opening up of the universe that the fairy said! If you can reach that level, how would you feel? At that time, I will go back to Huaguo Mountain and show my strength to the monkeys and grandchildren. How happy will they be? Thinking of this, the monkey was immediately full of energy! Without further delay, I ran into the field and started working! Chapter 46： The stronger the monkey, the harder and harder the work! After the monkey''s cultivation base broke through for a few weeks, the gap between the work before and after was immediately reflected! The work in Hongmeng Farm is different from the outside world, and it is very difficult. Otherwise, with such a strong strength, the monkey would not only be able to take care of six fields. Just pulling weeds will take several hours. Of course, this was before monkeys broke through the epidemic period. Now, after his breakthrough in strength, the time it takes to pull weeds has suddenly changed from a few hours to an hour and a half! The efficiency of weeding is also greatly improved. His strength improved, and his comprehension of the supernatural power "Breaking Heaven Sword Art" taught to him by Zhou Yu was also more advanced. With the sword energy waving, the pests in the six fields were killed by him one by one! Throw them into the mouth of the fertilizer machine one after another and turn them into fertilizer! The monkey feels that his working efficiency has improved, and he is happier in his heart. Because he was in Hongmeng Farm and couldn''t leave at will, even if his strength reached a few weeks, he didn''t have much chance to test his own strength. Fortunately, the work on the farm is a test of his strength, and he experiences it through the efficiency of his own work. And just as he was busy working with high spirits, Zhou Yu in the thatched hut also ended his busy work all night. He withdrew from the cultivation state and walked out of the hut. As soon as I opened the wooden door, I saw that the monkey had already started to work in the field. He has already done a lot of work in the fields. Seeing such a diligent monkey early in the morning, Zhou Yu was also very satisfied, and couldn''t help but smile on his face. He could also see that after a night of training, the monkey''s strength had already broken through to Liu Zhou. But monkeys are different from ordinary people. The more ordinary people break through and the stronger they are, the more dissatisfied they are with the current situation, and the less likely they are to be a tenant. And the more the monkey breaks through, the stronger it becomes, the more diligent and hardworking it is. This is also one of the things that satisfied Zhou Yu. It really was the right choice for me to keep giving the monkey exercises! Such a tenant is the most worry-free! And after operating the recycling mall all night last night, he felt that he was almost addicted! He found that the system''s prize pool was completely different from what he had originally imagined! As imagined, the system''s prize pool will be the same as those games in the previous life, which is very deceptive. But the reality is that every time the system''s prize pool is drawn, there will be rewards! And the rewards are all very useful things! The worst ones will also draw some cultivation bases, which will directly affect their own strength! In one night, he not only spent the original one thousand gold coins. They also exchanged all the remaining crop inventory in the system warehouse into gold coins for the lucky draw! As a result of doing so, Zhou Yu naturally directly won a lot of good things! And the most of these rewards is naturally cultivation. Accumulated, Zhou Yu directly gained several years of cultivation achievements in one night! Directly let his strength grow to the peak of the current star core period! Breaking through two small realms in one night! Zhou Yu had no doubts, as long as he had enough crops, he would use them all to recycle them into gold coins, and then draw a lottery. Relying on the system''s explosive rate of cultivation base, I can directly pile up my cultivation base to a level that I can only look up to now in a short period of time! Therefore, what Zhou Yu is looking forward to most now is that this batch of crops in this field can mature quickly, and then let himself recycle. In this way, you can continue to draw prizes! However, he was not too anxious. He looked at the many crops in the field, and they were basically half mature, and it would not be long before they would be fully ripe. In fact, at this level, if it is only used for eating, it can be picked. But now he just wants to draw a lottery, and the system only recycles fully mature crops, so he has to wait until they are fully mature before picking them. Immediately, Zhou Yu stopped looking only at the crops. Although he really wanted to draw a lottery, he also knew that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. But before that, he still needs to do one more thing. He did not forget what he had agreed with Ying Zheng yesterday. Counting the time, Ying Zheng and the others should be ready by now. Immediately, Zhou Yu opened the light door, connecting to the valley from yesterday. On the valley, Ying Zheng and others stood where they were yesterday, waiting anxiously. Seeing the light gate appear, he was immediately pleasantly surprised. On the side, Li Si and others saw Guangmen and knew that Yingzheng was about to leave. They are all a little bit reluctant. "Your Majesty, take care!" "Don''t worry, please help Fusu well, and wait for me to return!" Ying Zheng is extremely resolute, because he knows that he is about to embark on a new journey! In the gate of light, Zhou Yu''s voice came out: "Ying Zheng, come in quickly." Hearing this, Ying Zheng nodded, bid farewell to everyone, and entered the farm! After some visits, Zhou Yu taught Ying Zheng to the monkey, and asked the monkey to teach Ying Zheng how to work. By the way, he threw a new **** to them. Monkey''s strength has broken through, and he is no longer annoyed when he sees Ying Zheng. Instead, he warmly greeted Ying Zheng and taught him how to work! And Yingzheng didn''t have the airs of an emperor at all, and his attitude was very respectful, saying: "Please take care of me, big brother!" Hearing this name, the monkey was immediately happy. Although Zhou Yu never said to accept them as apprentices, it did not prevent them from regarding Zhou Yu as their master! The monkey soon discovered that the new tenants recruited by the head of the fairy were nothing but novices in their work! It''s even whiter than when I just came to this farm! So white that he doesn''t even know how to use a hoe! In desperation, the monkey could only teach Ying Zheng how to dig the ground with a **** from the very beginning. Fortunately, the method of using a **** is very simple. Although Ying Zheng doesn''t know how to use it, it didn''t take long for him to learn it. Soon, though, his next question arose. Because Yingzheng is the emperor of Daqin. But he really didn''t suffer any physical pain, and he has been busy with government affairs in recent years, and his body was exhausted. Now Yingzheng''s body is not as good as that of an ordinary farmer in Daqin. With such a physique, it is not enough to plow ordinary land outside, let alone facing the strengthened wasteland in Hongmeng Farm? Holding the **** with both hands and only swinging it less than a dozen times, Ying Zheng was already sweating profusely from exhaustion, and his body was weak. However, even so, he did not stop working. Even if he felt that the **** in his hand was too heavy to lift, and the sun above his head was going to make him faint, he didn''t stop. He also knew that he was no longer the emperor of Daqin. At least not in this Hongmeng Farm. But a tenant like a monkey. Therefore, even if you are tired, you must work hard. Can''t slack off! Otherwise, how could I have the nerve to face the Immortal Elder later? On the side, after the monkey taught Ying Zheng, he didn''t pay too much attention to him, and worked diligently on the job. After all, although the Immortal Chief said he would teach Ying Zheng, he didn''t say that his mission could be put aside. Farm crops must never be let go. Therefore, now he has one more task. In addition to finishing the work of the six fields, he is also responsible for teaching Ying Zheng. Fortunately, his strength has improved, and it is no problem to complete these two tasks. He heard Ying Zheng''s voice taunting at work, and turned his head to look. Seeing Ying Zheng struggling so hard, he couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that the task entrusted to him by the fairy head is not as easy as imagined. Yingzheng''s physical limitations will greatly delay the speed of teaching. Fortunately, Zhou Yu didn''t set a time limit for the monkey. In addition, he came here like this at the beginning, so he understands Ying Zheng very well. Seeing that Ying Zheng was about to lose his job, he said aloud: "Don''t worry, just rest for a while if you''re really tired." "The Immortal never urges us to work." "The land on Xianchang''s farm is much more difficult to cultivate than outside. You have no cultivation base, so it''s normal to struggle." "It will be fine in a few days." "You just have to work hard, and if you''re tired, go over there and drink some spiritual spring water." Ying Zheng couldn''t help being moved when he heard the monkey teaching him so patiently. If this newly recognized senior brother hadn''t been born with a monkey body, he would really be no different from a human race! Hearing what the monkey said, Zhou Yu would actually teach the tenants the exercises, and he was immediately overjoyed. He bowed to the monkey and said: "Thank you, big brother, for your advice!" Immediately, he came to the edge of Lingquan and scooped water with a ladle to drink. Seeing the green spring water, Ying Zheng was also amazed. In fact, Ying Zheng was very curious about this Lingquan when he came to Hongmeng Farm for the first time last time. It''s just that due to many reasons at that time, UU Reading didn''t have time to get to know Zhou Yu. Later, when I saw monkeys cooking with the water from the spring, I knew it was drinkable. It was the first time to drink such green water, and Ying Zheng felt a little weird. But he was really thirsty, so he took a sip after hesitating for a moment. Entering the spring water, he only felt a cool and sweet liquid enter his body. As if washed by the morning dew, shake yourself up! And his whole spirit became full because of drinking this sip of spiritual spring water! The fatigue accumulated before was swept away all at once! After a while of refreshment, Ying Zheng opened his eyes and looked at the spring water in front of him, feeling very shocked. Can''t help but admire secretly, it is indeed the spring water in the Xianchang Farm, the effect is better than any drink in the Great Qin Palace! It really was the right choice to choose to enter Xianchang''s farm as a tenant! Immediately, he stood up, returned to the field, and continued to work! In this way, the day passed quickly. During this day, because Yingzheng had never farmed before and his physique was too poor, the efficiency of farming was not ideal. Every time he cultivated for a while, he had to take a rest. And the monkey also came to him while he was resting: "Come on, junior brother, let me explain to you some knowledge about the farm, first teach you how to grow potatoes, sweet potato seedlings and so on." Ying Zheng''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said, "Thank you, senior brother, for your enlightenment!" These are all precious knowledge that can save the lives of the people of Daqin, and it is also one of the reasons why he worked so hard to come here as a tenant. He has to keep it in mind! ¡­ Chapter 47： The monkey is confused! So the sword formula can still be used like this? ! Somewhere on the border of Great Qin, in a military camp. At this time, in the main tent of the military camp, Fu Su was discussing military affairs with General Meng Tian. Yingzheng dispatched Fusu to the frontier, which was tantamount to giving Meng Tian a talent. Meng Tian discovered that Fusu''s talent in dealing with military affairs is not weaker than that in government affairs. These days, after discussing with Fusu, the barracks system has become more perfect. Running the barracks is also easier! At this time, they were discussing the training of soldiers. But just then¡ª "The decree has arrived!" Outside the barracks, a shout sounded. Hearing this sound, the entire barracks were stunned for two seconds, and soon there was commotion. They all knew that this imperial decree represented the will of the Great Qin Emperor Yingzheng. I have been stationed in this frontier for a long time, but I have never received an imperial edict. This time I received it suddenly, there must be something extremely important! In the main tent, Meng Tian and Fu Su also froze when they heard the voice. But they didn''t have time to think about it, and quickly dropped the affairs in hand, and hurriedly ran out of the barracks! Soon, they arrived in front of the barracks. But before the barracks at this time, there were already several Daqin officials standing standing on tall horses. And the leader among these officials is Minister Zhao Gao! At this time, Zhao Gao held a scroll of imperial edict in his hand, and looked at everyone seriously. Seeing Fusu appear, he immediately continued to shout: "The eldest son of the Great Qin Dynasty helped Su listen to the order!" Hearing this, Fusu''s heart was shocked. I didn''t expect that this imperial decree was actually for me! Immediately, he stood up from the queue, came to Zhao Gao, knelt down and replied: "Fu Su listens to the order!" Zhao Gao read aloud: "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the imperial edict said: Order the eldest son Fusu to immediately return to Xianyang City, the imperial capital of the Great Qin Dynasty, and serve as the supervisor of the country, there must be no mistake! " Before the horse, Fusu couldn''t help feeling awe-inspiring after hearing the content of the imperial decree. You know, the meaning of Jian Guo is to handle the government affairs of the entire Great Qin! It is equivalent to temporarily serving as the emperor! But before that, he was exiled to the frontier because of contradicting his father. Now that the time for his punishment has not yet passed, why is he in such a hurry to go back by himself to take on such an important task of supervising the country? Could it be that something major happened in Xianyang City? Or did something happen to the father? ! The more Fusu thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. This incident was so sudden that he was a little flustered! However, Zhao Gao has not yet said what is the specific reason, and it is difficult for Fusu to confirm. He could only hastily replied: "Fusu, accept the order!" After finishing speaking, he took the imperial decree from Zhao Gao''s hand. He opened it and found that the content of the imperial decree was exactly the same as what Zhao Gao recited, and there was also a jade seal that symbolized the supreme power of the Great Qin Dynasty. Fusu knew that this matter must be true. A look of sadness appeared on his face. In front of him, after seeing Fusu''s expression, Zhao Gao guessed what was going on in his heart, and hurriedly said: "Young master, please rest assured, Your Majesty is fine." Hearing this, Fu Su immediately came back to his senses and looked at Zhao Gao. But Zhao Gao looked at him with a serious face, as if confirming what he just said, telling himself not to worry. After confirming what Zhao Gao said, most of the worries in my heart disappeared immediately. He naturally believed in Zhao Gao. It seems that the father is really fine. After his heart settled down, Fusu''s heart became suspicious again. Since nothing happened to the father, why did he suddenly order himself to be the supervisor of the country? Fusu guessed that it must be because of something sudden. If it was prepared earlier, how could he let himself come to this frontier? I just don''t know what it is that made my father give up the government affairs of Daqin directly and teach it to myself? So Fusu immediately asked Zhao Gao: "Father is fine, that''s naturally the best." "But why did you teach me the matter of supervising the country?" Hearing this sentence, Zhao Gao originally wanted to answer Fusu directly. Ying Zheng met the immortal from Sword Immortal City and went to plow the fields for the immortal. But seeing so many eyes around him, it''s hard to speak out. After all, it would not be nice to say that the majestic Emperor Qin went to farm for people, even if it was told to the immortals. Can only turn a corner: "Your Majesty has already entered the sect of the immortal in Sword Immortal City, and followed the immortal to practice." "Your Majesty practices during the day, and can only return to Daqin at night, so you need your son to supervise the country on your behalf!" As soon as these words came out, Fu Su, Meng Tian and others were shocked. My eyes widened, I felt incredible! They thought something tricky had happened! I didn''t expect it to be such a big happy event! They have all met Zhou Yu and know that Zhou Yu is a fairy who cares about the human race and is willing to protect the human race. Yingzheng will gain many benefits from worshiping him as his teacher! Immediately, Fusu said joyfully: "I didn''t expect my father to have such a fairy fate, it really couldn''t be better!" "I will set off now and return to Daqin!" Hearing this, Meng Tian hurriedly sent someone down to pack up Fusu''s things. Although Meng Tian is reluctant to part with Fu Su, he is also a person who knows the importance. Compared with his own barracks, Daqin needs Fusu more now! In this way, Fusu officially set off and returned to Xianyang City under the **** of Zhao Gao and others! During this period, Zhao Gao was extremely respectful to Fusu and dared not offend him in the slightest. It''s completely treating Fusu as Yingzheng! And the reason why he is like this is naturally because of these things that have happened recently. According to the original historical trick, Zhao Gao would not be so nice to Fusu. After Yingzheng died, he even tampered with Yingzheng''s will and forced Fusu to death! But now, he really didn''t dare to have such thoughts. Ying Zheng is now practicing with the immortal, and the future is bright! Maybe it won''t be long, and with the help of the immortals, he will be able to attain Taoism and become an immortal. Naturally, Zhao Gao couldn''t resist the temptation of becoming an immortal. He was looking forward to it very much, that after Yingzheng was successful in cultivation, he would be able to bring himself to become a fairy too! In this way, naturally there will be no crooked thoughts. ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm. Before I knew it, it was almost dusk. At the end of the day, Yingzheng only plowed a small piece of wasteland, which was less than one-third of the monkey''s first day. Compared with today''s monkeys, this efficiency is even worse! In the evening, the sun set, and Ying Zheng and the monkey''s day''s work finally came to an end. Standing on the edge of the field, Ying Zheng looked at his own poor results, and then at the monkey''s results, and a look of sadness appeared on his face. On the side, the monkey saw his appearance and comforted him: "Junior brother, don''t worry." "When I came here on the first day, I was not much better than you. The immortal leader will not blame me." Hearing this, Ying Zheng settled down and nodded. "Squeak!" At this time, there was a sound from the wooden door of the thatched cottage, and the two turned their heads to find that Zhou Yu had already walked out. "Immortal Elder!" Seeing this, the two quickly saluted Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu nodded, looked at Ying Zheng''s achievements, but didn''t say anything. Ying Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, Zhou Yu looked at the rice in the field. It turns out that the rice is almost ripe. Zhou Yu ordered the system to use chemical fertilizers and sprinkled them on this piece of rice. After only a few moments, the paddy rice is fully ripe! Immediately, Zhou Yu asked the monkey to harvest. The monkey acted quickly. Soon, a whole field of rice was harvested by him. With a wave of Zhou Yu''s big hand, wisps of thin red sword energy swayed out! Peel off all the husks of the rice grains, and UU Reading reveals the white rice grains! Seeing this scene, Ying Zheng''s mouth grew wide in shock, astonished! This is the first time he has seen such a miraculous method of handling crops! The monkey was also shocked. It turns out that the sword formula can still be used like this! Obviously, his mastery of the "Breaking Heaven Sword Art" is far inferior to that of the Immortal Elder! Zhou Yu didn''t pay attention to them. Take out the rice directly and put it into the clay pot to start cooking. He asked the monkey to get some cabbage, and he himself took out a large piece of monster flesh. This flesh and blood was the cow demon that he specially hunted down when he went out for a walk! The cabbage and beef demon meat were quickly processed by him. Afterwards, Zhou Yu took out the black iron fairy pot, ready to try the efficacy of this pot! I saw that Zhou Yu quickly fried a plate of cabbage in a black iron fairy pot, another pot of fragrant fried pork slices, and stewed a pot of broth. As for the ingredients, they were obtained by lottery last night. All kinds of culinary skills stunned Ying Zheng. Today''s human culinary arts are mainly steamed, boiled, and roasted. Even Ying Zheng had never seen stir-fried vegetables, let alone stewed beef? Under the shocked and expectant gazes of Houzi and Yingzheng, Zhou Yu prepared all the meals. Immediately, he greeted the two of them for dinner. Hearing this, the two quickly ate. Zhou Yu also started to try it. I found that the stir-fried dishes made by Xuantie Xianguo are really delicious! Not only can the aura in the beef be preserved, but the taste is also very good! Let Ying Zheng and the monkey eat it with great joy, completely disregarding the image! Chapter 48： Yingzheng plows the fields and gets potato seeds! Sudden assassination! Although the monkey has lived in Hongmeng Farm for several months and has tasted Zhou Yu''s cooking skills many times, he has never eaten stir-fried vegetables. This kind of cuisine was quite popular in Zhou Yu''s previous life, and it entered every household. There is no other reason, it is delicious! Coupled with the fact that the monkeys have not eaten meat for so long, they naturally eat very well. Although he is not a full-fledged carnivore, he still needs a meal occasionally to maintain his physical and mental health. And Ying Zheng is similar. He worked hard for a day''s work during the day, and by now he was already hungry, with his chest sticking to his back. There was no way, he couldn''t bear the work in Zhou Yu''s farm with his mortal body. If he hadn''t drank the spiritual spring water a few times, he would have fainted from exhaustion. This stir-fried dish is not only delicious, but also full of aura! After a few sips, the fatigue he accumulated from a day''s work dissipated like smoke! It was the first time for him to eat stir-fried vegetables, and he was very happy! Fortunately, the dishes cooked by Zhou Yu were very large, which made it possible for the two of them to make a fuss. In this way, the three of them ate for half an hour before stopping in satisfaction. The bellies of Hou Zi and Ying Zheng were almost bursting. They lay on the ridge, very comfortable! After Zhou Yu was full, he also put down the bowl and chopsticks. Immediately, he looked at Ying Zheng and asked: "Yingzheng, you have been here for a day, have you learned the method of cultivating potato seedlings?" Hearing this, Ying Zheng hurriedly got serious and replied: "Hui Xianchang, after the teaching of the elder brother, I have already learned it." Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded, then took out two potatoes and said: "Since that''s the case, it''s getting late now, so you can go back with these two potatoes." "Bring this method of cultivating potato seedlings to Daqin, and come back tomorrow morning." When Ying Zheng saw the two potatoes that Zhou Yu handed him, joy appeared in his eyes. With this potato, when I go back and teach Daqin the method of cultivation, Daqin''s food problem will definitely be greatly improved! He hurriedly took the potatoes and thanked him: "Thank you Immortal Elder!" Zhou Yu said ''hmm'', and opened the light door beside him, signaling Ying Zheng to leave. Seeing this, Ying Zheng stepped into the light gate and left Hongmeng Farm. After seeing Ying Zheng leave, Zhou Yu turned his attention to the monkey in front of him. The monkey not only taught Yingzheng farming today, but also completed his original tasks, which made Zhou Yu very satisfied. He said to the monkey: "Clean up all these tableware, and then you can go to practice." Hearing this, the monkey began to get busy. And Zhou Yu himself returned to his thatched hut. ¡­ There was still a burst of white light flickering in front of Ying Zheng''s eyes, but the next moment, his eyes turned black. He opened his eyes and found that he had come to the side of a road. It didn''t appear on the valley last time as imagined. Only then did he realize that the farm exit of the fairy chief was not fixed in the valley, but could be changed at will! He couldn''t help admiring in his heart, the immortal really has great powers! However, Ying Zheng soon became suspicious. Because he found that this avenue was located at some place, and it was night at this time, and the surroundings were completely dark. In this case, how can I return to Xianyang City? And just when he was anxious¡ª "Boom! Boom!" Suddenly, there was a sound of horse panting in the distance! Hearing this voice, Ying Zheng was overjoyed immediately, and hurriedly looked towards the place where the sound came from. He knew that where there were horses, there were people. Besides, this is the main road, so it is normal for someone to drive all night. From a long distance, he found that there was a patrol team of Daqin passing by in the distance. Immediately, he yelled! Soon, the patrol convoy spotted Ying Zheng. Seeing someone shouting in the middle of the night, they wanted to drive Ying Zheng away. But fortunately, a sharp-eyed soldier recognized Ying Zheng, and hurriedly brought people down to greet him! Ying Zheng came to the carriage and found that Li Si, Meng Yi and others were all in the carriage! Li Si and the others were also very confused when they saw Ying Zheng. I thought Ying Zheng would appear in Xianyang Palace, but I didn''t expect to appear here? The reason why they patrolled was because Ying Zheng couldn''t be seen after dark, so they came out to look for it. Fortunately, Ying Zheng finally came to them. "Your Majesty, you are finally back!" When a group of ministers saw Ying Zheng coming back, they hurried over to salute. Unexpectedly, when Ying Zheng saw them, he just said in a hurry: "Pingshen, discuss matters in the car!" After speaking, he headed towards the main car without looking back. All the ministers knelt on the spot, and seeing Ying Zheng''s actions, they all showed expressions of shock on their faces. They knew that His Majesty must have obtained something in the fairy''s farm, so they were in such a hurry. Immediately, they all got up and followed Ying Zheng! Soon, they came to the main car. After everyone sat down, Li Si hurriedly asked Ying Zheng: "Your Majesty, have you found a way to cultivate high-yield crops in that fairy''s farm?" Hearing this, other ministers were also curious. Before Ying Zheng didn''t come back, they cared about Ying Zheng the most. Now that Ying Zheng is back, they are naturally more concerned about the crop. After all, the problem with this crop was an important reason why Ying Zheng went to Hongmeng Farm to cultivate it. Ying Zheng nodded and said: "Of course I got it." Immediately, under the surprised eyes of everyone, he took out the two potatoes. Immediately, the eyes of the ministers fell on the potato, watching intently! It seems that this potato is not a crop, but some precious treasure! Seeing that Ying Zheng really brought potatoes back, all the ministers were very excited! Later, Ying Zheng asked Li Sidao: "Li Si, have you found someone who is proficient in farming?" Li Sidao: "Your Majesty, the peasant family is the most proficient in farming in the world, and they are already on their way to Xianyang!" Hearing this, Ying Zheng nodded in satisfaction. This farmer is the key he intends to use to complete the seed cultivation and planting, and it is also the key for him to learn farming knowledge. In order to be able to make better grades in Hongmeng Farm, he has to study hard. Immediately, Ying Zheng ordered: "Speed ??forward and return to Xianyang City!" However, at this moment¡ª "kill!" Suddenly, there was a burst of shouting and shouting on both sides of the avenue! A group of assassins with torches rushed out and charged towards the patrol! The Daqin soldiers on the patrol hurriedly resisted! Those assassins were extremely ferocious. One of them was so burly that he held a huge hammer and smashed several carriages of the patrol team with a wave of his hand! Immediately, he rushed towards the main car where Ying Zheng and others were! what! what! what! " Outside the main car, the screams of Daqin soldiers came one after another, making Ying Zheng and others in the main car terrified! These assassins were extremely brave, and they appeared suddenly, obviously after careful planning and actions. In contrast, Ying Zheng only encountered this patrol convoy by accident, and his defense level was not high. The soldiers on the patrol caravan are no match for these assassins at all! Especially the assassin with the sledgehammer, who was so brave that a Daqin soldier would die with just one blow of the hammer! Even if Daqin''s soldiers tried their best to stop him, they couldn''t stop his attack, and he was about to get close to the main car! After seeing this scene, many ministers in the auxiliary car of the patrol team jumped out of the car and rushed towards the main car desperately, wanting to rush over to protect Ying Zheng! Although they are civil officials and have no power to restrain chickens, they are still willing to stand in front of Ying Zheng when they see that Ying Zheng is in danger! Especially a minister like Meng Yi who came from a military family. Although he is also a civil servant, he has both civil and military skills. He wants to rush over to protect Yingzheng with a long sword in his hand! But at this moment, many assassins suddenly rushed out from both sides of the avenue, and surrounded Meng Yi and other officials. Soon, Meng Yi and other ministers were stopped. Facing the interception of these assassins, Meng Yi was not afraid at all, raised his common head and shouted: "Escort!" "Soldiers of Daqin, protect His Majesty with me!" Hearing this, the Daqin soldiers around who were still resisting the assassins ignored those assassins, and rushed towards Meng Yi one after another, wanting to join Meng Yi and the others! In the current situation, these assassins came prepared and were extremely ferocious. Only when they all retreat to Ying Zheng''s main car, can they fight against the outside world together! Soon, many patrolling soldiers gathered at Meng Yi''s side. Behind them, those assassins were chasing after them, obviously seeing Meng Yi''s intentions and wanting to stop them. "rush!" Meng Yi let out a loud roar, leading Daqin''s soldiers and civil servants to charge together! Although they are not many in number, they have a lot of power when gathered together. In addition, they were extremely loyal to Ying Zheng and rushed forward without fear of death. The assassins in front of them were also frightened. They felt that although the team in front of them looked weak, if they were really allowed to rush over, they might not be able to resist it! Immediately, someone in the assassin team shouted: "Hurry up and do it!" "Buzz!" As soon as the sound fell, there was a buzzing sound of mana from the assassin camp! Immediately, a dim khaki-yellow mana emerged, rushing towards Meng Yi and other ministers and soldiers! This mana is very eye-catching under the dark night sky, UU reading www.uukanshu. com made Meng Yi, who only wanted to break through the assassin''s interception, diverted his attention. However, he saw that the khaki mana moved extremely fast, and it only took a moment to arrive in front of them. Immediately plunged directly into the ground! "Boom!" The next moment, the ground in front of Meng Yi and the others split open, and a tall and thick khaki-colored wall suddenly emerged, crossing in front of them! Seeing this, Meng Yi and the others suddenly understood each other''s purpose. Obviously, they were also afraid that they would rush over to protect Ying Zheng with everyone, and wanted to use this wall to stop themselves! "Smash it!" Meng Yi immediately ordered the soldiers to destroy the wall! Immediately, a group of Daqin soldiers began to hack the wall with their weapons. "Clang, clang, clang..." The weapon slashed on the wall, and there was an ear-piercing sound of gold and iron colliding! The swords of all the soldiers of the Great Qin Dynasty were chopped off, and their arms were numb, but the wall was still intact! For a moment, Meng Yi had no choice but to face the wall! At this time, the assassins behind also caught up, and they could only start to resist! He watched helplessly as the other assassins rushed towards Ying Zheng. "Your Majesty, be careful!" When Li Si and other ministers saw the assassin with a big hammer rushing towards Ying Zheng, they all stopped in front of Ying Zheng, wanting to use their bodies to protect Ying Zheng! "Go away!" Seeing this, the assassin yelled angrily, and kicked several ministers away with one kick, and threw them on the ground so heavily that he couldn''t even get up! "Die!" The assassin kicked the ministers away, raised his sledgehammer and threw it at Ying Zheng! Chapter 49： After just one meal, the body becomes 0 times stronger? "call!" The sledgehammer was so big and heavy that Ying Zheng could even feel the strong wind, which made his scalp tingle! He had no doubt that if he was hit by this hammer, he would be turned into a puddle of flesh on the spot! Under the crisis, he didn''t know where he had the strength to jump out of the car and came to the ground! The Hercules Assassin saw that Ying Zheng suddenly turned into a black shadow and disappeared in place! "Boom!" The main car that Ying Zheng was riding in was hit by a hammer and turned into sawdust! "His Majesty!" Seeing this, all the ministers on the side thought that Ying Zheng had been crushed to death, and howled in grief! But before their howls fell, they were surprised to find that Ying Zheng had appeared beside the carriage! Suddenly, they were dumbfounded. He clearly saw Ying Zheng inside the carriage just a second ago, why did he suddenly come outside and dodge the assassin''s attack? "Die!" Seeing that he missed the hit, the assassin yelled again, swung the sledgehammer with both hands and threw it at Ying Zheng! Unexpectedly, before his sledgehammer fell, he felt his hands lighten. Immediately, the sledgehammer came out of his hand and entered Ying Zheng''s hands! When this scene happened, both the assassin and the ministers were stunned. The assassin was very puzzled. Didn''t it mean that Ying Zheng was powerless? How can it be so powerful? All the ministers of Daqin were even more confused. When did Your Majesty become so fierce? Even Ying Zheng himself was amazed. He looked at the sledgehammer in his hand and felt it was very light in his hand. If it was before, he probably wouldn''t even be able to pick up one. It''s so easy to take two now? When did you become so powerful? He soon realized that this must be because he had entered Hongmeng Farm during the day! Thinking of this, he suddenly became excited! In the grass next to the avenue, an assassin was also very shocked when he saw the situation here. After he was stunned for a while, as if he had thought of something, his complexion changed drastically, and he shouted: "No, we were fooled!" "This person is not Ying Zheng, retreat quickly!" Hearing this, all the assassins withdrew one after another! The assassin in front of Ying Zheng didn''t even want a hammer, and ran away like crazy! Seeing this, although Meng Yi and the others on the other side didn''t know what happened, they still took this opportunity to hunt down the assassin! Li Si and others hurried to Ying Zheng, and asked in panic: "Your Majesty, are you not injured?" Ying Zheng nodded, looking at the sledgehammer in his hand with a strange expression. ¡­ Under the night. Daqin''s soldiers were divided into two teams, one team patrolled around the avenue, in case those assassins might come back again. The other team is cleaning the battlefield on the road. Because of the appearance of the assassins just now, the patrol carriages were basically destroyed and turned into debris all over the place. Fortunately, there is a moon in the sky tonight, so that everyone can see things. Although the Daqin soldiers were cleaning the battlefield quietly, their hearts were still hard to calm down. The reason is naturally because of the strength that Yingzheng showed when facing the assassin''s attack. That speed has exceeded the limit that ordinary people can achieve, and it quickly turned Ying Zheng''s body into a black shadow, dodging the assassin''s attack in an instant! Even the assassin''s pair of sledgehammers weighed over a hundred catties, but Ying Zheng held them like chopsticks. For ordinary people, this kind of strength is absolutely impossible to possess without decades of hard training! But although His Majesty has also practiced martial arts, it is obvious that his attainments are not deep. They were very curious, how did His Majesty achieve this step? Under the protection of a group of soldiers, Ying Zheng, Li Si and other ministers sat down again. Because of the destruction of the chariots and horses, they could not move on for the time being. But there is no need to worry, those assassins were scared away by Ying Zheng, and they will not come back in a short time. Li Si had lingering fears, and was horrified by the battle that just happened. It took a while to calm down again. They looked at Ying Zheng with astonishment in their eyes. Obviously, they still can''t accept this matter. It''s only a day''s time gone, and His Majesty, who was originally weak, has become so powerful. Not only is he as light as a swallow, but he can even catch a sledgehammer empty-handed. Such a sudden change naturally made them very confused. After seeing everyone''s eyes, Ying Zheng knew what they were thinking. To be honest, he himself was astonished by his own changes. The two dishes made by the immortal head actually have such a miraculous effect, not only making one''s body extremely powerful, but even making one''s force strong enough to defeat that powerful assassin? He opened his mouth and explained to the ministers: "I''m really reborn this time." "I feel that my current body is a hundred times stronger than when I was young and strong!" Around, Li Si and other ministers were even more surprised when they heard Ying Zheng''s confession. They asked: "Your Majesty, why did you have such a huge change?" "Did you get any benefits from Xianchang''s farm?" "Or is it that the fairy elder gave you some fairy medicine?" "..." The ministers asked questions in a hurry. Hearing this, Ying Zheng shook his head and said: "I ate with you last night, and I only had dinner today." As soon as these words came out, everyone present was even more shocked. They all widened their eyes in shock! Just after eating a meal, the body will be reborn and become a hundred times stronger? play? According to what you said, Your Majesty, those of us old guys who have eaten for decades, haven''t we eaten for nothing for so many years? What kind of meal did you eat? Could it be made of dragon meat? Not to mention they were shocked, even though Ying Zheng knew the reason in his heart, he was still very shocked and unable to adapt. But he always accepted the fact. After all, this is the meal made by the immortal, so it is normal to have such a powerful effect. This also proved once again that it was a very correct decision for me to choose to be the tenant of the fairy head in this Hongmeng Farm! If I hadn''t agreed to the fairy head and entered the farm as a tenant, I might have missed such a fairy fate! Ying Zheng''s heart became more determined, and he would continue to be a tenant in Hongmeng Farm and work hard for the Immortal Elder in the future! Because only in this way, the fairy head will be satisfied, and he can get the benefits from the fairy head. I have been pursuing immortality for most of my life, maybe it is right in front of me! ¡­ At the same time, the group of assassins who attacked Ying Zheng finally left the avenue and came to a safe area. They originally wanted to assassinate Ying Zheng, but now they were killed instead, with heavy casualties. The soldiers of Daqin have all undergone strict training. Seeing their morale collapsed, they never gave them a chance to escape, and pursued them persistently! As a result, their originally numerous assassin team now only has a dozen or so core members left! As for the others, they were all chased to death by the soldiers of Daqin during their escape just now! Fortunately, the assassins who followed them this time have been carefully screened. If they are ordered, they will commit suicide directly, leaving no chance for Ying Zheng and the others to find out! "It''s really hateful!" "Why is Ying Zheng so powerful? Zhang Liang, what''s going on?" In the crowd, the assassin who had previously attacked Ying Zheng with a big hammer took off the black cloth on his face, revealing his rough and angry face. His eyes were wide open, as if he wanted to eat the person in front of him! With that posture, UU Reading might have to stay away even if a fierce ghost comes! Obviously, he was very annoyed that Ying Zheng had repeatedly dodged his attacks and was even taken away from his weapon in the end! Hearing this, the one who cast spells to stop the Daqin soldiers before, and was the first to see something was wrong, and asked the assassins to withdraw, the assassin called Zhang Liang also pulled off the black cloth on his face, it turned out to be a handsome face . At this time, his face was also full of dignity, looking very annoyed, and said to the strong man: "Xiang Yu, I don''t know either. That person is obviously not Ying Zheng. Ying Zheng has eaten so many poison pills, and his body is already rotten. How could he have such abilities?" "Besides, he has never practiced martial arts, even when he was young, he couldn''t be this powerful!" "We were lied to!" It turned out that the group of assassins who attacked Yingzheng turned out to be the remnants of the Six Kingdoms! This strong man is Xiang Yu from Chu State! Hearing Zhang Liang''s explanation, Xiang Yu''s face became even more angry, and he reprimanded: "How did you plan it?" "Now that we have been exposed, Ying Zheng will definitely step up his defenses in the future. How can we assassinate him?" Zhang Liang was also very annoyed by this matter, but now he was a little angry when he heard Xiang Yu''s reprimand, and said: "How could I have predicted this?" "We have never exposed it before, but Ying Zheng is so careful!" "We can only go back first, and then worry about it!" Unexpectedly, after Xiang Yu heard his words, he said coldly: "You still want to go back?" After speaking, he took a few assassins of his own and left. Seeing that Zhang Liang broke up with the other party, he had no intention of reconciling. In the end, the two sides broke up unhappy. Chapter 50： The contempt of monkeys, Ying Zheng, you have not pursued too much! After Ying Zheng and Li Si talked for a while, they got on the horse and went to find a nearby post. After entering the post station, Ying Zheng originally wanted to deal with government affairs, but he was so sleepy that he fell asleep. What he experienced today is really too much. Not only did he work exhaustingly for a whole day in Hongmeng Farm, he was also assassinated by an assassin in the middle of the night, and he was frightened to death. Even now that his body has become stronger, he still can''t bear it. Even so, Ying Zheng woke up on time the next day. After eating breakfast under the guard of the guards, he stood outside the station, waiting for the entrance of Zhou Yu''s Hongmeng Farm to open. A group of ministers naturally rushed over early to send Ying Zheng off. Yingzheng now has to enter Hongmeng Farm every day, which is considered a long trip according to the regulations. Therefore, they have to come to see Ying Zheng off every day. Li Si came to Ying Zheng and said: "Your Majesty, you can go to Xianchang''s farm with peace of mind. I will leave the task of catching the assassin to the minister." Hearing this, Ying Zheng nodded and continued to wait. After a while. Suddenly, a light flashed in front of everyone, and immediately, a door of light appeared in front of Ying Zheng out of thin air. After Li Si and the others saw this light gate, their eyes were full of surprises and expectations! You know, His Majesty only went to the fairy''s farm for one day, and there was such a huge change, and he even brought back a high-yielding crop called potatoes. Going again today, I don¡¯t know what kind of surprises I will bring to myself when I come back at night? They looked at Ying Zheng with envy, and they hoped that in the future, they would also have the opportunity to be favored by the fairy head and enter the fairy head''s farm for further studies! However, Ying Zheng had already gotten used to the strangeness. After seeing the Guangmen appearing, he immediately set off and walked in. Soon, he came to Hongmeng Farm and appeared in front of Zhou Yu and the monkey. "Ying Zheng pays homage to the Immortal Elder!" Seeing Zhou Yu and senior brother waiting for him, Ying Zheng hurriedly saluted. Immediately, he said to Zhou Yu again: "Thank you Immortal Elder for giving Zheng the immortal food last night!" "After going back last night, Zheng''s body has become more than a hundred times stronger!" "..." Immediately, Ying Zheng told Zhou Yu and the monkey what happened last night, and the monkey was very surprised. He didn''t understand what the assassin Yingzheng was talking about at all. Hearing that those people were very strong, he wished that he was the one who met the assassin. In this way, he could put his fists to good use! Zhou Yu was very calm. He had expected Ying Zheng''s physical changes a long time ago. After all, Ying Zheng is just a mortal. Yesterday he drank so much water from the spiritual spring and ate the monster meat he made in the black iron fairy pot. It is normal for him to become stronger. As for encountering an assassin or something, Zhou Yu didn''t care much. These are Ying Zheng''s own affairs. After returning to his room last night, he began to think about it. The reason was that he felt that it was really troublesome to pick up and drop off Ying Zheng every day. Just like the children in the previous life who went to school, they had to be dropped off in the morning and picked up in the evening. If it''s just like this, it''s fine, and it won''t take long, just a thought will be enough. But the key is that you will practice regularly. It''s impossible to open the door to Ying Zheng at a critical moment, right? That would be a big delay. It would be nice to have something that automatically picks up and drops off. After exploring the system''s capabilities last night, he has now discovered a solution to this problem. I am the master of this Hongmeng farm, and I have absolute control over this Hongmeng farm. As long as you copy the right to open and close the light door in the morning and evening to Yingzheng, then Yingzheng can enter and exit Hongmeng Farm by himself every morning and evening! Of course, this power is also limited. Ying Zheng can only enter and exit within a certain time, and can only enter by himself. If other people want to follow Ying Zheng to enter, they will be automatically blocked by the light gate, which is very safe! Immediately, Zhou Yu said to Ying Zheng: "Yingzheng, when you want to enter Hongmeng Farm in the future, you only need to recite the words Hongmeng Farm silently in your heart, and the entrance will appear automatically." Hearing this, Ying Zheng was overjoyed. In fact, he also felt very awkward about Zhou Yu personally picking him up every day. Now it''s the best! What''s more, if he can enter Hongmeng Farm at any time, even if he encounters danger outside in the future, he can come in to avoid it at any time! Immediately, he thanked him: "Zheng understands, thank you Xianchang!" Zhou Yu nodded and said: "Let''s get started with today''s work." After speaking, he returned to the thatched cottage. Seeing Zhou Yu leave, the monkey patted Ying Zheng on the shoulder and said: "Come on, let''s get to work!" Ying Zheng looked at the monkey and found that the aura of the monkey was very thick and strong, and it gave Ying Zheng the feeling of facing a mountain! My own strength is like a drop in the ocean in front of the big brother, very small! He was surprised, after one night, he could feel the strength of others? He asked curiously: "Eldest brother, your strength is so powerful? Are you practicing every day?" Hearing this, the monkey said quite proudly: "Of course!" "The Immortal Chief began to teach me the Immortal Technique a few months ago, and I have been practicing it for several months!" Hearing this, Ying Zheng became excited all of a sudden! He originally thought that as a tenant in Hongmeng Farm, at most he could only eat crops and drink spiritual springs. I didn''t expect that being a tenant would allow me to practice immortality! In this way, wouldn''t my dream of longevity be easily solved? It took only a few months for the elder brother to cultivate so well. If he can obtain the immortal law of the elder, wouldn''t he be able to be the same as the elder brother after practicing for a few months? Immediately he asked: "Then senior brother, can the immortal method taught by the immortal elder make people live forever?" Monkey looked contemptuous: "It''s just a mere longevity, UU Reading Junior Brother, you are too unpursuing!" Hearing this, Ying Zheng was stunned, his eyes were blank, and he couldn''t react. When did longevity become so easy? I have been pursuing something that I have been pursuing for half my life without any results. How come it becomes no pursuit in the mouth of the elder brother? They are all tenants, so is the generation gap that big? Or is the immortal method taught by the immortal elder really so powerful? Even immortality is nothing? Seeing Ying Zheng''s stupefied look, Hou Zi couldn''t remember the time when he hadn''t pursued like Ying Zheng, so he smiled and began to introduce: "The exercises taught by the immortal elder can not only live forever, but can even open up the universe, surpassing the way of heaven!" "When the time comes, don''t talk about longevity, even if this world is gone, you can still live well!" "Are you saying it''s powerful?" After hearing what the monkey said, Ying Zheng suddenly realized. Immediately, he became even more excited! Didn''t expect that the immortal technique taught by the immortal head is so powerful? In this way, it is true that I did not pursue it! He opened his mouth wide and replied: "awesome!" Seeing this, the monkey patted him on the shoulder, still smiling and said: "Work hard, the fairy elder will teach you sooner or later!" Hearing this, Ying Zheng gave a heavy ''hmm'' and hurried to work with the monkey. In the hut, Zhou Yu was very satisfied after hearing the conversation between the two. This monkey is very suitable for publicity, and he can be specially asked to bring newcomers in the future! After thinking this way in his heart, Zhou Yu also started to practice. Chapter 51： Nebula Immortal Robe! The Son of Heaven Conferring God Art! On this day, Monkey and Ying Zheng worked very diligently on the farm, basically without stopping! And the reasons why they are so active are also different. Monkey has also heard a lot about the outside world because of his contact with Ying Zheng in the past two days. These things attracted his strong curiosity, thinking that he could go out to have a look and play sometime. Although he only wants to work now, to obtain exercises and supernatural powers from Zhou Yu''s hands, so as to improve his strength. But he is a monkey after all, curiosity is born there. With Ying Zheng as the source of information, these thoughts will naturally arise. But he also knew that the outside world was very dangerous, so dangerous that even the emperor of the human race, Ying Zheng, would be assassinated. If he wanted to go out, he had to have great strength! So he had to work harder and learn more powerful skills from the fairy. The monkey not only taught Ying Zheng when he needed it, but also did not delay his own work. He let Ying Zheng continue to cultivate the land, while he was busy using mana and supernatural powers to weed and kill insects. After finishing these things, because the corn is ripe, I am still busy harvesting the corn. All kinds of supernatural powers displayed in every gesture made Ying Zheng look dumbfounded! All kinds of miraculous skills, super cool, and supernatural powers that can greatly improve the monkey''s work efficiency made him yearn for it very much! It also made him more determined to work hard, hoping to achieve his goal as soon as possible! Seeing the monkey start harvesting corn, he also put down his hoe, ready to help the monkey. But the monkey still refused him and let him continue to plow the land. The corn on the farm is not so easy to pick. It requires not only sufficient strength, but also skill. Only with sufficient strength and skill can the corn be picked completely. In contrast, Yingzheng''s technology can only be used to cultivate land, which does not require any technical content. In this way, the time continued until the evening came, and the monkey had picked all the corn in a field! And pulled out the remaining corn stalks, and threw them all into the fertilizer machine together with the weeds and bugs in the morning! After doing this, the monkey hurried to the edge of the Lingquan to pick up water and water other crops! ¡­ At the same time, Zhou Yu in the thatched cottage also heard a system notification sound in his mind: "Ding! Your tenant Sun Wukong completes a day''s work, and you get a reward: peach tree seedlings x 10!" "Ding! Your tenant Yingzheng has completed a day''s work, and you will be rewarded: Xingyun Immortal Robe x 1!" Hearing the notification sounds of these two systems, Zhou Yu was pleasantly surprised, and hurriedly quit the cultivation state! Immediately, he began to check the two things that the system rewarded just now. Needless to say, peach tree seedlings have the same effect as other crops rewarded by the previous system, but the specific effect is different. What interested Zhou Yu even more was the reward triggered by Yingzheng, Xingyun Immortal Robe! This name sounds like a good thing! Soon, he clicked to enter the details interface of Xingyun Immortal Robe: Magic Treasure: Nebula Immortal Robe Grade: Low Grade Xiantian Spirit Treasure Effect: It has a powerful defensive effect and can resist a variety of attacks. There is also the effect of absorbing spiritual energy and helping the wearer to speed up cultivation! After seeing the effect of the Nebula Immortal Robe, Zhou Yu became even more joyful! This magic weapon is not bad! Not only can it defend and hide the breath, but it can also absorb spiritual energy and speed up cultivation! As long as you put it on, it will take effect, which is equivalent to having an extra life-saving artifact! And the effect of accelerating cultivation is also very good! Although the short-term effect is not obvious, but after wearing it for a long time, the benefits it can bring will be great! The reward that Ying Zheng gave himself for the first time was really good! Especially this function of concealing breath, it is a huge help for him to confuse others! Zhou Yu was very satisfied! In the end, I have a better one, and I will give this to Ying Zheng as a reward for his hard work! It was not too early to see the sky, and he did not continue to practice. Instead, he got up and opened the door of the thatched cottage, and came to the farm. At this time, the monkey and Ying Zheng had almost finished their work and were about to call it a day. Seeing Zhou Yu approaching, they found that Zhou Yu had changed into a new long robe, which looked very handsome, but also had a mysterious feeling, as if he was wearing a deep starry sky. However, they didn''t ask any more questions, but hurriedly greeted Zhou Yu. Ying Zheng saluted Zhou Yu respectfully: "Meet the Immortal Elder!" The monkey was not so restrained, and said happily: "Princess Immortal, I have finished harvesting all the corn!" After getting along for so long, he also knew that Zhou Yu was not so rigid about etiquette. As long as you respect him in your heart and do your job well, everything else doesn''t matter. Zhou Yu nodded, and looked at the corn on the ridge of the field. But at this time, on the ridge of the field, there were already two large piles of corn! Seeing this, Zhou Yu nodded in satisfaction, and said to the monkey: "Good job!" After speaking, he waved his arm and collected several piles of corn into the system space! Only a small portion was left as seed for the next planting and dinner for the three of them tonight. After harvesting the corn, Zhou Yu was ready to go back to the hut. Before going back, he pointed to the corn on the ground and told the monkey: "Sun Wukong, save the corn seeds, and then start preparing dinner." Hearing this, UU reading www.uukanshu. com monkey hastily agreed. After some preparations, he began to display the cooking skills he learned from Zhou Yu, cooking corn in different ways. Aside, Yingzheng was dazzled when he saw the monkey cooking corn! ¡­ Among the thatched cottages. After Zhou Yupan sat down, he couldn''t wait to open the system mall. Then all the corn that was just collected is recycled! Immediately, nearly a hundred catties of corn disappeared and were recycled by the system! Now that his cornfield has undergone some development, it is not the same as it was at the beginning. At the beginning, because of limited seeds, he only planted nine corn plants in half an acre of land, and the harvest was naturally very limited. But on the current farm, he has harvested several rounds, and there is no problem with seeds at all, and it is very abundant. The planting area of ??half an acre of land was developed to the maximum extent by him. Hundreds of corn plants were directly planted! Except for those left to eat and those used as seeds, he has now put all of them into the system, and directly recovered more than 300 gold coins! Looking at the three hundred gold coins, Zhou Yu had an expectant smile on his face! The reason why he was so eager to recycle the corn into gold coins was naturally because he wanted to draw a lottery. Ever since he discovered that good things will appear in those prize pools, he has been addicted to lottery draws and can''t extricate himself! Everyday fun is the lucky draw! Immediately, he adjusted the interface to the prize pool interface. Then choose a prize pool of 100 gold coins, and start three consecutive draws directly! The first lottery drew a one-year cultivation base. The second round won the three-year cultivation base. And for the third time, he directly drew a supernatural power: the Son of Heaven Conferring God Art! Chapter 52： OK! Monkey: Immortal grows 2 breakthroughs in 3 days, just get used to it! When Zhou Yu received the third reward, he was very interested in it! Immediately, he clicked to view the reward attributes! "The name of the supernatural power: Tianzi Fengshen Art Details: A supernatural power suitable for kings to practice, a great supernatural power from the world of "Dragon Talisman", the martial arts contained in the ancient talisman to worship the sky, known as the world''s number one miracle in ancient and modern times in the world of Dragon Talisman! Effect: Possesses the mystery of seizing the good fortune of heaven and earth, which is incomparably miraculous. With the great success of this technique, it can sweep away all evil spirits, act for the heavens, suppress mountains and rivers, move the stars, and canonize the powers of the gods! " After seeing the effect of this supernatural power, Zhou Yu felt even more delighted! This "Son of Heaven Conferring the Gods Art" is just like what I thought, it is a supernatural power suitable for kings to practice! And it is also the number one miraculous achievement in the world of "Dragon Talisman"! Zhou Yu had read many novels in his previous life, so he also knew about this "Dragon Talisman". He knew the power of the Son of Heaven Conferring God Art. I only spent a hundred gold coins, but I managed to pull out such a powerful supernatural power, earning a lot of money! Zhou Yu confirmed again in his heart that the lottery system of this system is a very good thing, it is even more cheating than cheating! With this mechanism, no matter whether it is supernatural powers, magic weapons, or cultivation bases, there is almost no need to worry about it! As for the "Emperor Conferring the Gods" that he just drew, it is very suitable for Ying Zheng. Zhou Yu was still worrying about what magical powers he would pass on to Ying Zheng. Ying Zheng is the emperor of the human race, unlike himself and the monkeys, he doesn''t need those personal supernatural powers for fighting and killing. No matter how powerful an individual''s supernatural powers are, there is a limit to the power that can be exerted, and it can only satisfy one person''s desires. But the emperor of the human race is different. With every gesture, the fate of the entire country and even the entire human race is decided. Whether the country prospers or not, the life and death of countless people are all under his decision! In this case, a specific supernatural power is necessary to satisfy. And this "Emperor Conferring the Gods" is a magical power tailor-made for emperors! Now, because of his relationship with Ying Zheng, he has greatly deviated from his original destiny. Wait for him to hide in his farm and eat food for a few days to build a strong body, and then bring the few crops he gave him back to Daqin for promotion. It is conceivable that Daqin will become very powerful! If you can practice this technique again, you can make Daqin even stronger! So what will the future Daqin develop into? Not only can it sweep away evil spirits for Daqin and walk the way for heaven, but it can also suppress mountains and rivers and move stars. You can even canonize your own gods! It is completely another heaven, another super power of the prehistoric world! It''s just that if this is the case, it is estimated that many people in this world will not be able to sleep. Especially those who control the human race, suppress the human race, and only use the human race as a tool to obtain luck. Once the human race is strong, will they be willing to let them plunder their luck? However, Zhou Yu was not in a hurry to do this immediately. Instead, it is temporarily put into the system warehouse. Although this "Son of Heaven Conferring God Art" is powerful, it is also very difficult to practice. Especially now that Yingzheng has no cultivation skills at all, even giving him this supernatural power is useless. Besides, Ying Zheng came to my farm just less than two days ago, if it is so easy to teach him this magical power, wouldn''t I be at a loss? Zhou Yu didn''t want to do a loss-making business. At least wait until Ying Zheng has created more value for himself before thinking about it. Zhou Yu had to wait for a suitable opportunity. So, he turned his attention to the other two rewards he had just drawn. Two lottery draws, a total of two years of cultivation effects have been obtained. Looking at the two icons representing the effect of cultivation in the system warehouse, and the number symbolizing a year in the upper right corner of the icon, Zhou Yu couldn''t help but feel emotional. This lottery of one hundred gold coins is good! The worst drawn rewards are cultivation effects, and the cultivation effect starts from one year! One draw is equivalent to directly practicing for a year. And although the prize pool of ten gold coins also has cultivation rewards, it has been reduced to one month at the beginning. As for the lucky draw for one gold coin, it took one day to start. Immediately, he ordered the system: "System, extract your cultivation base!" As soon as the words fell, the cultivation base of those two years was immediately taken out of the system, entered Zhou Yu''s body, and merged with him! "Buzz!" Zhou Yu erupted with a stronger aura, like a gust of wind, covering the entire Hongmeng Farm in it! All of a sudden, the originally sunny and sunny farm was dark, with strong winds and thunder, as if it was the end of the world! Zhou Yu felt that his cultivation had increased a bit! Breakthrough directly from the original star core stage to the early stage of the planet! Feeling that he became stronger, Zhou Yu was very happy. There are eleven realms in this "Star Transformation" technique, from low to high, they are Nebula, Meteor, Star Core, Planet, Crossing Tribulation, Star, Dark Star, Black Hole, Origin, Universe, Universe! Corresponding to the level of cultivation in this world, Zhou Yu is now a strong man in the realm of heavenly immortals! Although this celestial realm is nothing among those super powers, he is already a master in this lower realm! Especially in the border of Nanbuzhou, because there is a lack of aura here, and immortals are rare. Basically, Zhou Yu only relied on his own cultivation to protect himself in the southern part of the continent without any problem. Coupled with the many supernatural powers and magic weapons he obtained from the system, even in the face of enemies stronger than himself, he still has the power to fight! Zhou Yu was feeling his stronger cultivation in the thatched hut, but he didn''t know how the news of his breakthrough had affected Ying Zheng outside the thatched hut! Ying Zheng was working hard before, when suddenly he heard a loud noise erupting in Zhou Yu''s thatched hut! Immediately, the sky on the farm darkened suddenly, and the wind was strong, and the scene was the same as when he saw Zhou Yudujie last time! He was frightened and frightened, for fear that there would be thunder from the sky. But the monkey is very calm about this, and it is already used to it. Seeing that Ying Zheng was frightened, he explained: "Don''t be surprised, this kind of scene happens every few days." "Our fairy elder breaks through very quickly, and often practice some supernatural powers, just get used to it." Hearing this, Ying Zheng was even more shocked! Although immortals and gods are rare in Nanfangbuzhou nowadays, he has also read many ancient books because he was obsessed with seeking longevity. From it, he also learned a lot of information about the ancient monks. According to what he knew, if the ancient immortals wanted to break through their strength, they had to retreat, and it took hundreds or even thousands of years to improve. But my immortal leader will break through every two days, isn''t that too fast? For a while, Ying Zheng respected Zhou Yu even more in his heart, and he also looked forward to the next training. After Zhou Yu calmed down his aura of breakthrough, he opened the wooden door. He came to Hongmeng Farm to see how the dinner prepared by the monkey was. Seeing Zhou Yu approaching, Houzi and Yingzheng hurried forward to salute, and congratulated Zhou Yu: "Congratulations to Immortal Elder, your cultivation base has made great progress again!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded in satisfaction and said: "Free gift." Although I will congratulate every time I break through the monkey, but now that there is another Ying Zheng, the feeling of joy will still change and become stronger. He moved his eyes and looked behind the two of them. But the monkey has already prepared many dishes made of corn, corn soup, roasted corn and so on in clay pots. Moreover, the color and fragrance are also very abundant, which is no worse than the ones made by myself. Seeing this, Zhou Yu felt amused. Unexpectedly, this monkey is not only extremely talented in cultivation, but also so talented in cooking. I have trained him to be a foodie, and the key is that this foodie can cook by himself. In this way, I don''t have to cook every day in the future, I just need to enjoy it after I finish my cultivation. Zhou Yu looked at the monkey more and more pleasingly. Not only did he work diligently for himself and never slack off, but he also triggered many good system rewards for himself. Now he even works as a cook. Such a good tenant, if he were to be let go, Zhou Yu would be a little bit reluctant to tell the truth. He greeted the two of them: "Is the meal ready? Then let''s eat!" Hearing this, the monkey and Ying Zheng agreed, and started eating happily with Zhou Yu! Although the monkeys ate the meals made in the Hongmeng Farm almost every day, they never got tired of them. Even though the taste of each crop has not changed, his taste buds will still be captured when he eats it again, which is really amazing. As for Ying Zheng, let alone. It''s only been two days since I entered Hongmeng Farm, and I can''t resist the temptation of delicious food at all! Now, UU Reading , because he ate the crops in Hongmeng Farm, he felt tasteless after returning to Daqin to eat. The food that he thought was delicious before, now tastes like nothing, which made him very distressed. It took the three of them another half an hour to finish this dinner. After eating and drinking, Ying Zheng lay down comfortably. It feels like after a meal, no matter how tired you are from working during the day, no matter how much tiredness you have accumulated, it will be swept away! Instead, what appeared was boundless comfort and cosiness, and a feeling of becoming younger. After the monkeys had finished eating, Ying Zheng quickly stood up and helped clean up the dishes and wash the pots and utensils. Now, he is regarded as the youngest in the farm, and these things naturally have to be taken care of by himself. In addition to sincerely wanting to help the monkey reduce his affairs, the main thing is to make a good impression on Zhou Yu, and hope that Zhou Yu can quickly teach him the method of cultivation. Although he only stayed in Hongmeng Farm for two days, what he saw and heard completely refreshed his concept. The various supernatural powers of the monkey, as well as the mysterious Zhou Yu, all showed him the wonder of cultivation. And Zhou Yu did not disappoint him. After Ying Zheng finished all the work, Zhou Yu told the monkey: "Wukong, go and practice." Hearing this, the monkey also knew that the elder fairy was going to teach the martial arts to the younger brother, and after agreeing, he quickly went to the other side to practice. Only Zhou Yu and Ying Zheng were left in place. Seeing this, Ying Zheng also guessed something, and suddenly became excited. He looked at Zhou Yu in front of him, and was at a loss for a moment, not knowing what to say. Chapter 53： The first emperor is about to become a fairy, so how can we overthrow Tyranny? ! Seeing that Ying Zheng was nervous like a child, Zhou Yu also found it funny, and said: "Yingzheng, come and sit down in front of me, and I will teach you a set of basic cultivation methods." "Yes! Thank you Xianchang!" Ying Zheng was overjoyed, agreed, and hurriedly sat down in front of Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu pointed at his forehead, and taught him a set of "Tuna Technique" won by lottery. Zhou Yu also had his own considerations for only teaching basic skills such as Ying Zheng. You must know that this "Star Transformation" is an extremely powerful technique, and the threshold for cultivation is very high. Otherwise, there would not be a basic skill "Tiantian Tu". But Yingzheng''s current situation is that he can''t even practice the "Tiantian Tu". The monkey is a spiritual stone monkey, born with a strong physical body, so it can directly start cultivating the three pieces of "Tiantian Diagram". But Ying Zheng, who is a human race, can''t do it. Yingzheng has a mortal body, and even because of taking a lot of poisons, he is not even as good as an ordinary person. Even though the past two days have improved a lot because of being in his own farm, it is still very reluctant to practice "Tiantian Tu". So before practicing the basic skills of "Star Transformation", he still needs to lay a solid foundation. In front of him, Ying Zheng felt the extra memory of the exercises in his mind, and he was even happier, and he quickly thanked Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu asked him to practice this "Shu Na Shu" well and lay a solid foundation. Immediately, let him go back. Soon, Ying Zheng left Hongmeng Farm and appeared in front of Li Si and others again. At this time, Li Si and the others were in a city in Daqin, anxiously waiting for Yingzheng to come back. After a day''s trek, they came to this city from the post station in the morning. Resting in the county office. Seeing that Ying Zheng finally came back, they were all overjoyed and hurriedly saluted. Immediately, he wanted to ask Ying Zheng what he had gained today. But before they could say anything, Ying Zheng hastily ordered to them: "I''m going to practice, please don''t disturb me." After finishing speaking, he directly entered the temporary palace. Only Li Si and the others stayed where they were, with a confused look on their faces. Why is Your Majesty in such a hurry today? After being stunned for a moment, he realized that Ying Zheng had acquired the Immortal Art and was about to start practicing! Suddenly, they were shocked! Li Si looked at the minister next to him and said in disbelief: "Your Majesty has obtained the Immortal Law so quickly, which is too fast." Hearing this, the minister was also full of praise. "That''s right, it''s only been two days, and the immortal has passed down the immortal law?" "The Immortal Elder is really kind to His Majesty!" For Yingzheng''s fairy fate, They are all envious in their hearts. But immediately became tense again. This matter is of great importance and must be kept a secret! Don''t let anyone disturb His Majesty''s cultivation tonight! Immediately, Li Si began to give orders. Let the officials in this city mobilize all the officers and soldiers to strengthen the defense of the city and prevent any more assassins from attacking! At the same time, many troops were deployed around the county government office where Ying Zheng was located to surround the county government office! That formation was such that not even a fly could fly in. ¡­ Ying Zheng originally thought that he had never practiced kungfu before, even if the immortal technique taught to him by the immortal elder was the basic breathing technique, it would be difficult to practice. But when he solemnly practiced according to the rules of the "Tuna Technique" in his memory, he was surprised to find that this exercise was not as difficult to practice as he imagined. After just trying once or twice, he successfully felt the existence of true energy in his body! Sensing this, Ying Zheng''s fearful mood suddenly became excited. Immediately, he went all out and continued to try. Soon, he felt the true qi in his whole body, as well as the qi in the air outside his body. Immediately, he began to try to absorb, condense, and circulate these true qi. Then breathe out, let these true qi circulate in your body for a week. The whole process was smooth and smooth, without any obstacles, Ying Zheng almost went through it all! After a while, he circulated his true qi in his body for a short week, and he felt that his body seemed to become stronger! He was very pleasantly surprised, he didn''t expect that he would be so successful in practicing the skills bestowed by the immortal elder. His surprise caused the breath in his body to become unstable, and immediately, the condensed true energy that had circulated in his body for a week before dissipated. Feeling this, Ying Zheng also knew that he was distracted from his practice, so he immediately calmed down and began to breathe again! In this way, the night passed quickly. That night, Yingzheng got the essence of practicing "Tuna Technique", and circulated his true energy in his body for more than a dozen weeks. Over the past ten days or so, his body has become stronger! Even though he didn''t sleep all night, he didn''t feel tired at all, instead he was full of energy and energy. However, although he was immersed in cultivation, he still finished it on time before the sun rose and walked out of the temporary palace. Now that I have obtained the cultivation method of the immortal elder, I can''t be negligent, and I have to enter the farm on time to work. At this time, Li Si and other ministers were still waiting outside. Because they were afraid that someone would disturb Ying Zheng''s relationship, they didn''t fall asleep all night and kept watch. At the same time, they also called a maid for Ying Zheng, and prepared washing utensils and breakfast. Seeing Ying Zheng coming out, he seemed to be in better condition than yesterday, and knowing that Ying Zheng had achieved success in cultivation, they came forward to congratulate him one after another: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, on your successful cultivation!" "With time, you will definitely achieve immortality!" "It''s really me, Daqin, who is blessed!" "..." Ying Zheng couldn''t help being very happy when he heard the ministers'' congratulations. From today onwards, he finally set foot on the immortal path. As long as you work hard in the future, you will definitely achieve something. Longevity can be expected! However, although he was happy in his heart, he didn''t fully express it, just a little joy on his face. He calmed down and said to the ministers: "This is just the beginning of cultivation, there is nothing to congratulate." Hearing this, the ministers also knew about His Majesty''s temper, and they restrained their joy one after another, preparing to send Ying Zheng back to the fairy''s farm. And Ying Zheng also began to wash up, and then began to eat. Although these breakfasts made him lose his appetite, but the farm didn''t care about breakfast, so he still wanted to eat it in order to be more energetic to work in Hongmeng Farm. After breakfast, Ying Zheng was planning to return to the farm immediately. But before that, he noticed footsteps coming from outside the yamen. He was still very familiar with the footsteps, it was the footsteps of Minister Zhao Gao. Zhao Gao is a minister who often follows him, and Zhao Gao is a eunuch, and his walking voice is different from other people, so Ying Zheng remembers it. Yingzheng remembered that he had ordered Fusu to serve as the supervisor of the country before, which was Zhao Gao''s decree when he went to the frontier to convey. Now that Zhao Gao is back, it is estimated that Fusu will be here soon. He saw that it was still early, so he was in no hurry to return to the farm and began to wait. After a while, a person walked in from outside the yamen. This person is obviously Zhao Gao. Zhao Gao came to Yingzheng, saluted Yingzheng and reported: "Your Majesty, the minister has handed over the edict to the Young Master, and the Young Master is returning!" Hearing this, Ying Zheng nodded and asked: "Where is Fusu now?" Zhao Gao: "The son and the minister moved together, and they should be arriving in Xianyang City soon." Knowing that Fusu was about to return to Xianyang City, Ying Zheng felt relieved. From now on, I will work in Hongmeng Farm during the day and come back to practice at night, so I basically have no time to deal with political affairs. Therefore, whether Fusu can rush back to Xianyang City to serve as the supervisor of the country is particularly important. After thinking for a while, he began to order the ministers: "You don''t need to deliberately conceal the fact that I started to practice." "Release this matter, but it can deter those remnants of the Six Nations." "Besides, since Fusu has returned to Xianyang, you don''t have to rush back to Xianyang now, just continue to follow the original plan." "Pretend that I''m still in the convoy and continue on the east tour!" Hearing Ying Zheng''s last order, all the ministers were puzzled. Why does His Majesty not want to return to Xianyang, but continue to tour the East? Although His Majesty does not need to show up during the day, he still has to come back at night, and there is still a chance to encounter those assassins again. In this case, shouldn''t it be better to return to Xianyang Palace? They were puzzled, and UU Reading started guessing. Among the ministers, Meng Yi was the first to understand Ying Zheng''s intentions, and his eyes lit up immediately! Your Majesty is using himself to attract the attention of the remnants of the Six Kingdoms, and relieve the pressure on Mr. Fu Su! On the side, Li Si was the second to react, and couldn''t help but sigh at Ying Zheng''s good intentions. But since Ying Zheng didn''t say it clearly, it''s hard for them to say it. Ying Zheng said ''Hongmeng Farm'' silently in his heart, and suddenly, that familiar light door appeared in front of his eyes! Seeing that the Guangmen really appeared, Ying Zheng was delighted. As expected, the fairy elder had great powers, and he didn''t teach him any method, but he could summon the entrance of the farm. Ying Zheng is very envious of this kind of supernatural power that can achieve his own goals without bestowing authority on others. He didn''t stay too long, and directly entered the light gate. The rest of Li Si''s group watched the light door close, and immediately began to implement what Ying Zheng said. The patrol team quickly left the city, no longer approaching Xianyang, and headed east. At the same time, Shihuang met the immortals, and the news of the inheritance of the immortal arts was quickly passed on because of their deliberate not concealment, and gradually spread to the entire Great Qin! When Zhang Liang and the others heard the news, they were also in shock for a while. "Could it be that what we met that day was actually Ying Zheng?" "The first emperor is about to become a fairy, so how can we overthrow Tyranny?!" ¡­ Ying Zheng entered the farm, but he didn''t see Zhou Yu this time. Only the monkey was alone in the field and had already started working. Seeing this, Ying Zheng rushed over and started working hard with the monkey! Chapter 54： Small star array and weather system! Ying Zheng picked up the **** again and continued to reclaim the wasteland. Because his current strength is too weak, even though today is the third day he has come to Hongmeng Farm, he still sticks to his post on the farm. There is no way, the work in this Hongmeng Farm is too difficult. Although you don''t need much advanced technical content, you must have enough strength to make a foundation. With the corresponding strength, it is easy to do the work, fast and good. While he was working, he also looked at the monkey to observe the monkey''s work. Because of the increase in strength, his perception of supernatural powers and strength has also become more sensitive. When the monkeys were farming, they basically used supernatural powers. I saw that the monkey was cultivating the corn field that had been harvested yesterday. His short body was hunched over the field, wielding a **** that was about the same length as his body, which looked rather funny. However, although his movements are ugly, the quality of his work is much better than his own. I saw a strong aura emerging from the monkey''s hands, which made him swing the **** regularly and quickly, like a small cultivating machine! The cornfield was opened at a constant speed, and the soil became uniform small pieces one after another, like a work of art on an acre of land. Seeing this, Ying Zheng couldn''t help sighing. The strength of the big brother is really too strong! Such a difficult job can be done so easily, quickly and steadily. The results are also remarkable. Immediately, he focused on his **** and began to work hard! In this way, under the hard work of the two of them, the whole morning passed in silence. It only took the monkey one morning to reopen the entire cornfield. Immediately, he threw himself into the potato field without stopping. At this time, the potatoes in the potato field were already ripe. He dug up the soil with a **** and began to harvest the potatoes in the field. A potato plant will harvest a dozen large and good fruits, all of which are thrown on the ridge by the monkeys. One afternoon passed, and the potatoes on the ridge of the field had piled up into a hill. Judging by the volume, there were at least two to three thousand catties of output! It looks spectacular! After seeing this scene, Ying Zheng couldn''t help getting excited again, his eyes stared at the potato hill on the ridge in disbelief, almost glowing! Although Zhou Yu had told him earlier that the yield of potatoes was very high, he was still shocked after seeing the yield of potatoes in this acre of land with his own eyes! What the fairy said is really not an exaggeration! The yield of this potato is really so high! Such a large pile of potatoes, even if it is given to a family of five in Daqin for a few months, it may not be able to finish it! The key is that this is only the output of one mu of land. If Daqin could promote the planting of potatoes according to the area, how could the common people worry about food and drink? Why is Daqin''s granary dissatisfied? How could the national strength of the entire Great Qin be weak? It''s hard not to be strong! Yingzheng made up his mind that after he went back tonight, he must let Zhao Gao and the others send orders to speed up the cultivation of potato seeds and spread them across the country as soon as possible! Immediately, he didn''t delay any longer, and continued to work immediately. "Hey! Hey! Hey..." A strong and rhythmic sound of plowing came out, and the speed of Yingzheng''s plowing even improved because of his excitement. Soon, he also discovered this matter, and felt that the energy consumed by his plowing the land was decreasing, and the efficiency was improving, and he was suddenly surprised. Plowing the land is not an easy job, and it requires a foundation of strength. There is no saying that you can improve because of emotional excitement. Why did I suddenly improve? Soon, Ying Zheng knew the reason. It turned out that just because of excitement, when he was plowing the land, he unknowingly used the "breathing technique" that he started practicing yesterday. Integrating the breathing rhythm of the breathing technique into the waving of the hoe. This led to the technological progress of his own cultivated land! Immediately afterwards, he discovered that in the process of using the "breathing technique" to plow the land, his own strength was slowly improved because of it! Obviously, using the "Tuna Technique" to cultivate land can not only improve the efficiency of the land, but can even cultivate indirectly! This can be described as a big progress! For a moment, he was extremely excited and worked harder to cultivate the land! In this way, the time soon came to the sunset. ¡­ Among the thatched cottages. "Ding! Your tenant Sun Wukong has completed a day''s work, and you have received a reward formation: "Little Star Fighting Great Formation"!" "Ding! Your tenant Yingzheng has completed a day''s work, and you get a reward function: "Weather System"!" After hearing these two system prompts, Zhou Yu opened his eyes all of a sudden, and his eyes were full of surprises! I don''t know why, but it feels like the chances of the system triggering advanced rewards have increased in the past two days. Yingzheng and the monkey only triggered the reward yesterday, but it came again today. And listening to the content of the rewards, it seems that they are all good things? Immediately, Zhou Yu used the consciousness communication system to check the rewards he just got! "Name: Little Star Array Attribute: Array Details: Star Dou and the power of stars can be evolved after being used in a specific space. " "Name: Weather System Attribute: system function Details: It can be used in farms to adjust the farm climate as you like. " After reading the details of these two rewards, Zhou Yu felt even more satisfied. These two rewards are actually applied to farms. Make the environment of the farm more perfect and superior. It can also be more conducive to the growth of farm plants. Immediately he ordered: "System, set up a small star array, use the weather system, and let the farm have a light rain!" The words fell, and the whole farm changed rapidly! In the originally pitch-black sky, tiny stars suddenly flickered, and faintly fell towards the farm with the power of the stars! At the same time, a dark cloud covered the sky over the farm, and soon it began to rain lightly! This scene surprised the monkeys and Ying Zheng in the farm. The monkey has been coming to this farm for several months, and this is the first time it has seen rain. However, they were not too surprised, knowing that it was probably the fairy chief who was casting the spell again. Immediately, Zhou Yu came outside the farm. He first gave the monkey a peach tree and asked him to plant it in the cornfield. The monkey was ecstatic, knowing that he could eat peaches! Immediately start planting! Zhou Yu took away the potatoes on the ridge of the field, leaving only a part of the potatoes and a large piece of monster meat for Ying Zheng to wash. After the monkeys have planted the peach trees, they make a potato beef. After finishing these, Zhou Yu went back to the thatched hut, recovered all the potatoes, and got more than a thousand gold coins. However, he didn''t draw a lottery right away, but wanted to accumulate more gold coins, and then try to see what he could get from the prize pool of 1,000 gold coins. That night, the monkey made a pot of delicious beef stew with potatoes, which made the three of them very happy. Ying Zheng''s stomach was full and he was very satisfied. He decided that after returning home, he must reform the diet of Daqin, so that the ministers and the people can also improve their diet! That night, Ying Zheng left Hongmeng Farm again and returned to Daqin. At this time, after a day''s journey, Li Si and the others had already left the previous city and came to another city in Daqin, where they temporarily stationed. Seeing Ying Zheng coming back, they hurriedly greeted him. After Ying Zheng came to his room and sat down, he called Li Si and asked: "Have you done what I told you before?" Hearing this, Li Si replied: "Your Majesty, it''s all done." Immediately, he called a guard and ordered to fetch things. Soon, the guard came up with a bunch of memorials from outside. Under Li Si''s signal, the guard placed the memorial in front of Ying Zheng. Li Si continued: "Your Majesty, these are all government affairs that Fusu, the supervisor of the state, handles during the day. Please read them!" Hearing this, Ying Zheng nodded and began to watch. Before he entered Hongmeng Farm during the day, he gave Li Si an order. Ask him to collect the memorials that Fusu reviewed in Daqin and hand them over to him. He''s going to watch it all over again. The reason why Ying Zheng did this was because he knew that it was Fusu''s first time in such a position, so there would be some mistakes. After all, the position of supervising the country was established temporarily by himself, and there had never been such a position before. Prior to this, government affairs had always been handled by himself. It will not be so smooth for a person who has never dealt with government affairs to suddenly take on this burden. Although Fusu is capable, Yingzheng is still a little worried about doing this all of a sudden. Sure enough, after reading through several memorials, Ying Zheng discovered that there were many flaws in Fusu''s handling of these memorials. If these flaws are not resolved, UU Reading is likely to lead to unsatisfactory consequences! Ying Zheng couldn''t help frowning, feeling irritable. He has always acted vigorously and resolutely, and he would naturally be troubled when he saw that Fusu could not perfectly complete the tasks he had given him. But after all, this was within his expectation, and he didn''t worry about it, so he quickly looked away. He decided to ignore these things and let Fusu bear the consequences of these mistakes. Because only in this way, Fusu will have a long memory and experience. In the past, because of his aging body, he often acted very coldly. It''s like demoting Fusu to the frontier, and using the way of treating prisoners to train Fusu. He wished that Fusu could immediately become a qualified king and take over this huge empire for him! But now it''s different. Now I see that I can live forever, and an endless future is waiting for me. Naturally, there is no need to be in a hurry, Ying Zheng''s character is much more forgiving. Anyway, no matter what Fusu does, even if something big is really messed up, Da Qin will not collapse if he has his own back! After figuring it out in his mind, Ying Zheng stopped being obsessed with the matter in front of him, and after letting Li Si retreat, he began to practice the "breathing technique". Soon, he was immersed in the state of breathing. This time, Ying Zheng was able to feel more Qi, and he used it more easily, and his speed increased a lot. He knew that this must be because he was in the Hongmeng Farm during the day and used the breathing technique to plow the land. After plowing the land for a whole day, his proficiency in the breathing technique has also greatly improved. In addition, I ate the aura-rich potato goulash at night, wouldn''t it make great progress? Chapter 55： The power of the starry sky gathers a monkey! In Hongmeng Farm. After washing the tableware, the monkey returned to sit cross-legged on the ridge of the field, and also started to practice. But at this moment, he discovered that the farm tonight was much brighter than before! You know, although the nights on the farm in the past were not dark, but because there was only the moon, it was also very dark. But tonight is different, you can even see things under the brightness tonight! Immediately, he raised his head and looked towards the sky. But I saw that the moon was still in the sky, but there were many more stars around! These stars emerge in the starry sky, beautiful and beautiful, like a beautiful painting. Each one emits a faint ray of light, which sprinkles into Hongmeng Farm. With so many stars gathering together, wouldn''t it illuminate the entire farm! The monkey couldn''t help being surprised. He has been here at Hongmeng Farm for so long, and this is the first time he has seen a star appear! There has never been a farm in the past. What happened today? He looked at the crops in the farm, and found that under the light of the stars, the postures of these crops became stronger. At this time, Zhou Yu who was in the thatched cottage also came out and looked up at the sky with a satisfied look on his face. Then returned to the hut. Seeing this, the monkey immediately understood. This must be the handwriting of Xian Zhang! He couldn''t help but lamented that the fairy elder had superb magic power, and he was able to summon so many stars out of thin air! Immediately, I stopped thinking about it and began to practice with my eyes closed. Due to the increase in strength, the current monkeys'' breakthrough speed in cultivation has been greatly reduced compared to before. It takes several weeks, or even a month to break through once. But tonight, he was shocked to find that his cultivation speed had actually increased compared to yesterday! Whether it is the speed of absorbing spiritual energy or refining spiritual energy, it has been greatly improved! He was very pleasantly surprised, and he didn''t think of any reason, so he hurriedly took the opportunity to practice! He didn''t know that the reason why his cultivation speed would increase was because of the stars summoned by Zhou Yu from the sky. These stars don''t just have the simple function of illuminating the farm! Whenever the night comes, these stars will radiate the power of the stars and throw themselves into the Hongmeng Farm! And whether it is the crops or the practitioners in the farm, they will all benefit from it! For example, now, the monkey''s body has been covered with a layer of silver light. At the same time, there are many tiny light spots around, like the light of fireflies converging towards him and clinging to his body! ¡­ So, another three days later. Ying Zheng finally reclaimed the first piece of wasteland! Ying Zheng looked back at the field he had spent three days opening up, but he felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart! This is not a field outside, but a field that only powerful monks can reclaim! Of course, this is just the beginning, and Ying Zheng is not proud of it. He looked at the monkey again, only to see that the monkey was still working. The three fields next to him are already empty, and the crops in them have been harvested, and all of them have been taken away by the head fairy. Monkeys are grooming fields for replanting. And the peach tree planted three days ago has grown into a peach forest after these three days of growth! Many peach trees have even produced delicate peach blossoms, which look very delicate and beautiful! ¡­ At the same time, Zhou Yu in the cottage was also very happy. Just after harvesting the crops in the three fields, the gold coins in his system panel have reached 5,000! He is ready to have a good time! Immediately, Zhou Yu summoned the system and switched the interface to the one thousand gold coin prize pool. Immediately, he glanced at the 5,000 gold coins in the upper right corner of the panel, and clicked on the five consecutive draws! next moment: "Ding! Congratulations on winning the reward: cultivation base x 10 years!" "Ding! Congratulations on winning the reward: "Dan Jing" ¡Á 1!" "Ding! Congratulations on winning the reward: "Dou Zi Mi" x 1!" "Ding! Congratulations on winning the reward: cultivation base x 20 years!" "Ding! Congratulations on winning the reward: "Water Spirit Gourd" x 1!" Five consecutive system prompts sounded in Zhou Yu''s mind one after another! Zhou Yu looked at the five icons on the system interface that symbolized the rewards he had obtained, his eyes lit up, and he was overjoyed! The prize pool of 1,000 gold coins did not disappoint me! The worst rewards are ten years of cultivation! The others look really nice goodies too! Immediately, Zhou Yu began to check these rewards. First of all, this "Dan Jing" is a cheat book of pills from a certain world! It contains many techniques about refining pills! Including the earliest knowledge of collecting medicinal materials, refining elixir, the effect of elixir, and so on. After studying this "Alchemy", you can even become an alchemist directly! And there are so many pills in this "Dan Jing", even many magical pills that are not available in the world of Journey to the West! And the following "Dou Zi Mi" is a more powerful supernatural power. This is a supreme supernatural power from the world of Shading the Sky in the novel, known as the secret technique of the number one attack. Douzimi can simulate any attack, evolve various attacking and killing spells, proper little Wuxianggong and Dou Zhuan Xing Yi Alien Edition! And that water spirit gourd is a mid-grade innate spirit treasure! However, the main function of this gourd is not to attack or defend, but to make wine! Although the system did not introduce the wine brewed from this water spirit gourd, it seemed a bit tasteless, but Zhou Yu didn''t think so. Zhongpin Xiantian Lingbao is extremely precious, and the wine brewed must be extraordinary! He is looking forward to making wine from this gourd. It just so happens that the grapes in the farm will be ripe tomorrow and can be used to make a gourd of wine. There is space in the gourd, which can hold a lot of wine. After reading these three rewards, UU Reading Zhou Yu was very satisfied. The monkeys and the others worked so hard for so many days to exchange the gold coins from the crops, and they were not wasted! The rate of return of this thousand prize pool is astonishing! Zhou Yu felt more and more addicted, unable to extricate himself! However, he has no immediate plans to draw a lottery. This wave of rewards is enough for him now, and the next wave of gold coins will have to wait for the crops on the farm to mature. The grapes are used to make wine. At present, it is better to extract the cultivation base of those thirty years first. Seeing the two cultivation base icons in the system warehouse, Zhou Yu''s slightly calm mood became excited again! When drawing a prize pool of 100 gold coins before, they would often win a year or a few years of cultivation. That alone already made him feel very profitable. But this time it was a full thirty years of cultivation! Thirty years! After obtaining these 30 years of cultivation, his strength will definitely skyrocket! Immediately, he ordered the system: "System, extract the cultivation base in the backpack!" As soon as the words fell, a powerful spiritual force suddenly emerged in his body, entering his dantian like a great river! These spiritual powers did not need to be refined, they were directly absorbed by Zhou Yu and became part of his strength. "Rub! Rub! Rub!" Three consecutive explosions erupted, and his cultivation suddenly rose to the peak of Xing Zhou! In an instant, the entire Hongmeng Farm was shrouded in the breath of his strength growth, and the sky was dark! Fortunately, he did not break through the big realm, so he did not arouse greater power. However, Houzi and Yingzheng were inevitably shocked again, and they became even more in awe of Zhou Yu. Chapter 56： Excited Ying Zheng! Zhou Yu wants to accelerate Daqin to take off! Inside the hut. Zhou Yu calmed down the breath of his body, and began to feel his body again. He felt that his body had become several times stronger in an instant, and his meridians, consciousness, soul, etc. had all been greatly improved. And the most worthy of attention among them is naturally the changes in his dantian. Because of the breakthrough, the size of the planet in his dantian became larger than before, and the light it emitted was even brighter. You can feel a powerful force from above! This planet can be said to be the source of Zhou Yu''s current power, and it contains all the energy in his body. And if you want to cultivate the planet, you also need a lot of life force. These life forces are mainly extracted from spiritual power. This is a very difficult process. If he refines it slowly, it may take a long time to reach the current state. But with the addition of thirty years of systematic cultivation, he reached it in a short time, and the vitality of the planets in the dantian was extremely abundant! Now, his strength has risen to the peak of Xing Zhou, which is equivalent to the peak of heaven in this world. He only needs to go one step further, and he can hit the Xuanxian realm! Of course, although the distance seems to be millimeters, it is still difficult to break through. Now Zhou Yu is no longer the little monk he used to be. After becoming a fairy, it will take decades, even thousands of years to fill up the slightest gap in strength before he can advance. He felt that it would be quicker to draw a lottery to obtain cultivation. He checked the "Dou Zi Mi" and "Dan Jing" that he had just obtained in his backpack again, and immediately put them aside temporarily, and was not in a hurry to practice. These are very profound things, and they cannot be successfully cultivated overnight, so let''s talk about them after dinner first. Food has to be eaten bite by bite, and the road has to be walked step by step. If you take big steps, it is easy to tear your eggs. In this way, he opened the wooden door and came to the farm happily. But at this time, Ying Zheng and the monkey had prepared a hot dinner and were sitting by the side waiting. Apparently waiting for himself to eat. Zhou Yu walked over and found that Ying Zheng was holding a bamboo slip in his hand at this time, watching it intently. But it seems that the bamboo slips are not good news, because Ying Zheng frowned and looked worried. Obviously, there are very important things on this bamboo slip. Otherwise, he wouldn''t bring it to the farm to see it. In fact, Zhou Yu''s guess was not bad. This bamboo slip is indeed a very important policy of Great Qin, if Fusu is allowed to make mistakes, the consequences will be very troublesome. However, Fusu''s handling method made Yingzheng very dissatisfied. But he couldn''t think of a better way for a while, so he was worried. Zhou Yu shook his head when he saw that Ying Zheng was holding the heavy and inconvenient bamboo slips. It suddenly occurred to him that paper had not yet been developed in this era. Perhaps, this thing can be released in advance! Zhou Yu felt that if he could teach Ying Zheng how to make paper and bring it back, it should be able to promote the development of Daqin. At that time, Yingzheng will be able to get twice the result with half the effort by practicing the art of conferring the gods of the son of heaven! After all, Ying Zheng has been coming to his farm for a few days. Although he didn''t do much work, he triggered a lot of rewards for himself. But I only taught him one copy of "Shu Na Shu", and I can''t teach him other supernatural powers in a short time. It''s a bit unreasonable. Zhou Yu took all the benefits himself, so he should give back to others appropriately, this is his principle of life. This "Papermaking Technique" is a good way to compensate him. Immediately, Zhou Yu took out a blank white and green jade slip, and entered some expositions of papermaking techniques in later generations in his mind. After checking it and making sure that Daqin can make it, he handed it to Yingzheng, saying: "Ying Zheng, this is for you, you can take it back and study." Ying Zheng was still reviewing the bamboo slips, but when he heard Zhou Yu calling him, he immediately raised his head and took the jade slips that Zhou Yu handed over. He found that the jade slip was a beautiful and clean white-green color, similar to some beautiful jade in the mortal world. But there is a faint emerald green light looming on it, which is obviously aura! He probably guessed what it was. Legend has it that immortals do not use bamboo slips to record exercises and supernatural powers, but use a magical instrument called jade slips. A small jade slip can hold long articles and is mostly used to record important things. Now, the Immortal Elder gave him a jade slip, and he must teach him his supernatural powers again! Thinking of this, Ying Zheng suddenly became excited, and thanked Zhou Yu: "Thank you, Immortal Elder, for bestowing the spell!" After Zhou Yu saw Ying Zheng''s excited appearance, he knew that Ying Zheng must have misunderstood it. But he didn''t say anything, just nodded and asked Ying Zheng to check. Ying Zheng immediately penetrated his consciousness into the jade slip. I saw a few big words appeared in my consciousness: papermaking Soon there will be a text that discusses in detail how to make paper. After seeing this, Ying Zheng was startled and a little puzzled. It seems that the jade slip given to him by the immortal head is not a magical power, but a technique of making things? Judging from the meaning revealed between the lines, the Immortal Chief is teaching himself to make something called ''paper''? But what is this paper? What can I do? Ying Zheng was slightly disappointed, but he didn''t lose interest immediately, but chose to continue watching. He knew that since the immortal elder gave him this thing, he must have some intentions. It can''t be groundless. In this way, when he knew that the paper produced by this papermaking technique can be used to record characters, and has the advantages of lightness, easy writing, smoothness, toughness, folding resistance, good stiffness, and easy preservation, he was shocked immediately! This is simply a fetish made specifically for writing! His originally disappointed mood was suddenly extremely excited, if it wasn''t because his consciousness was in the jade slip at this time, he would have jumped up on the spot! The fairy head is really powerful, not only possessing various supernatural powers, but also possessing such advanced technology! This is a huge wealth for myself! Although it is not a practice method, it cannot be cultivated. But once this ''paper'' is made, it can completely replace this cumbersome bamboo slip! If it can be popular in Daqin, then the efficiency of the government, the efficiency of students'' learning, the efficiency of reviewing memorials, etc. will all be significantly improved! In the future, why do you have to work so hard to review the memorials by yourself? The reason why there are so few scholars in the world today is because reading is too strenuous. The books recorded on the bamboo slips are so precious that ordinary people cannot afford them. If this paper is used to make books, this problem can be completely solved! It is countless times better than that bamboo slip! In fact, long before this, Ying Zheng felt that the bamboo slips were very bulky and cumbersome to use. They couldn''t write a few words and were easy to rot. It''s just that there has been no solution. Now the arrival of this papermaking technology is like sending charcoal in a timely manner, and the dark room meets the light! The value is even more than a book of supernatural powers! Immediately, he turned his consciousness back from the jade slip, and held the jade slip tightly with both palms, as if he was afraid that the jade slip would fall. With tears in his eyes, he thanked Zhou Yu again: "Thank you Immortal for giving me papermaking skills!" "With this papermaking technology, why won''t my Daqin prosper?" Immediately, he couldn''t wait to ask Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, please allow me to leave now!" Zhou Yu asked in surprise: "Let''s go now, don''t you want dinner?" Ying Zheng firmly said: "I don''t want to eat anymore, I want to go back immediately and arrange to make paper!" Zhou Yu couldn''t wait to see Ying Zheng, so he didn''t keep him, nodded and said: "Then you can go back." Ying Zheng nodded, summoned the light gate and left the farm immediately. The farm calmed down. Zhou Shen and the monkey began to eat. The monkey curiously asked Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, UU Kanshu What good things did you give the second junior brother? Why is he so excited?" Hearing this, Zhou Yu replied: "It''s a technology called paper." "This paper is of no use to you, but it is of great use to today''s human race." Hearing this, the monkey nodded blankly, stopped asking questions, and continued to eat in silence. But at this moment, the monkey''s eyes caught a glimpse of the place where Ying Zheng had been before, and found that there was still a bamboo slip left, which was the pile that Ying Zheng had reviewed earlier. Obviously, Ying Zheng left in such a hurry that he even forgot to take the bamboo slips with him. He couldn''t help complaining: "Junior brother is too careless. Leave this pile of bamboo here, what if my old grandson accidentally burns it as firewood?" On the side, Zhou Yu also noticed the pile of bamboo slips, and couldn''t help being curious, so he picked up one and looked at it. The writing on the bamboo slips is Qin Zhuan, but Zhou Yu has also learned this kind of writing before, so he can understand it. Only after seeing this did he understand why Ying Zheng was frowning just now. It turned out that some people in Daqin had eaten rock salt, that is, mineral salt. This mineral salt has not been processed, resulting in large-scale poisoning of people who eat it. However, Fusu''s method of handling this matter is to directly prohibit the common people from eating mineral salt throughout the country. Obviously, Ying Zheng was not satisfied with Fusu''s method. It is estimated that another level was thought of. Although mineral salt is poisonous, long-term consumption is harmful to the human body. But today''s Daqin experiment is scarce, if it is completely banned, wouldn''t it cut off the livelihood of the people? After reading the bamboo slips, Zhou Yu couldn''t help but smile slightly. Well, by the way, teach Ying Zheng the method of refining salt. Chapter 57： Grandpa Sun is here, you wait for the little demon to come out and die! However, regarding the method of refining, he also needs to experiment briefly before passing it on to Ying Zheng. So now it''s time to find a salt mine. Thinking of this, Zhou Yu looked at the opposite side, the monkey was eating quietly, and said: "Monkey, stop practicing after dinner, I''ll take you out for a while." As soon as the words came out, the monkey immediately raised his head to eat, looked at Zhou Yu and asked in surprise: "real?" Seeing the monkey''s surprise, Zhou Yu was also a little stunned. Why, are you not happy staying in my Hongmeng Farm? You are so excited when you hear that you can go out? But he didn''t care about this. He also knew that monkeys were lively and active by nature. If it wasn''t for the fact that his farm allowed him to practice and improve his strength, he would probably run away within a week. It is normal to be excited when I hear that there is an opportunity to go out. Then nodded. Seeing Zhou Yu nodding, the monkey immediately replied happily: "it is good!" He has been here for so long and has never gone out. Occasionally, when I heard Ying Zheng talk about some anecdotes from the outside world, I yearned for it in my heart. However, because he has to work every day and practice at night, he has no time to go out. Furthermore, he knew that his current strength was not enough, so he didn''t dare to move around rashly. But it''s different when there are immortals. In Monkey''s heart, Zhou Yu was a very powerful existence. Having a fairy lead him out is enough to guarantee his safety, and he can also see the outside world, so why not do it? Immediately, the monkeys began to eat faster. While the two were eating, Ying Zheng on the other side had already returned to Daqin and met Li Si and others. Tonight, Li Si and other ministers came to another city to station as usual. At this time, they were gathering in their residence, waiting for Ying Zheng to return. In this way, after waiting for a while, the familiar light gate appeared before their eyes again. Seeing this, Li Si and others were overjoyed that His Majesty came back earlier than usual tonight! Immediately, they knelt down on the spot and respectfully said at the same time: "Welcome Your Majesty!" Unexpectedly, Ying Zheng''s attitude was completely different from the usual in the face of everyone''s welcome today. As usual, when Ying Zheng came back every night, he would stay in front of everyone for a while, and after receiving their gifts, he would say goodbye. But tonight was different. Ying Zheng walked past them and hurriedly said "flat body". The ministers present were stunned for a while, wondering what happened? His Majesty was not like this in the past, why is it so abnormal today? And just when they were wondering, Ying Zheng on the other side had already sat on the chair and shouted: "come over!" Hearing this, all the ministers hurriedly came back to their senses, agreed quickly, and came to Ying Zheng, saying: "His Majesty." Ying Zheng continued: "Hurry up and arrange it, call the craftsmen of the whole Daqin, and come to see me immediately!" Hearing this, everyone was stunned again. Why does His Majesty suddenly want so many craftsmen? Could it be that he wants to cast something? Why is it so abrupt, it seems to be a rather urgent matter? Before they could think it through, Ying Zheng continued: "By the way, let someone prepare dinner for me." As soon as these words came out, the officials present were even more confused. Didn''t Your Majesty always come back after having dinner with the Immortal Elder? Why is it different today? Could it be that he made a mistake at the head of the fairy and was punished by the head of the fairy not to eat? However, although they were puzzled, seeing that Ying Zheng didn''t intend to explain at all, they didn''t have much to say, so they hurriedly obeyed and went down to prepare. Zhao Gao immediately went down to prepare dinner, while Meng Yi came to Ying Zheng and continued to ask: "Your Majesty, leave the artisan work to the minister." "But I don''t know, what type of craftsman is needed, blacksmith or carpenter?" As soon as these words came out, Ying Zheng himself was stunned. Immediately, he frowned and began to think. Because he discovered that this papermaking technique is different from those of Daqin before, and there are big differences in some aspects. A simple blacksmith or carpenter is not what he wants. He recalled the detailed steps of papermaking and thought about the specific craftsmen. After a short while, Ying Zheng thought of the talents who could meet the needs of papermaking. He remembered that there were hundreds of schools of thought in the Great Qin, among which the Mohists and the Gongloists might be able to do so. Immediately ordered: "I don''t need craftsmen for the time being, you go to the Mo family and the public losers first, and make sure they come to meet me immediately!" Hearing this, Ying Zheng hurriedly replied: "yes!" After finishing speaking, he left here and took people to look for it himself. In this way, the hall calmed down a little. Seeing that Ying Zheng''s affairs had been arranged, Li Si stood up and asked: "Your Majesty, why are you looking for these people all of a sudden? What happened?" Hearing this, the other officials below also cast their gazes over with concern and were puzzled. Ying Zheng explained: "Today I was reviewing the memorial in Xianchang''s farm. The Xianchang saw that Daqin was using bamboo slips, so he gave me a technique called papermaking." "This papermaking technique is simply invented for writing." "Not only is it light and easy to store, but it is also easy to communicate, cheap, easy to popularize, and easy to spread." "I want to find someone to test it immediately. If it can be done, it will be promoted to the whole Daqin immediately." "In this way, the national strength of my Great Qin will definitely increase!" After hearing Ying Zheng''s words, Li Si and the others couldn''t help but feel shocked. Only then did I understand why His Majesty was so abnormal tonight, and came back without even having dinner. It turned out that it was because of such a good thing! Everyone was very excited, Li Si exclaimed: "There is such a god?" "It''s really God helping me Daqin!" "Thank you for your gift!" ¡­ At the same time, Zhou Yu and Hou Zi in Hongmeng Farm also finished their dinner. Immediately, Zhou Yu left the farm with the monkey. However, the entrance that Zhou Yu opened was not on Ying Zheng''s side, but on the other side some distance away. This is also a human city. It''s just that because of the late night, most of the human race in this city are resting, and there are few candles, making it very quiet. The monkey scanned around curiously with his spiritual sense, and found that there was nothing unusual around him, so he asked Zhou Yu beside him: "Sir, what did you bring me here for?" "Is there anything to do?" Zhou Yu nodded, but didn''t explain much. Afterwards, he directly activated "Digital Secret" and began to deduce the location of the salt mine closest to him. Soon, he was pleasantly surprised to find that there was a salt mine hundreds of miles away! Immediately, Zhou Yu directly cast "Xing Zi Mi", leading the monkey into a beam of light and heading towards the direction he deduced! The monkey only felt that he was following Zhou Yu, and his speed was uncommonly fast. He passed thousands of rivers and mountains in the blink of an eye, and the scene in front of him quickly reversed. But even at such a fast speed, the monkey could not feel a trace of wind force, and his whole body was as calm as usual, as if he was moving silently in the water, which felt amazing. He couldn''t help secretly admiring Zhou Yu''s strength. The fairy elder was able to do it so quickly without causing any fluctuations. It is absolutely impossible to do it yourself. So, after a short while, UU reading www.uukanshu. The two of them stopped, suspended in the air. The monkey looked forward and found that this was a deserted suburb, nothing special. Only a large stone forest in the distance looks really eye-catching, reflecting the moonlight. But what is even more worth mentioning is that there is a strong demonic aura above the stone forest, which is obviously a place where demons gather. For this, the monkey is not surprised. Monster races are all over the prehistoric, basically everywhere, so it''s not surprising that there will be here. He was curious about what Zhou Yu brought him here for, so he turned his head and asked: "Sir, what are we doing here?" Zhou Yu replied: "I need you to get rid of all the monsters here for me, can you do it?" Hearing this, the monkey''s eyes lit up immediately. Only then did I realize that the immortal chief wanted to test his own strength! After all, I have been in Xianchang''s farm for so long, practicing daily, drinking spiritual springs, and eating crops. And as a contributor to all of this, it''s really normal for Xianchang to want to check his own strength! Coincidentally, the monkey himself has long wanted to find a target to test his strength. However, the Immortal Chief wanted to examine his strength, and even he himself wanted to examine it carefully. Look at the results of my practice for so long! Immediately, the monkey nodded and agreed: "Don''t worry, Immortal Chief, these monsters will be handed over to me!" After saying these words, he didn''t stay any longer, his body moved, and a gust of wind blew up, rushing towards the stone forest full of monster aura. Soon, he came to the stone forest, his figure fell on the highest point of the stone forest, and he shouted provocatively: "Fairies, Grandpa Sun is here, you wait for the little demon to come out and die!" Chapter 58： Whichever one of you likes to eat this monkey, Im afraid Ill get sick if I eat it! Under the stone forest, in a cave. This cave is extremely smelly and has a strong demonic aura. There are animal skins that are more than ten meters long and one or two meters wide. The skin is not thick, covered with regular and dense scales. It is the shed skin of snakes! Obviously, this cave was occupied by a group of big snakes. Looking at these skins, snakes are so huge that they can be called monsters. And in the depths of the cave, a group of snake demons are gathering at this moment, seeming to be discussing something. This group of snake demons are of different colors, some are cyan, or yellow, white and so on. The lower body is a snake, and the upper body is similar to the forelimbs of an orc, with two sharp claws. On the upright head stands a large head, which is also the head of a snake. They speak human language, but their eyes are turned aside from time to time, and the deformed eyes are full of greed. Following their line of sight, they found that there were several human races. These human races are still alive at this time, looking at a group of snake monsters in horror. Looking at the decorations on their bodies, they are also humans from the nearby city. It''s just that he was caught here for some reason. A yellow snake said: "Haha, this group of humans is the best food for my monster race!" "Because of the luck of the human race, I dare not go to the place where the human race gathers to catch them. I didn''t expect to send these few to my door tonight!" Another white snake also echoed: "Yeah, you can have a good appetizer today!" "This human race is different from the meat we usually eat, it''s a great tonic!" "I''ve never eaten it before, I must have a good time today!" "..." The seven or eight snake demons present were discussing a lot, and the five human races beside them were trembling with fear. They originally wanted to come here to steal rock salt, but who would have thought that they would meet such a man-eating monster! Hearing that this group of snake demons were discussing how to eat themselves and others, they felt fear and remorse in their hearts. If I had known that I would encounter these monsters, I would never have left the city! Unfortunately, it is too late to regret now. But at this moment, they discovered that the group of snake demons started to quarrel with each other! The black snake demon asked: "But there are only five human races here, how do we distribute them?" As soon as these words came out, all the snake demons present fell silent. They all looked at the group of humans, almost drooling, obviously wanting to eat more. The yellow snake demon took the lead and said: "I discovered this group of people first, and I have to eat at least two of them!" The red snake demon also said: "I caught a full three people, eating two is not too much!" As soon as these words came out, the other snake demons present were stunned. In this way, wouldn''t these five human races be monopolized by the two snake demons and have no part of their own? Immediately, they all said: "I also worked hard, why can''t I eat human flesh?" "Yeah, why can''t I get any benefits?" "Without me discovering these people, you wouldn''t even be able to smell them, so be content!" "Fart, I don''t agree, I have to eat at least one!" "..." A group of snake demons quarreled, wanting to eat more. But at this moment, they suddenly heard the yelling of monkeys outside. Immediately, the quarrel among the seven or eight snake demons present came to an abrupt end. Immediately a snake demon excitedly said: "Human race again? This time it''s mine, don''t grab it from me!" After speaking, he rushed out and rushed out of the cave! Seeing this, the remaining group of snake monsters only reacted, thinking that the human race was really coming outside again, they didn''t care about anything, and rushed outside one after another. In this way, the Dongfu, which was originally very noisy, suddenly became quiet. But then¡ª "Swoosh!" Suddenly, there was a mana fluctuation in the position where the snake demons were standing before, and immediately, a figure appeared here. This person is obviously Zhou Yu. He already knew the situation in this cave when he was outside, and with his powerful spiritual sense, it is not difficult to achieve this step. Taking advantage of those snake demons being lured away by monkeys, I came here first to rescue these human races. After all, this cave is a place full of evil spirits, and ordinary people are prone to fear for their lives if they stay for a long time. But at this time, the five human men were already in a coma, apparently frightened by the group of snake monsters. Zhou Yu didn''t wake them up, he directly opened the light door of Hongmeng Farm and put them inside. Immediately, the figure disappeared in place, wandering around in the stone forest. Soon, he discovered that there were many salt mines here, and he was very satisfied. ... Above the stone forest. "Hey, how can these monsters be so tolerant?" "My old grandson has scolded me for a long time, but no one came out?" The monkey was a little parched from scolding, and sat on the rock under him, talking to himself. In order to allow his voice to reach the ears of nearby monsters, he used mana every time he shouted. As a result, after shouting for a long time, the surrounding area was completely silent, and no monsters appeared at all. This made the monkey extremely depressed, wondering if these monsters were all deaf? But at this moment: "Shushashashashasha..." There were bursts of fine and rapid sounds, coming towards the monkey from all directions. Apparently it was the sound of animals walking over stones. The monkey''s ears twitched slightly, his spirit was shaken, and he immediately stood up from the stone. coming! But he didn''t make a move first, but still stood where he was, looking around vigilantly. In this way, after a while, one after another snake heads emerged from behind the nearby stone pestle, looking at the monkey, their eyes radiated various lights. Snake Xinzi hesitates from time to time. Obviously watching the monkeys. And looking at their auras, they are all snake monsters in the realm of refining gods and returning to the void, and their strength is not weak! The monkey looked at these snake demons and found that there were seven or eight of them, and was immediately pleasantly surprised. I didn''t expect to come so many at one time, and it happened to be enough at one time! However, when the monkeys were about to face the group of snake monsters, who knew that the group of snake monsters did not attack immediately. Instead, they gathered together to discuss something. The monkey was surprised and hurried to listen. But I heard a snake demon complaining: "Damn it, I thought the human race came again, but I didn''t expect it to be a wild monkey!" "Look at his thin body, it''s not enough for me to bite!" The other snake demon is also in a waning mood: "Whoever you like to eat this monkey, whoever eats it, I''m afraid I''ll get sick if I eat it!" "I still want to go back and eat those human races!" As soon as these words came out, a group of snake demons lost interest in monkeys, shaking their heads and preparing to return to the cave. Not far away, the monkey heard the discussion of this group of snake monsters, and the three corpses in his body jumped violently. I was actually ignored by this group of snake monsters, looking down on me! As the Monkey King of Huaguo Mountain, when have I been so ignored? If I don''t get back to the venue today, how can I have the face to go back to Huaguo Mountain in the future? Monkey did not intend to let this group of snake monsters go. Not to mention that Zhou Yu ordered him to deal with the goblins here, just because he heard that these snake goblins were going back to eat people, he had to stop them. If I can save a few people back this time, the Immortal Elder will definitely be even happier! Immediately, the monkey directly lifted two boulders from under his feet, and threw them violently towards a group of snake demons who were about to retreat. "You bastards, did I let you go?" The monkey shouted. The group of snake demons couldn''t help turning their heads when they heard the monkey''s scolding. Seeing two boulders with a width of more than ten meters smashing towards him, he was shocked and dodged. "Bang! Bang!" The two boulders thrown by the monkey fell to the ground, directly smashing two deep holes in the ground. Fortunately, a group of snake monsters were quick and dodged, otherwise they would have been smashed into meatloaf. "Damn, court death!" A snake demon was enraged, with murderous aura in its eyes, and its figure directly turned into a black line, rushing towards the monkey as if walking on flat ground on the chaotic stone forest. The other snake demons were also furious, turning into six or seven black lines and killing the monkeys! Seeing this, the monkey didn''t panic at all, but became happy instead. He was not in a hurry to defeat these snake monsters, but used his body skills to turn around with them. His strength far exceeds this group of snake monsters, but he wants to use these snake monsters to practice his hands. In this way, the next group of snake monsters discovered a scene that shocked them. They saw that the wild monkey in their eyes had a golden aura emerging from it, and its shape became blurred, interspersed everywhere on the stone forest. No matter how hard they chased, they couldn''t even touch a monkey hair! "Is this, Lianxu Hedao?" Seeing the aura emanating from the monkey, a snake demon exclaimed. Hearing this, the other snake monsters reacted abruptly. They discovered that this wild monkey was really a master of refining the void and combining Taoism! For a moment, they were all dazed and frightened. I thought it was a wild monkey, but I didn''t expect it to be such a strong man! For such a strong man, letting him deal with it would be death, only let his own snake king come! Immediately, the seven or eight snake demons were not ready to continue attacking the monkey, and retreated one after another, heading in the same direction. But how could the monkey let them leave safely. Immediately came to them, hehe smiled and said: "Little fairy, where do you want to go? I haven''t played enough yet!" Hearing this, the faces of a group of snake monsters suddenly darkened. And just then¡ª "Crack clack clack clack..." A dense and heavy voice suddenly came from a distance. UU reading When the monkey heard it, he found that the sound was similar to that of the group of snake monsters before, but it was tens of times heavier. It''s like a huge machine is waking up. So, a moment later. Under the night, on the stone platform not far away, a black thing suddenly appeared. The exposed area of ??this thing is increasing, and two blood-red circular light sources the size of lanterns also appeared. The whole body of the light source is blood red, dimming from time to time, and then reappearing immediately. It is really two huge blood red eyes! And that black thing turned out to be a huge head! As the head got closer and closer, the monkey discovered that it was a python head! It''s just that this snake is huge, with a head the size of a snake demon! The big eyes were red, and the palm-sized scales shone with a strange blood-red luster. The most conspicuous thing was that there were actually two bulges on his head, like two huge tumors, which looked very ugly. However, the opponent exuded a dangerous aura, which made the monkey secretly vigilant. When the group of snake demons in the stone forest saw the appearance of the blood python, they were overjoyed and screamed one after another. "King!" The blood python had a huge head and a body length of tens of meters. It made a cold and deep voice: "Why are you making such a fuss here?" Hearing this, the group of snake monsters rushed to his side and started crying. After listening, the blood python looked at the monkey with a pair of big blood-colored eyes, and suddenly laughed: "Ha ha ha ha!" "In the middle stage of refining emptiness and combining Taoism, great tonic, great tonic!" Chapter 59： Quickly transforming the dragons blood python! 0 years of **** fog! "This is... the blood python of Kuaihua Jiao?" Zhou Yu was also very interested when he saw this blood python appear. He could tell at a glance that the blood python''s strength was far superior to that group of little snake monsters, and it was the pinnacle of refining the void and combining the dao! But the monkey''s current strength is only in the middle stage of Lianxu Hedao, which is two small realms behind. However, even so, Zhou Yu did not immediately help the monkey. He also wanted to take this opportunity to test the monkey''s strength. There are not many opportunities like this. This blood python is only two small realms stronger than the monkey, and it is impossible to kill the monkey instantly. But because his cultivation base is stronger than the monkey''s, he can oppress the monkey. Then in the process of being oppressed, it is enough to perfectly see the monkey''s current ability. But at this moment, Zhou Yu''s heart suddenly moved. Because he suddenly sensed a change in Hongmeng Farm. Could it be the few people I put in earlier? Zhou Yu was puzzled, and hurriedly explored the farm. He suddenly discovered that the few people who had been put into the farm by himself had already woken up from their coma because they had absorbed the aura from the farm. At this time, they also discovered Hongmeng Farm, and they were surprised, thinking that they had been eaten by the snake demon. Seeing this, Zhou Yu didn''t intend to let them stay in the farm any longer. Instead, he waved his hand directly and threw them out. As soon as the several human races landed, they found that the scene in front of them changed suddenly. They thought they had come to hell, and the person in front of them must be the Lord of Hell. They all knelt down and kowtowed: "Lord Yan, forgive me, Lord Yan, forgive me!" "I don''t want to go into the frying pan!" "..." A group of people begged one after another, fearing that Zhou Yu would send them into hell. Seeing this, Zhou Yu was also a little speechless. He helplessly said to them: "You are not dead, this is not a hell, I saved you earlier." As soon as these words came out, several human races were stunned. Looking at the surrounding scene, he found that it was actually a stone forest, so he believed Zhou Yu''s words. Hearing that the person in front of him saved them, he quickly thanked them. At this time, they also heard the conversation between the monkey and the blood python king in the distance, and they all looked at it. After seeing the scene, I was immediately shocked. Someone asked Zhou Yu curiously: "Sir, who is that monkey? Is it another monster?" Zhou Yu shook his head and explained: "No, he is one of my tenants, and he is dealing with the group of snake demons." Hearing this, several people were surprised that a monkey is actually the tenant of this fairy head? Then, they immediately watched carefully. The monkey looked at the blood python on the opposite side, feeling a pressure on his face. He also saw that the strength of this blood python was even higher than his own! In addition, the monkey also discovered that this blood python is a monster with a high bloodline. Generally speaking, the weaker the heel of a monster, the easier it is to practice transformation. Because the body is clumsy, the body is easy to refine and transform. The previous few snake demons were only capable of cultivating spirits and reversing the void, and their bodies have gradually lost their original bodies. But the strength of this blood python has already reached the peak of refining the void, and there is no tendency to transform into form. Looking at the two bulges on his head, it is obvious that he needs to evolve again. It is estimated that after becoming an immortal, the blood python king can completely refine his body and turn it into a human form. And once he successfully transforms into form, his strength will become even stronger. For example, if the strength of one of these little snake monsters is raised to be an earth immortal, and the strength of this blood python king is raised to be an earth immortal, the two confront each other, and the latter can instantly kill the former. This is the gap between the heel, the stronger the heel, the more difficult it is to refine. Therefore, the monkey is sure that this blood python king is not only stronger than himself, but also not weak in heels. Because he didn''t know the reason for his heel, so he couldn''t be sure if his heel was stronger than this blood python. However, in the face of such a powerful enemy, the monkey was not afraid. He came this time to test his strength. And there is no better test of strength than fighting against a stronger opponent! Hearing the words of the Blood Python King, the monkey replied happily and fearlessly: "You bastard, you still want to eat my grandson?" "Believe it or not, my old grandson knocked out both of your eyes?" "Buzz!" After saying this, the monkey didn''t hide his strength anymore. The whole body exudes golden aura, and the aura rises up, illuminating the entire stone forest. Seeing this scene, a group of little snake monsters were terrified and couldn''t help but hide behind the blood python king. Seeing that the monkey was not only not afraid, but also dared to provoke him like this, the blood python king was furious. I am a strong man at the pinnacle of Lianxu Hedao, and I am a big brother in this mountain range thousands of miles away. When did I receive such a provocation? Immediately, he didn''t care about anything else, and when he moved, he was like a huge black lightning, and the boulders swirled in the place where it meandered, so terrifying! In the blink of an eye, the blood python king came in front of the monkey, his **** mouth flickered with fangs one or two meters long, and he bit the monkey! Seeing this, a thought flashed across the monkey''s mind, picked up two huge stones from under him, and stuffed them all towards the blood python king''s big mouth. "Haha, I''ll eat you with a rock!" The monkey threw the stone into his mouth, laughed wildly, and came to the tail behind the blood python king. He could see that the head of the blood python king was the hardest and most aggressive part of his body. So if you want to avoid the strong, be weak, start from his tail. One tail of the blood python king was several meters wide, the golden aura on the monkey''s body turned red, illusory red fist shadows condensed on a pair of fists, and he used Lieyan dragon elephant fist with all his strength to blast away! "Roar!" "Well!" A dragon and an elephant emerged like a huge body, and let out a roar that shocked the mountains and forests! "Bang! Bang!" In the two consecutive punches, he was defeated like a leather, and made a heavy sound. The monkey only felt that his fists hit something extremely hard, and his hands turned red from the shock. Looking at the blood python king''s tail, it is still intact, but the scales are a little loose. Seeing this, the monkey couldn''t help being shocked. This blood python king has such a strong defense! "Ah, it hurts me to death!" The blood python king didn''t feel well after being punched by the monkey twice, he only felt a sharp pain from his tail, he bit the boulder in his mouth, raised his tail and patted the monkey! The monkey didn''t expect this trick, and when he reacted, he had no time to dodge, so he could only shield his hands above him to resist! "boom!" There was a loud bang. The blood python king''s tail slapped the monkey''s body, causing the ground here to tremble, and the surrounding boulders were even blown away by its enormous power! Look at the monkey again, but it is not in serious condition. The blood python king wanted to slap the monkey with his tail, but the monkey gave him this chance, he opened his arms to slap his tail, and retreated wildly! After retreating a full several hundred meters, it stopped and confronted the blood python king. The blood python king didn''t catch up, and stayed where he was, staring at the monkey with his big eyes, wondering what he was thinking. "I didn''t expect your physique to be so strong." The blood python king''s cold voice continued to sound. "It seems that I have to use the Lingbao. It depends on whether your body is hard or my Lingbao is hard!" After saying this, the Blood Python King opened his mouth wide, his throat wriggled, and he felt like vomiting. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." A huge amount of blood-red mist was sprayed out from the throat of the Blood Python King. As soon as the blood-red mist came out, it rushed towards the monkey like a giant python! Wherever it passes, trees, flowers and plants are slightly infected, and they wither and turn into dust. Even the stone has deteriorated and turned into a strange blood red color. Seeing this scene, the monkey was also terrified. Knowing that this blood mist is definitely not easy, it must not be stained with it! Immediately, he cast his mana and fled quickly, trying to avoid the blood mist. "Whoosh!" The monkey''s figure turned into a golden lightning bolt, and it avoided the trail of the blood mist in the blink of an eye. But what surprised him was that the blood mist seemed to have spiritual intelligence. When he saw that he was dodging, he also changed direction and continued to chase him! Seeing this scene, the monkey was even more shocked, and hurriedly continued to flee. Fortunately, the speed of the blood mist couldn''t keep up with the monkey, so it could only keep chasing it. While dodging, the monkey looked at the blood python king on the other side. Seeing this, his heart became even more heavy. Because he discovered that the blood python king did not stop vomiting blood mist. Clouds of blood mist sprayed out from his mouth, chasing towards him one after another! These blood mist seemed to cooperate, approaching him from several directions, making it more and more difficult for him to dodge! After a while, the monkey felt a little overwhelmed! Soon, the monkey was surrounded by dozens of blood mist, and there was nowhere to escape! I saw that the blood mist began to merge and turned into a huge cage, completely covering him! Seeing this, the monkey couldn''t help feeling tense. Not sitting still, he immediately began to display his supernatural powers, quickly typed a few seals in his hands, and shouted: "Heaven-shattering Sword Art!" As soon as the words fell, streaks of dazzling sword energy emerged out of thin air, burning the air, rushing towards the surrounding blood mist one after another! Obviously, the monkey wanted to use the sword energy condensed from this Heaven Breaking Sword Art to break through the encirclement of the blood mist! On the opposite side, the blood python king was greatly shocked after feeling the sword energy condensed by the monkey. The exercises and supernatural powers practiced by this monkey are all very impressive. But it seems that there is no Lingbao. Immediately, he began to control the blood mist with all his strength. "Crack-crack..." After all, monkeys do not have spiritual treasures, and this Heaven-breaking Sword Art can only exert its full power when holding a spiritual sword in his hand. When the sword energy encountered the blood mist, it couldn''t break through, and made continuous impact sounds! But the monkey didn''t stop, and continued to attack with the Heaven Breaking Sword Art. "Hahaha!" Outside the blood fog, the blood python king''s wild laughter sounded: "Monkey, this blood mist of mine is made from the millennium''s dirty blood taken from the ground, and sacrificed with the souls of hundreds of monsters." "It has the effect of confusing the enemy and corroding the soul." "You obediently tell me about your skills and supernatural powers, and I can kill you to death!" "Otherwise, when I corrode you half to death with blood mist, I will draw out your soul and refine it to become the nutrient of my blood mist spirit sword!" "Let you never be reborn!" The blood python king stated his purpose. During the period of fighting the monkey, he found that the skills and supernatural powers practiced by the monkey were all impressive. If you can get it from him to cultivate yourself, your strength will definitely be improved to a higher level! From his point of view, this monkey has now been surrounded by his own blood mist and has become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Life and death are all up to him. When he tells about his skills and supernatural powers, he can still extract his soul and sacrifice it to make it into a magic weapon. How can the soul of a strong man in the mid-stage of refining the void be wasted? Chapter 60： Monkey Awakens Delusion-shattering Golden Eyes! Leapfrog to kill the enemy! Beside Zhou Yu, a group of human men trembled with fear when they heard that the Blood Python King wanted to extract the monkey''s soul and use it to practice magic weapons! After all, they are just ordinary people, even if they see a group of little snake monsters, they will be frightened. Seeing such a huge and terrifying blood python king and uttering such vicious words, he was naturally terrified. They glanced at Zhou Yu next to them, and felt in their hearts that if they hadn''t been saved by the immortal chief this time, their end would have been very miserable! Seeing the thin monkey, they didn''t think the monkey could defeat the big snake. Immediately, someone begged Zhou Yu: "Prince Immortal, that big snake is about to extract the soul of your tenant, so hurry up and save him." Hearing this, Zhou Yu remained indifferent, and replied: "No need." "My tenant also has some strength, but I can''t be defeated so easily!" Hearing this, Ji Renzu was surprised and could only watch. ¡­ When the blood python king originally thought that the monkey would obediently say the exercises and supernatural powers he wanted, he found that the monkey did not move at all. He still controlled his sword energy and attacked the blood mist. Sensing this scene, the Blood Python King''s eyes darkened. The voice is low and said: "It seems that if you don''t let you suffer, you won''t be obedient!" Immediately, with a thought in his mind, he continued to stimulate the blood mist! In the blood mist, the monkey was still resisting. He found that the blood mist was very strange, if it got a little on his body, it would be very troublesome. So always only use sword energy to attack. "Buzz!" But at this moment, the monkey noticed that the blood mist that had been tightly closed around him suddenly fluctuated, and immediately loosened a little. Just when he thought his attack had worked, he was about to take the opportunity to rush out. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Suddenly, streaks of black sword light rushed out of the blood mist, like a violent storm, killing the monkey from all directions! If it is hit by it, it will definitely turn into meat sauce in an instant! The monkey was horrified, and hurriedly condensed a golden mana shield, resisting desperately! "Clang, clang, clang..." Countless black sword qi impacted on the monkey''s shield, all of which were blocked outside, making dense noises. However, it is very difficult for the monkey to resist so much sword energy. He found that the spiritual power in his body was rapidly depleting, and it probably wouldn''t be long before it bottomed out! "Hoo! Hoo!" Inside the shield, the monkey kept panting, its chest fluctuated violently, and thick beads of sweat appeared on its forehead! Outside the blood fog, the blood python king could not help but feel happy when he felt the state of the monkey. However, at this moment¡ª "Buzz!" Suddenly, a huge mana fluctuation occurred in the blood mist, and two powerful golden lights directly broke through the blood mist and penetrated out! Seeing this scene, several human races who had been observing the battle situation in the distance were all surprised. "God!" "What it is?" "Is it the supernatural power of the tenant of the fairy?" "It''s amazing!" ¡­ Zhou Yu also couldn''t help being surprised. He probed his consciousness, wanting to know the source of this golden light. It turned out that it shot out from the monkey''s eyes! This golden light is so powerful that it even easily broke through the blood fog barrier of the blood python king! Submerged into the surrounding mountains, it actually penetrated the mountains directly, forming two small holes! Suddenly, Zhou Yu''s heart moved. He suddenly remembered, in the Journey to the West novel, the description of monkeys! It is said that this monkey is the Lingming stone monkey among the four monkeys in the chaotic world, born with various supernatural powers! And the monkey''s eyes suddenly showed golden light, which made Zhou Yu instantly sure that what he showed were the golden pupils that broke the delusion! This delusion-breaking golden pupil is the monkey''s innate supernatural power, which has the effect of deterring evil spirits and generating electricity in the empty room. You can also ignore darkness, phantoms, and see through all falsehoods! In the original plot, the monkey didn''t use this supernatural power much. Because although the Bodhi Patriarch accepted Monkey as his apprentice, he didn''t know how to develop his abilities, and only taught him some common exercises and supernatural powers. Later, before the monkey''s talent had time to awaken, it was degraded by being smoked by the gossip furnace. It turned into a pair of golden eyes behind. In fact, Zhou Yu didn''t know how to awaken the monkey''s talent. Unexpectedly, by mistake now, facing the crisis created by the blood python king, he actually awakened himself! Zhou Yu thought, the reason why this monkey can awaken supernatural powers is probably related to the reason why he practiced star transformation and ate many magical crops on the farm. Now it seems that after the monkey awakened the broken golden pupil, his strength has become much stronger. Although it is still in the middle stage of refining emptiness and combining Taoism, with the blessing of innate supernatural powers, it is naturally not the same as before. Facing this blood python king who was at the peak of refining emptiness and combining Taoism, the problem shouldn''t be too big. Immediately, Zhou Yu watched with great interest. ¡­ Among the stone forests. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" The golden light from the monkey''s eyes pierced through the blood mist and hit the surrounding mountain peaks, which exploded directly! Countless boulders flew around, dust splashed, and the scene was chaotic! And the blood mist cage that trapped him before was directly penetrated by the golden light from his eyes, messed up and turned into nothing! Seeing this scene, the blood python king who was still confident in the distance, who thought he could suppress the monkey, was stunned. Seeing his blood mist being destroyed by the golden light from the monkey''s eyes, he was shocked! This blood mist is actually a magic weapon sacrificed by the Blood Python King. The magic weapon to hold the blood mist is in his body. When it needs to be used, it only needs to activate the magic weapon in the body, and the blood mist can be sprayed out to attack the enemy. However, this magic weapon is based on this blood mist. After each use, it needs to be retracted. He also thought about letting the blood mist swallow the monkey after he revealed the magical powers, and then take it back and refine it slowly. Who would have thought that this monkey would be so powerful? What kind of supernatural power is it that a pair of eyes can burst out with such a powerful light? Now that the blood mist is gone, the magic weapon is just an empty shell, useless. The blood python king was shocked and angry, he didn''t know what to do! At this time, the monkey had escaped from the blood mist and rushed out. He looked at the blood python king with a pair of eyes, and shouted angrily: "Monster, come and experience your grandpa''s new skills!" After saying this, his eyes froze, and his eyes burst into bright golden light again, shooting towards the blood python king! Seeing this, the blood python king suddenly turned pale with shock. He had just seen the power of the golden light in the monkey''s eyes. Not only can it easily penetrate through its own blood mist, but it can even easily destroy the surrounding mountain peaks! If you touch yourself, even if your body is extremely hard, you can''t resist it at all! Immediately, he flickered and began to dodge! The two beams of golden light shot out from the monkey''s eyes fell into the air and sank into the ground, causing a violent explosion! At a glance, the place where the blood python king was standing before was directly blasted into a huge pit tens of meters deep and wide! Seeing this scene, the Blood Python King became even more frightened. Now he finally confirmed that he is not the monkey''s opponent! Immediately, he retreated rapidly, wanting to escape! "Monster, where are you going?" How could the monkey give him a chance, its eyes glowed again, shooting dozens of golden lights in a row, heading in the direction of the blood python king! No matter how fast the blood python king was, he couldn''t dodge the attacks of so many broken golden pupils at the same time. Just after the first two flashes, the body was hit by the next golden light, piercing through directly! "what!" The blood python king screamed, and even the fleeing body stopped involuntarily! As soon as he stopped, the remaining golden light behind him would no longer be able to avoid it. "Chi Chi Chi Chi!" Four consecutive golden lights hit his body, shooting out several blood holes! One even pierced through his head directly, crushing his primordial spirit! "boom!" The blood python king twisted and struggled and fell to the ground, making a heavy sound. Blood python king, die! "The king is dead!" "This, how is this possible?" "How could this monkey be so powerful?" "..." In the distance, the seven or eight little snake demons who had been hiding and watching the battle were stunned on the spot after seeing this scene, and even forgot to run away. They thought that their king had made a move, no matter how powerful the monkey was, they would be on the spot. Who would have thought that not only the king could not do anything to the monkey, but now he was hated by the monkey on the spot? What can I do? After watching the monkey finish off the king, he looked in their direction again. Fear suddenly surged in their hearts, and only then did they react. "Run for your life!" The snake demon exclaimed as soon as it jumped, and started to run away desperately. The rest of the snake monsters also scattered in all directions. Seeing this, the monkey snorted coldly, not wanting to leave them alive at all. His eyes flashed with golden light again, UU reading www. uukanshu.com shoots golden light continuously! "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." Seven or eight voices sounded in succession, and a group of snake monsters were hit on the head with precision by the golden light of the monkey, killing them immediately! The monkey looked at his past, and was very pleasantly surprised. He glanced at where Zhou Yu was, and was a little surprised to find that there were a few more people entering. "I didn''t expect the fairy elder to have rescued those human races. I still want to save them, so I will show it well." The monkey felt a little depressed. He originally thought about saving these human races by himself. But he didn''t care about anything, and with a flash of figure, he came to Zhou Yu. A group of humans witnessed the monkey killing the blood python king, they had already enshrined him as a **** in their hearts, and quickly thanked him. The monkey just waved his hand and didn''t care. He said to Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, the task you taught me has been completed!" Zhou Yu nodded in satisfaction and said: "Good job." "Collect all the corpses of these monsters, and don''t forget the demon pill on the Blood Python King." The monkey cleaned up as he said, and sure enough, he found the demon pill from the blood python king. Quickly got it in front of Zhou Yu, but Zhou Yu waved his hand and said: "Keep it to yourself." Hearing this, the monkey was overjoyed and thanked him quickly! Afterwards, Zhou Yu and the two returned to Hongmeng Farm with the body of the snake demon. And several human races were still shocked when they saw the two disappear. After recovering, they immediately returned to their village, discussing this matter along the way. They felt that when they went back this time, they must build a temple for the fairy elder and his tenant monkey, and worship them every day! Chapter 61： Monkey epiphany! Ying Zheng was so envious! Zhou Yu and the two entered Hongmeng Farm. Zhou Yu then told the monkey: "Wukong, you go to practice, don''t forget the crops in the farm''s care tomorrow." Hearing this, the monkey quickly agreed: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" After saying this, he immediately went back towards the field ridge. Although the battle this time was very dangerous, it allowed him to fully see the splendor of a practitioner and understand his current strength. He also knows that even though his current strength has reached the middle stage of refining the emptiness, he has also comprehended the magical power of emitting golden light from his eyes. But even so, it is not enough to travel the world with this! I must work harder to cultivate and improve my strength! At the same time, you have to work hard so that you can learn more powerful magical powers from the immortal leader! Sitting cross-legged beside the Lingquan, the monkey took out the demon pill of the blood python king from his bosom. However, he saw that the demon pill was half the size of a fist, bright red all over, and a strong demonic aura emerged. The monkey looked at the demon pill and felt a little excited. This demon pill contains all the magic power of the blood python king! As soon as he refines himself, his strength will at least break through to the late stage of the Meteor Realm, and even reach the perfection of the Meteor Realm, that is, the peak of refining the Void and He Dao! Immediately, he stopped hesitating and put the demon pill into his mouth. A tyrannical monster power instantly fell into his dantian, and he immediately mobilized his spiritual power to start refining! the other side. Zhou Yu also returned to the cottage. He took out a piece from the system space. The whole body of this thing is white, and the surface is full of fine and uneven protrusions, similar to crystals. This ore-like thing is exactly the salt mine that Zhou Yu found in the stone forest. After he took out the salt mine, he began to toss about. ¡­ the next day. When the sun rose in the Hongmeng Farm, a door of light appeared in the farm. Immediately, Ying Zheng entered the farm from the outside as usual. Ying Zheng didn''t sleep last night. Not only did he not fall asleep, but even a bunch of ministers under him were the same as him. All were summoned by Ying Zheng to discuss the experimental manufacture of paper, how to promote it, and the plan to promote paper to the entire Daqin. After finalizing some content, Ying Zheng asked the ministers to rest first. And he himself found the bamboo slips, pen and ink, and wrote down the method of making paper in the jade slips. When he just came in, he had already handed the bamboo slip to Li Si. All night long, Ying Zheng was busy with paper matters. Fortunately, since entering Zhou Yu''s farm, eating crops, and practicing breathing techniques, his body has become much stronger than before. Even if it is all night, it will not have a big impact on his body. To be honest, ever since Yingzheng had the concept of paper in his mind, he found that his tolerance for bamboo slips had changed from what was originally tolerable to now intolerable! Think about it, how convenient it is to write text when using paper? Look at the bamboo slips again, they are bulky and difficult to write, they are simply an eyesore. He couldn''t wait to make paper more and more impatiently. After entering the farm, his gaze was the same as usual, looking towards the field, trying to find the figure of the monkey. Monkeys get up very early every day, and when Ying Zheng wakes up every morning, the monkeys have already started working. But today is different. Ying Zheng did not find any monkeys in the field. The weeds of the crops in the fields have grown, and the insects have reactivated, but no one takes care of them. Just a cultivator wandering aimlessly around the fields, waiting for someone to give it materials to make. Seeing this scene, Ying Zheng couldn''t help being surprised. He looked up at the sun, and found that it was already late, and the elder brother didn''t get up to work? Did something happen? Ying Zheng felt wrong. After these few days of getting along, he can be considered to understand the character of the monkey. Monkeys care a lot about farm crops. The monkey also told Ying Zheng that only when the crops in the farm are well taken care of will the fairy head be satisfied and bestow the magical powers. Why are there no monkeys today? He moved his gaze to the ridge of the field, and after a look, he realized that the monkey was still sitting on the ridge of the field practicing. After observing the state of the monkey''s cultivation, Ying Zheng probably guessed the reason of the matter. It is estimated that the senior brother practiced at a critical moment and could not be interrupted, which led to the delay in farming. He didn''t dare to disturb him, so he found his **** and started to work. But today Yingzheng no longer cultivates the land. Zhou Yu explained to them yesterday that the newly opened acre of land in the farm was used to grow potatoes. Originally, Ying Zheng wanted to ask the monkey what he needed to pay attention to when planting potatoes, but now that the monkey was immersed in cultivation, he naturally didn''t dare to disturb him. Fortunately, after a few days of study, Yingzheng has already mastered the method of planting potatoes and cultivating potato seedlings, and it is not difficult to operate. With the help of the miraculous effect of the spiritual spring in the farm, he quickly cultivated potato seedlings. After the potato seedlings were successfully cultivated, he began to transplant them into the field. This job is much easier than plowing the land. You only need to put the potatoes in the pit and cover it up. And because this field was overturned by monkeys yesterday, it was naturally not difficult for Ying Zheng to dig the soil. In this way, half a day later, Ying Zheng planted potatoes in the entire field and watered them one by one. Later, he found that the monkey hadn''t finished training, so he simply watered the fields that the monkey was in charge of. After finishing all this, Ying Zheng took the time to observe the monkeys. The monkey at this moment is still immersed in the state of cultivation, and he couldn''t help being even more surprised. How did this elder brother cultivate, and what kind of critical period has he entered now? Why have you practiced continuously for so long, and still haven''t lifted the cultivation state? Could it be that he has gone mad? And just when Ying Zheng wondered if the monkey was insane, he asked Zhou Yu to take a look. "Buzz!" Suddenly, an aura surged from the monkey''s body, as if he had made a breakthrough, the aura on his body was much stronger. Seeing this scene, Ying Zheng confirmed that the monkey was not insane, and his previous doubts were immediately dispelled. Seeing the monkey''s breakthrough in strength and rising aura, Ying Zheng couldn''t help feeling envious. The strength of this big brother is powerful! It was just a small breakthrough, but the breath made him unable to approach at all. When will I be able to reach this point? Ying Zheng thought to himself. But he also knew that he was not the same as a monkey. In addition to practicing, there is also the country of Daqin that needs to be managed. Compared with the two, the latter is naturally more important. The focus of the monkey is to cultivate its own strength and improve itself. But my focus is on cultivating strength, and then benefiting Daqin! Therefore, he put away his unsteady mood due to envy of the monkey, turned his attention away from the monkey, and continued to look for work instead. I saw that in a few fields, because no one took care of them, the weeds had grown more lush in the morning, and they were almost invading the soil where the crops were. And there are more bugs on the crops. These bugs also seem to have discovered the magic of the crops on the farm, and they are eating wantonly. Ying Zheng felt that if this continued, these crops would have to be destroyed. Seeing his master monkey immersed in cultivation, he can only take the work of weeding and weeding on his shoulders. Fortunately, these days, he has also witnessed how monkeys weed and weeds, and he is confident that he can do these jobs. Although the efficiency may not be as fast as the big brother, but it is a little bit to be able to do a little bit. Immediately, he came to the field, secretly operated the breathing technique he had practiced, saw the weeds next to the crops, and began to pull them up! Yingzheng''s feet were firmly on the ground, the true energy in his body was circulating, and his hands were violently exerted. However, just when he thought that this grass would be pulled up by himself, he felt his hands slip and the weeds fell out of his hands. He couldn''t stand still, his body leaned back, his footsteps stepped back, and finally he sat on the ground with his buttocks. Unable to pull it out! Shocked, Ying Zheng stood up and looked at the weed, only to find that it was intact and hadn''t been shaken by him at all! Suddenly, he was dumbfounded. I used to see how easy the big brother was weeding, and I thought it was not a difficult job. Who would want to try it by himself now, there is nothing he can do! He felt a little lost, and knew more about the gap between himself and the monkey. Immediately, UU Reading gritted his teeth and tried again, finally pulled out a blade of grass, but his palm was directly cut several times. Ying Zheng had to give up temporarily, and turned his attention to the bugs on the crops. Looking at the tiny bugs, Ying Zheng thought that such a small bug wouldn''t be too difficult to remove, right? He immediately started to catch bugs. After a while. Ying Zheng felt very helpless when he saw drops of blood dripping from the bite on his hand. He sighed and said dejectedly: "I didn''t expect this little bug to be so powerful." Looking at the weeds and bugs in the field, he felt a little overwhelmed. When he looked up, he realized that it was already sunset. Seeing that the monkey was still practicing, Ying Zheng was in a dilemma for a while. It seems that there is no place for tonight''s dinner? You can''t go to the fairy head to cook, can you? Fortunately, at this moment, Zhou Yu walked out of the thatched hut and came to the field ridge. Seeing that the monkey was still practicing, Zhou Yu frowned slightly. This monkey, it seems, is going to rush to the peak of Lianxu Hedao in one breath, and then cross the catastrophe and become a fairy! However, this is also good! The original cultivation level of the monkey can''t manage a field, and it can only do more work if the cultivation base is improved! Immediately, Zhou Yu came to Ying Zheng. Ying Zheng quickly paid homage to see him. Zhou Yu said to Ying Zheng: "Tonight''s dinner, you are in charge!" ah this... Ying Zheng was dumbfounded for a moment. How does he know what to cook? However, even Zhou Yu spoke up, and Ying Zheng didn''t dare to refuse, so he had to bite the bullet and go! Chapter 62： Dont you think about how to change the sword method into the stick method? Fortunately for Ying Zheng, Zhou Yu also seemed to know that he couldn''t cook, so he didn''t make things difficult for him. Zhou Yu asked him to roast some corn, sweet potatoes, and some snake meat that Ying Zheng didn''t know where Zhou Yu conjured up. Ying Zheng has seen monkeys do this kind of simple handling in the past few days, and he is still competent. So, soon there was an intoxicating aroma in the farm. Under such a scent, Yingzheng was greedy, but the monkey was indifferent, which showed that he was indeed immersed in cultivation. Zhou Yu had a taste of Yingzheng''s craftsmanship, and said that it was passable, but he could improve. Ying Zheng quickly said that he must study hard! He decided to let the imperial chef teach him how to cook when he returns home! After eating, Ying Zheng packed up everything and was ready to leave. But then¡ª "Ying Zheng." Ying Zheng heard Zhou Yu''s shout again. He came back again, wondering: "Is there anything else you want to order?" Zhou Yu took out a jade slip and gave it to him. When Ying Zheng saw it, his eyes widened. Because he discovered that this turned out to be the method of refining salt! Not only mineral salt extraction, but also sea salt extraction. This made him feel like a treasure right away! He didn''t expect Zhou Yu to be so concerned about his troubles. He was troubled by this matter before, and the fairy leader sent such a good thing today. It''s a timely gift! These technologies about salt are no less good things than papermaking, and the value they can create for Daqin is immeasurable! He said excitedly: "Thank you, Immortal Elder! Immortal Elder''s kindness to me, Daqin, will be remembered forever by Daqin!" Zhou Yu nodded and said to him: "Go on your own." After Ying Zheng thanked him again, he left in a hurry. "Buzz!" And not long after Ying Zheng left, a powerful force suddenly erupted from the monkey on the other side! Zhou Yu took a look and found that the monkey had broken through. His strength has reached the peak of Zhou Zhou, and he is about to become a fairy! The monkey opened his eyes, feeling his strength improved, and was immediately excited! He originally thought that even if he refined the inner alchemy of the Blood Python King, he could only break through to the late stage at most. Unexpectedly, there is star energy in this farm, and the spiritual energy is even more abundant. After breaking through to the late stage of Lianxu Hedao, he felt that he still had more energy, so he broke through to the peak in one go. He moved his eyes and saw Zhou Yu nearby at a glance, as well as the weeds in the field and the insects on the crops, and he suddenly became a little flustered. No, I forgot to do my work! He thought Zhou Yu was here to blame himself. Recalling that before practicing last night, the immortal chief had specifically told himself not to forget to take care of the farm crops. As a result, I was so immersed in my cultivation that I forgot about it. I was really afraid of something! If because of this incident, the immortal head became dissatisfied with himself, then it would be over. Immediately, the monkey apologized to Zhou Yu: "Sir, I was wrong!" "I''m going to work now, don''t let the immortal master pass on my skills!" After saying this, the monkey hurried to the field, ready to work. Seeing this, Zhou Yu felt amused in his heart. When did I say that I would not pass on his exercises? Besides, is he that unreasonable person? However, Zhou Yu didn''t stop the monkey from working, because the monkey hadn''t triggered a reward for himself today! Just now Yingzheng has been busy all day, at least triggering a reward of a century-old spirit fruit, this monkey can give something good if he doesn''t say anything! So, he just watched the monkey working in the field. After the monkey''s cultivation was improved, his working efficiency was indeed greatly improved. It didn''t take long for him to wipe out all the weeds and insects in the field. When he found that Ying Zheng had watered him for him, the monkey was also secretly grateful. I must help Second Junior Brother more in the future! Just when the monkey had just finished his farm work¡ª "Ding! Your tenant Sun Wukong has finished his day''s work!" "Rewarded: a medium-grade acquired spiritual root Dragon Blood Grass!" Zhou Yu checked briefly and found that it was a kind of spiritual root to strengthen the physical body, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. In fact, it is because the two tenants trigger rewards every day. In his farm, many hills in the distance have already planted many spiritual roots, and there are more than one or two plants equal to this dragon''s blood grass. It felt so strange. "Wukong, come here!" Immediately Zhou Yu stopped the monkey. "yes!" The monkey hurried over. Zhou Yu looked at him and said: "You have now broken through the peak of the flow week, take the time to go out and cross the catastrophe." As soon as the words came out, the monkey couldn''t help being stunned. Immediately, he was extremely moved. Not only did the immortal leader not blame himself, but he even let him go through the tribulation first, which is really kind to him! Immediately he agreed: "it is good!" So, Zhou Yu took him to leave Hongmeng Farm again and entered the prehistoric world. The location where they appeared was the stone forest that contained the salt mine last time. However, to avoid destroying the salt mine here, Zhou Yu flew hundreds of miles with the monkey, and found another place suitable for crossing the catastrophe. Zhou Yu said to the monkey: "You go through the catastrophe here." The monkey respectfully said: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" "I will definitely survive the catastrophe!" Zhou Yu nodded, then took out his Lingbao Lightning Shield and handed it to the monkey: "This is a low-grade innate spirit treasure. It can be used for defense. You can use it." To be on the safe side, Zhou Yu took out another stick and said: "This stick can be used for attacking." This stick is actually something he made from his previous attempts at refining weapons. At that time, he didn''t know what to refine, so he thought about refining a weapon for the monkey, which was naturally a stick. The rank of the stick is not too high, it is only a middle-grade Houtian Lingbao, but it should be enough to deal with an immortal calamity. The monkey saw the two treasures that Zhou Yu handed to him, and he didn''t expect the fairy elder to give him such a precious spirit treasure, and his heart was even more moved. Just looking at the stick Zhou Yu took out, he couldn''t help scratching his head, saying: "Xianchang, I don''t know how to stick, this..." Zhou Yu looked calm and said: "Who told you that the Potian Sword Art can only be used with a sword? You don''t know how to turn it into a stick method?" He naturally wouldn''t tell the monkey that he doesn''t know any stick skills at all, because the system hasn''t rewarded any stick skills yet! The monkey was stunned and was speechless. He quickly took the two spirit treasures, nodded heavily, and said: "Thank you Xianchang, I will never let Xianchang down!" After finishing speaking, he went down and began to enter the state of cultivation, ready to trigger the catastrophe! Zhou Yu observed the calamity cloud in the sky, and found that it was also the most advanced thunder calamity. But he wasn''t worried about anything. The monkey itself has strong heels and feet, and it also cultivates star transformation. Adding on the low-grade Xiantian Lingbao Thunder Light Shield that I gave him, and the middle-grade Acquired Stick that I made from my previous attempts to refine weapons, it should be enough. Immediately, Zhou Yu was ready to return to Hongmeng Farm. But at this moment, he suddenly remembered another thing. "Snapped!" Zhou Yu placed a palm on his forehead, secretly cursing himself for not being rigorous enough. This monkey has been out of the sight of those big forces for so long now, maybe the other party is now looking for it all over the world. Now that the monkey is crossing the catastrophe, he will definitely make a big noise. What if they were found by them? Monkey is the capable man of his own farm. If he is caught and goes back to work for Buddhism and Tianting, who will farm for his own farm? How can he continue to earn rewards, how can he continue to draw prizes? Immediately, Zhou Yu stopped. With a thought, a mysterious power emerged from him. After the power was born, it dissipated and fell downward like a big net. Directly cover the area where the monkey is, and the sky for thousands of miles! Immediately, the monkey''s breath disappeared from Zhou Yu''s perception. Seeing this, Zhou Yu nodded in satisfaction, and then he was relieved. What he displayed was the "Number Secret" that he had learned before. This digital secret is a supernatural power that is specially used to cover up the secrets of the heavens. As long as it is used, the secrets of the covered objects will disappear, and even the powerful can''t figure it out. In this way, even if someone in the Heavenly Court notices Monkey Crossing Tribulation, it will be difficult to discover his true identity. Zhou Yu felt at ease, so he returned to the farm and sat in front of the thatched hut to drink tea. However, he did not completely cut off the connection between the farm and the outside world, but left a small window for him to watch the monkey cross the catastrophe. ¡­ Among the mountains. At this time, the sky hundreds of miles above the monkey has been covered by pitch-black robbery clouds, and the terrifying thunder pressure fills the space below. UU reading It caused panic among the creatures within a hundred miles, and they fled outwards one after another! "Crack!" At a certain moment, the thunder in the calamity cloud finished brewing, and the first thunder calamity fell towards the monkey. Suddenly, the thunder flashed, and the silver snakes ran wildly. The power is so terrifying! The monkey faced the thunder calamity but was happy and unafraid, the aura surged from his body, and he did not use any means, intending to resist the first catastrophe with his body! Seeing this scene, Zhou Yu didn''t feel anything. The monkey practiced star transformation, and now his body is extremely strong, and he has no problem resisting the first thunder calamity. In this way, the first lightning calamity soon engulfed his body, and the monkey became a light source of shining bright light! "Zi Zi Zi, Zi Zi Zi..." Terrifying thunder and lightning kept circulating on his body, making a heart-pounding sound. After a while, the first catastrophe finally dissipated. On the other hand, the monkey looked calm and unharmed. With excitement in his eyes, he yelled at the sky: "Haha, why are you so weak this day, you don''t feel happy to tickle me!" Seeing that Tian Jie didn''t respond, he continued to wait. "Crack!" After a short while, the second lightning tribulation followed. This second lightning calamity is several times more powerful than the first thunder calamity, but the monkey is still not afraid. For a while, his hands were wrapped in red aura, with clear fist marks emerging. "Roar!" "Well!" A phantom of a dragon and an image tens of feet high condensed, and with the monkey''s fist swinging, they collided towards Tianjie! "boom!" The two collided, and the downward trend of Heavenly Tribulation came to an abrupt stop, and was firmly blocked by two phantoms of dragon elephants! ¡­ Chapter 63： Little White Dragon Ao Lie! Occasionally encounter a monkey crossing the catastrophe! In a rushing river hundreds of miles away from the Monkey Crossing Tribulation Land. "Wow!" The turbulent river was washed away, setting off huge waves, washing both sides of the river. But it turned out to be a white dragon rushing out of the river! The white dragon has a slender and huge body, which looks very strange. This dragon is the third prince of the West Sea Dragon Palace, named Ao Lie! This time I came to visit my uncle Jinghe Dragon King. At this time, he looked towards the monkey with a pair of big dragon eyes, and when he saw the huge robbery cloud, his eyes showed surprise. "Who is crossing the tribulation? It''s still a top-level immortal tribulation!" "This Nanzhan Buzhou is so devoid of aura, when will there be such a talented person?" Curious in his heart, he flew towards the direction where the monkey was, wanting to see who would cross the catastrophe. The little white dragon''s body was submerged in the clouds, walking silently. Following the power of Thunder Tribulation, he soon came to the vicinity of the monkey''s crossing tribulation place, hiding in the clouds, quietly observing. When he found out that the person who survived the tribulation here was actually a monkey, he couldn''t help being even more surprised. He thought it would be some kind of powerful congenital beast that could trigger the nine lightning calamities. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a monkey. As far as he knew, there were not many monkeys with strong roots in the wild. From the looks of it right now, the fact that this monkey was able to trigger nine lightning tribulations must not be a simple character. Immediately, he continued to observe. At this time, the monkey is waiting for the third thunder disaster. "Crack!" Soon, the third thunder tribulation in the sky was brewed and suddenly fell! Facing the third thunder tribulation, the monkey didn''t intend to use his supernatural powers and magic weapons any more, so he rushed up to the sky, and directly used his body to fight against it! In an instant, his thin body was engulfed by Lei Jie, emitting a strong light! "Zi Zi Zi, Zi Zi Zi!" Terrifying electric currents raged on his body, and even invaded his body, attacking his internal organs! But even so, the monkey was completely unharmed. Tenaciously confronted the third Thunder Tribulation, and gained the upper hand. Above, after seeing this scene, Xiao Bailong suddenly became shocked. Those who can resist the thunder disaster with their bodies are not ordinary people. You know, this nine-fold thunder tribulation is the most advanced immortal tribulation. Even though the strength is the third thunder tribulation now, its power is much higher than that of the sixth thunder tribulation. But this monkey didn''t even use the magic weapon, so it directly resisted with its body. This kind of physical strength is really rare in the world! Xiao Bailong felt that the physical body of the monkey in front of him might not be inferior to his own. You know, their dragon clan is a mythical beast that has survived from ancient times to the present. It can not only swallow clouds and spit fog, but also control water and rain. The most powerful thing is the power of the physical body! Their physical strength, even when they were just born, can be compared to ordinary acquired spirit treasures! Later, as the strength becomes stronger and stronger, the strength of the physical body can even reach the level of innate spiritual treasures, which is extremely terrifying! When Xiao Bailong became an immortal, he also tried to use his body to resist the catastrophe, and the effect was very good. He originally thought that the only one who could achieve this step and fight against Lei Jie with his body must be his own Dragon Clan. Seeing that a monkey can achieve this step now, I am naturally extremely surprised. From this point of view, his vision was narrow before. Thinking of this, Xiao Bailong didn''t feel uncomfortable, but became more curious and continued to observe. At this time, the monkey had completely resisted the third thunder with his body. His body is still suspended in the sky, waiting for the arrival of the fourth thunder tribulation. However, now his eyes are not as arrogant as before. The previous three thunder tribulations, although he did not suffer any harm, he also felt the power of the thunder tribulations. Especially the third lightning tribulation, he resisted with his body, and almost failed to resist. And this next fourth thunder tribulation, it is absolutely impossible to resist with the body. Because this fourth thunder tribulation, according to the law of the previous thunder calamity, should be several times stronger than the third thunder calamity. Using supernatural powers alone or fighting physically is probably not enough to survive safely. Therefore, I can only use the magic weapon given to me by the fairy head. Monkey had successfully imprinted his own consciousness on the Thunder Light Shield just now, so he could use it. A low-grade congenital spirit treasure would be enough to withstand the fourth thunder tribulation. "Crack!" Just as the monkey was thinking this way, the fourth thunder calamity was brewing, and it arrived in an instant! Seeing this, the monkey had a thought, and summoned the Thunder Light Shield that Zhou Yu had given him. The spiritual energy in the body is poured into it and used. "Buzz!" Spiritual Qi erupted from the Lightning Shield, and a circular transparent barrier emerged from it, firmly protecting the monkey in it. The next moment, the fourth lightning tribulation suddenly landed on it. The Lightning Shield is worthy of being an innate spiritual treasure, even the mighty fourth Lightning Tribulation was firmly blocked by it, consuming its own strength! "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!..." The coercion of Lei Jie was so terrifying that the hilltops within a radius of ten miles burst apart because they could not withstand the coercion! Suddenly, the land with a radius of ten miles became extremely messy, with huge potholes everywhere! But even so, the Lightning Shield is still firmly supported, showing no tendency to be broken. After seeing this scene, the little white dragon in the sky was shocked again. This monkey actually has an innate spiritual treasure! Moreover, it is also an innate spirit treasure specially used for defense! No wonder Xiao Bailong was shocked. You know, in this lower realm, the innate spirit treasure is a very precious spirit treasure! It is very difficult for ordinary immortals to possess innate spiritual treasures! It is simply impossible for an ordinary monster race to have this. But this monkey has one thing, and it seems that the background is not simple. I just don''t know which force it came from? Little White Dragon began to guess. Because he has been in the Jinghe Dragon Palace recently, although he has vaguely heard about the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain, he doesn''t have a deep impression. In addition, Zhou Yu covered up the secret of the monkey, and he did not connect the monkey with the missing monkey. After all, this place is too far away from Huaguo Mountain. According to what he knew, the monkey seemed to have just left the sea. And how many monkeys are there in the world? He didn''t think about it at all. Seeing that the monkey survived three thunderstorms in a row, he guessed that the monkey could survive it safely. He was ready to leave. This monkey is indeed a bit unusual, but it is not enough to ask him to make friends. Recently, Dragon Palace summoned him to go back, and he couldn''t delay here. However, at this moment, he discovered that the monkey put away the innate shield and took out a stick instead! This stick seems to be a mid-grade Houtian spirit treasure, right? Does this monkey want to put aside the innate spirit treasure and use this middle-grade acquired spirit treasure to resist the next thunder disaster? Xiao Bailong, who originally wanted to leave because he thought he had predicted the ending, immediately stopped thinking about leaving after seeing this scene, and continued to observe. However, after the monkey took out the middle-grade Houtian Lingbao stick, it actually put away the innate shield, and looked at the sky above with a happy and fearless gaze. Obviously, I guessed it right, this monkey really planned to do this! After seeing this scene, UU Reading Xiaobailong''s thought of leaving was instantly dispelled. Turned to start guessing. Obviously, he can use the innate spirit treasure to resist the next thunder disaster and become a fairy smoothly. Now he is doing the opposite, abandoning the innate spiritual treasure. Why do you do that? Seeing the monkey''s expression, Xiao Bailong suddenly thought, is it because the monkey doesn''t bother to rely entirely on the magic weapon to successfully survive the thunder disaster? Otherwise, why would you make such a move? With this thought in his mind, Xiao Bailong thought it was very possible. Immediately, he became a little interested. The character of this monkey is quite interesting. ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm. Zhou Yu was also observing Monkey Crossing Tribulation. In this way, after the monkey used the Lightning Shield to survive the fourth thunder calamity, it unexpectedly survived the next two thunder calamities one after another! Seeing this, he couldn''t help being surprised. Because he found that although the monkey''s Heavenly Tribulation was the same as his own, with the same Nine Heavenly Tribulations, its power was much lower than his own. It is also the nine heavenly tribulations, how can there be such a big difference in power? Zhou Yu felt that something was wrong, and he was in doubt. Is it because the monkey has great luck, so heaven takes care of it? According to this law to go through the catastrophe, wouldn''t the monkey be able to survive the catastrophe smoothly by relying on the Lightning Shield? It stands to reason that this should be a good thing. The Heavenly Tribulation has become weaker, so the monkey will naturally be able to deal with it more easily. But what Zhou Yu was worried about was, could this be a sign of some unexpected event? Seeing the monkey take out the stick, Zhou Yu put aside these thoughts for the time being, and began to watch seriously. ¡­ Chapter 64： Monkeys are amazingly savvy! Shocking Ao Lie! "boom!" A huge bang erupted in the sky, and the seventh thunder tribulation was brewed, and it fell suddenly! A white thunderbolt as thick as a water tank emanated from the robbery cloud, and the power of backlash even caused the robbery cloud that was brewing it to violently surge! Before the thunder disaster fell, the monkey felt a very strong coercion, hitting his body like a violent wind and rain, making his skin sting. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "..." Within a radius of tens of miles, dozens of continuous sounds suddenly sounded. However, the mountains that were originally intact began to explode and collapse! For a time, the entire mountain range became incomparably dilapidated, like ruins! "Buzz!" The monkey fully stimulated the mana in his body, and the stick in his hand suddenly emerged with a powerful aura, bursting out with bright light, illuminating the entire space! The monkey swung the stick and headed straight for Lei Jie! In this way, the seventh thunder tribulation was actually blocked by him! However, a red aura emerged from the stick in the monkey''s hand. This breath forms a barrier, firmly resisting the terrifying thunder calamity, it is very wonderful! Seeing this scene, the little white dragon in the sky couldn''t help being amazed again. Because he discovered that the magic technique performed by the monkey using the stick is not a stick technique. The breath coming out of the stick is extremely sharp, as if it can penetrate all the hard things in the world, it is not the characteristic of stick technique at all. On the contrary, it looks like a kind of swordsmanship, with extraordinary power! In this way, after a while, the seventh thunder was successfully resisted by the monkey. He did use a stick to perform the "Breaking Heaven Sword Art" passed to him by Zhou Yu, and found that the effect was not bad. After this thunder tribulation, he was surprised to find that his comprehension of the Heaven Breaking Sword Art had improved to a higher level. Come a few more times, it is estimated that we can break through. Immediately, the monkey looked up at the sky again, still preparing to use the stick and the Heaven-breaking Sword Art to resist the next thunder disaster. "boom!" A moment later, the eighth thunder tribulation fell again. The monkey still uses the stick to resist. However, the seventh thunder tribulation was several times stronger than the eighth thunder tribulation. The monkey used the stick to cast the Sky-breaking Sword Art, and it only resisted for a moment, and then it was a bit exhausted. Above, Xiao Bailong couldn''t help becoming a little nervous when he saw this scene. I don''t know why, but now he has an inexplicable sense of congeniality towards the monkey, hoping that the monkey can successfully overcome the catastrophe. But at this moment, he found that the aura on the monkey stick rose again, as if it was a temporary breakthrough, and it actually blocked the eighth thunder tribulation! Is this, using the powerful power of Lei Jie to suppress his own supernatural powers, so as to enhance his understanding of supernatural powers? Xiao Bailong was both surprised and puzzled. But seeing below, the monkey is still floating in the air at this time, but its eyes are closed, as if it has entered a strange state. In this way, the preparation of the ninth thunder tribulation was quickly completed, and it fell suddenly! In an instant, the earth with a radius of a hundred miles exploded. The land ten miles around the monkey even collapsed directly! "Buzz!" The monkey opened his eyes, and the sky-shattering sword energy suddenly burst out from his body! Immediately, he waved the stick in his hand again to welcome the ninth thunder tribulation! However, although the aura above his stick is still red, it doesn''t feel as sharp and sharp as the sword aura before. On the contrary, it makes people feel very powerful, deadly, immovable like a mountain, and moving like thunder. It turned out to be a stick technique! This sudden change made the monkey''s fighting ability soar. The powerful ninth thunder tribulation was actually blocked by him! Seeing this scene, Xiao Bailong was completely shocked, and was stunned in place, unable to recover. The supernatural power displayed by this monkey is obviously still the previous set of sword skills. But why did it suddenly become the stick technique? He felt extremely puzzled. Suddenly, his heart moved and he thought of a possibility. Could it be that this monkey suddenly realized it? Directly transform the sword technique into a stick technique? This idea was born, and Xiao Bailong felt that it was very likely to be so! Suddenly, he was even more shocked. This monkey is so evil? For a while, Xiao Bailong became more curious about monkeys. Completely changed from a spectator to a curious baby. He felt that if he could not make friends with such people, it would be a great loss! In comparison, the matter of rushing back to the Dragon Palace is not so important. At this time, the monkey below has successfully survived the thunder disaster, and the sky is bright again. The sound of colorful clouds and immortals appeared in the sky and the earth, and the monkey broke through the immortals! However, he did not leave in a hurry, but waved the stick again on the spot, familiarizing himself with the stick technique he had just learned. Now the monkey is very happy in his heart. Not only successfully broke through, but also comprehended a supernatural power. Double happiness. Above, Xiaobailong was watching all the time, and when he saw the monkey stop, he immediately left. This monkey is so talented that even he can''t help but want to make friends with him. But at this moment, a door of light appeared in front of the monkey, stepping in, the figure disappeared directly in place. When Xiao Bailong rushed over, he didn''t even have a single monkey hair. He searched everywhere, but couldn''t find the monkey at all. Suddenly, he was dumbfounded, and he was extremely puzzled. What is that light gate that just appeared? Could it be that there is that mighty cave, or a small world nearby? Xiao Bailong felt that the monkey probably entered the small world. In the war of Conferred Gods in the past, the Great Desolation was shattered. Except for the four major continents, some fragments of the Great Desolation evolved into small worlds, distributed in the Three Realms. However, the small world is relatively secretive, and Xiao Bailong never thought that he would meet one here. He wandered around for a while, but he didn''t find the entrance to the small world. In the end, he had no choice but to leave. ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm. The monkey came back here after the catastrophe, and saw Zhou Yu sitting in front of the thatched hut drinking tea. He hurriedly came to Zhou Yu, and happily reported: "Immortal Elder, I have succeeded in crossing the tribulation!" "Thank you, Immortal Elder, for giving me the magic weapon!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded and said: "I''ve seen it all, it''s pretty good." Hearing Zhou Yu''s praise, the monkey''s originally excited mood became even more joyful. I worked so hard, worked during the day, practiced at night, never rested, and finally got rewarded today! Now that I have reached the fairyland, it is no different from that of immortality. Unless you encounter any accidents, such as attacks by other powerful people, you will basically live the same life as the world! But even if the monkey has reached his goal now, he has no intention of suspending his cultivation. These days, due to his practice with Zhou Yu, his experience and knowledge have already far surpassed that of the past, and he is no longer the silly monkey who only wanted to live forever. He knows that immortality is just a small goal for practitioners. On top of this, there is a wider world! For example, the monkey is very eager to achieve the opening up of the universe that the fairy said. Furthermore, he knew that even if he became a fairy now, it didn''t mean he would be safe and sound, and he needed stronger strength to protect himself. Therefore, he would not want to leave the farm. On the contrary, he has to work harder, practice, and strive to reach a stronger realm as soon as possible! After the monkey and Zhou Yu reported the situation, they took out the Lightning Shield and the stick, handed them to Zhou Yu with some reluctance, and said: "Here, Immortal Elder, this is the treasure you lent me, it''s so useful!" He had just used these two treasures under the thunder calamity, and felt the benefits of the treasures greatly. Now he was reluctant to return them to Zhou Yu. Seeing this, Zhou Yu smiled and said: "You can use these treasures, I don''t really need them anymore." "Now, you have just successfully crossed the tribulation, so hurry up and consolidate your cultivation." "Wait until you''ve consolidated your success before starting to work." The monkey was overjoyed when he heard that the fairy elder was going to give him both treasures. I didn''t expect such a good treasure to be unnecessary for the fairy head. The strength of the fairy head is really strong! Immediately, he agreed: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" After finishing speaking, he headed towards the field ridge, only then did he realize that it took him a whole day to cross the tribulation. It was still daytime when I left Hongmeng Farm, but it is already morning now. Immediately, he sat down and began to consolidate his cultivation. And Zhou Yu also returned to his thatched hut. So, not long after, Ying Zheng also came here. As soon as he entered Hongmeng Farm, Ying Zheng looked at the monkey. When he found that the monkey was still practicing cross-legged on the ridge of the field, he was dumbfounded. I was very surprised. Senior brother has practiced for so long and hasn''t finished training yet? Ying Zheng thought that after he left, the monkey had been immersed in the state of cultivation and never woke up. Little did they know that after he left, the monkey had already overcome the catastrophe. He observed carefully, and found that the aura circulating in the monkey was even stronger than yesterday. A wave of momentum shook, so that he did not dare to approach rashly. Fortunately, this situation did not last long. Soon, the monkey''s cultivation was successfully consolidated, and the aura on his body calmed down. And his strength has been completely consolidated to the star core stage! Chapter 67： Surprised little white dragon! Find Monkey King! Ao Lie, the little white dragon, also knows something about the westward journey planned by Buddhism and Tianting. After all, he is a contemporary genius of the Dragon Clan, and the cooperation between the Dragon Clan and the Buddhist Heavenly Court will naturally not hide it from him. Now that the monkey has disappeared in the domain of the Dragon Clan, the consequences are self-evident. If it is known by Buddhism and Heavenly Court, even if the Dragon Clan has nine heads, it is not enough to cut it off! When the heavenly court punishes them, not only will the Dragon Clan not get the original benefits, but they may also be severely punished and suffer another wave of losses! In that case, the Dragon Clan might really be the same as the Phoenix Clan and the Qilin Clan. Immediately, Ao Lie asked Empress Xi Hailong: "How did the monkey disappear?" "My dragon clan went all out and couldn''t find it?" Hearing this, the Dragon Queen lamented helplessly, and began to explain to Ao Lie: "The monkey originally left the Huaguo Mountain in the East China Sea, and planned to cross the East China Sea to find immortals on land." "Originally, it was fine, and it was all under the surveillance of Donghai." "But for some reason, it suddenly disappeared." "The Dragon Clan has searched the entire prehistoric sea area, and even those hidden spaces, but they couldn''t find any clues!" "Until now, there is still no news about him!" "Hey, if my Dragon Clan can''t find that monkey this time, once Heavenly Court and Buddhist Sect punish it, it will really make things worse!" The Dragon Queen frowned. After Ao Lie heard the words of the Dragon Queen, his heart moved and he became suspicious. He thought of the monkey he had seen before, the one that survived the robbery in the mountains. Could it be that the monkey I met was what the Dragon Clan was looking for? However, he felt wrong. This is unreasonable. Ao Lie asked the Dragon Queen again: "Are you sure that monkey has no cultivation base?" The Dragon Queen nodded and said firmly: "Yes. The monkey went out to search for immortals precisely because he wanted to embark on the road of cultivation." Hearing this, Ao Lie frowned even tighter. In this way, it is absolutely impossible for the monkey I met to be what the Dragon Clan was looking for. After all, the monkey had only been missing for a few months. In a few months, how could it be possible to break through from no cultivation to the realm of the earth fairy? To become a fairy within a few months, in Ao Lie''s view, that is simply a fantasy, it is absolutely impossible! Otherwise, wouldn''t the hard work of their prehistoric beings become a joke? Even for a genius like myself, it took a whole hundred years to break through to Earth Immortal! He didn''t believe that what would take hundreds or even thousands of years for all living beings to achieve, can be achieved by a monkey in a few months! Even for the lucky ones, it''s impossible! What''s more, the place where I met that monkey is hundreds of millions of miles away from the East China Sea? A monkey with no cultivation level, even if it walks for a hundred years, it is impossible to pass! Ao Lie denies it in his heart, or he does not want to believe that two monkeys are one. When he came back to his senses, he saw that the face of the West Sea Dragon Empress was haggard and worried. Obviously, this matter is very relevant even to marginal figures like them. If heaven''s punishment comes down, it doesn''t matter who you are. He said to the Dragon Queen: "Don''t worry, my Dragon Clan has done its best on this matter." "The disappearance of the monkey has nothing to do with my Dragon Clan?" "Then Buddhism can''t be unreasonable, right?" On the side, the Dragon Queen saw Ao Lie''s inexperienced appearance, shook his head and said: "Boy, you''ve only been born a few hundred years, and you''re busy practicing." "I don''t understand the rules between the prehistoric forces." "Honghuang has always respected strength, and reason is just a joke." "Buddhism is now so powerful that it can even stand shoulder to shoulder with Heaven." "If the Dragon Clan is as powerful as it was in ancient times, maybe they can still say a few words." "But now that the dragon clan is in decline, there are no young people, and there are very few strong ones." "How could Buddhism reason with us?" As soon as this remark came out, Ao Lie wanted to refute, but he couldn''t find anything to refute. Originally, I wanted to comfort the Dragon Queen, but I didn''t expect her to see it more thoroughly than myself. In the end, Ao Lie could only sigh helplessly, and sank down with enthusiasm. He knew that what the Dragon Queen said was true. Although the current Dragon Clan is still the overlord in the prehistoric waters. But it can only dominate in the lower realm. For the forces above, it is just a tool they use to control the lower realm. How could they do justice to a tool? Ao Lie felt helpless, and at the same time felt aggrieved by the Dragon Clan. Think of him as the dragon clan, in ancient times it was the head of the three clans, the protagonist of heaven and earth! When the Dragon Clan got angry, the whole prehistoric world had to shake a few times! Now it has fallen to such a point that anyone can bully her. This contrast is really too great. He also began to believe that if the Dragon Clan couldn''t find the monkey from Huaguo Mountain again, the Buddhist sect would really blame it. At that time, don''t expect Heavenly Court to protect the Dragon Clan. After all, the Dragon Clan is just a tool for the Heavenly Court. Although the Dragon King of the Four Seas is the fairy **** of the Heavenly Court, his status is only at the middle and lower levels. At that time, Tianting may not have time to push all the responsibilities over. Ao Lie could only return his thoughts to the monkey he had seen before. Although he still felt that the monkey could not be what the Dragon Clan was looking for. UU Reading But in this situation, the other party is actually a clue. Maybe he knows where the Lingming stone monkey is? Immediately, Ao Lie made a decision to go back to the place where the monkey crossed the catastrophe and find the monkey. He said to Queen Xihailong: "Mother, the child will leave the Dragon Palace for a period of time, and please inform the father on behalf of the child." Hearing this, the Dragon Queen of the West Sea was stunned and said in doubt: "The dragon clan is in need of employing people, where are you going now?" Ao Lie replied: "The child is also going to find that monkey." Hearing this, the doubts in the West Sea Dragon Queen''s heart were dispelled, and said: "It''s so good, you go quickly." Ao Lie nodded and left the Dragon Palace. He rushed out of the West Sea, only to see that the waves on the West Sea were turbulent at this time, and there were sea-monsters rushing everywhere. These sea monsters belong to the forces of the dragon clan, and they are all looking for monkeys. He found a siren and asked: "How''s the situation? Did you find the monkey?" The sea monster also recognized Ao Lie, quickly saluted, and replied: "Prince, I haven''t found it yet." "My dragon family has been looking for it for several months, but I still haven''t found any clues about him." "Oh, I really don''t know where he went, it''s so hard to find." Hearing this, Ao Lie was also helpless. Finally made up his mind to go back to Nanfang Buzhou, where he saw the monkey before. Regardless of whether he is the one from Huaguoshan or not, we have to find it first! Immediately, he turned into a dragon and jumped into the clouds. Heading towards Nanbuzhou in a hurry! Chapter 68： Xiaobailong wants to ask Yingzheng for help, 4 Sea Dragon King goes to heaven! Although the Dragon Clan''s home field is the water area, the speed of catching up in the sky is not slow. Even because of the lack of huge water pressure resistance, the speed is much faster than in the water. In this way, Ao Lie quickly left the West Sea, entered the Nanbu Continent, and returned to the place where he saw the monkey crossing the catastrophe last time. Last time, after Monkey Dujie disappeared, he looked for monkeys here. It''s just that I couldn''t find it at the time, thinking that the monkey had entered a hidden space or a small world. In addition, he didn''t associate him with Lingming Stone Monkey, so he gave up searching. This time he came to look for it, but he was actually not sure of finding it. It''s just that the situation is urgent now, and he can only do his best. So, he spread his divine sense and searched inch by inch in this mountain range. This search, unconsciously, Ao Lie searched for a full two months. For two months, he worked tirelessly without rest, carefully inspecting the sky, mountains, and even the earth here. But to his disappointment, there was no trace of the monkey from last time! Not even a single monkey hair was found. Not to mention the entrance to the small world. This result also made him very helpless. However, although he did not find any trace of the monkey, he discovered another interesting thing. Hundreds of miles away from the Monkey Crossing Mountains, there is a human city. When Ao Lie was searching for the monkeys, he accidentally discovered that this human city was quite different from the ones he had seen before! He asked himself that he knew enough about the human race. This is because the dragon clan also has a lot of incense among the human race. Especially for the Terrans in the coastal areas, basically every city has temples and statues of the Dragon God. As the prince of the West Sea, he also understands the human race, and has a clear understanding of the basic state of the human race. But this city is different. He visited the city that day, and found that the city was much more prosperous than the human cities he had seen before. This difference mainly focuses on several aspects. The first is the issue of food. In the past, those human races that Ao Lie met were very short of food. The human race is yellow and thin, and often starves to death. But the human race in this city is different, and the food is very sufficient. Almost no hungry people were seen. When he inquired curiously, he found out that it was because a high-yielding food crop called potatoes had recently appeared in the human race. The yield of this crop is much higher than that of any crop grown by the human race before. It is claimed to produce thousands of catties per mu! Directly enrich the granary of this impoverished and hungry human city! Another thing is that something called Snowflake Salt appeared in this city. Snowflake salt is not only cleaner and more beautiful than the salt originally used by the human race, but it is also very cheap, and all races can afford it. The appearance of this kind of salt directly improved the happiness of the human race in this city and greatly improved the people''s livelihood. And what Ao Lie cares most about is the books made by a thing called paper among the human race. These books can be used to write any information. From supernatural powers and cheats to trivial matters, they can be recorded! Ao Lie bought such a book and found that it is very light, beautiful and easy to popularize. It is many times better than the bamboo slips that the human race used before! This kind of ingenious thing makes Ao Lie feel very interesting. Although it is said that the dragon race does not need paper, the benefits and help this thing can bring to the race is absolutely amazing! After he had just learned about these things at that time, he even couldn''t help feeling in his heart that the human race is worthy of being the protagonist of today''s world, and this Nanbubuzhou is also worthy of being the ancestral land of the human race. With no cultivation base or mana at all, the human race can actually create such a comfortable and comfortable life. It is really admirable. In this way, when Ao Lie learned that these three things were actually promoted by a man named Ying Zheng, the current Great Qin Shihuang, he naturally admired Ying Zheng very much in his heart. Suddenly, Ao Lie''s heart moved. Since this place is the territory of the Great Qin, it is better to meet that Ying Zheng, and maybe use the power of the human race to find that monkey! Thinking of this, Ao Lie was a little excited. After inquiring a little bit, after learning the direction of Xianyang City, the capital of Great Qin King, he immediately rushed over there! ¡­ What Ao Lie didn''t know was that the First Emperor Yingzheng he was looking for was not in Xianyang City at this time, but was working as a tenant in Hongmeng Farm, helping people farm. His trip was destined to fail to find Ying Zheng. But in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, the Dragon King of the Four Seas could not sit still at this moment. The Dragon King of the Four Seas stood in the main hall of the Dragon Palace, pacing constantly, looking very anxious. From time to time, the aquarium from Dragon Palace came to report the situation of looking for monkeys in various areas. It''s just that even though the reports from the aquarium kept going, they were all information that could not be found. Many messages are the same, but they can''t be found, not even a clue about the monkey! For a moment, the Dragon King of the Four Seas felt even more uneasy. They looked at each other, their faces full of bitterness. They have been waiting in this dragon palace for two months. Up to now, the monkey in Huaguo Mountain has been missing for nearly a year, and their dragon clan has been looking for it for almost a year. But there is no clue at all. That monkey really seems to have evaporated, and I can''t find it anymore, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com seems to have never existed. "How can this be good!" Ao Qin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, couldn''t wait any longer, and was the first to ask. He frowned and sighed: "Hey, I''ve been looking for it for so long. I''m afraid that monkey would have landed a long time ago even if it was really still in the sea." "Even if I wait to find it again, I''m afraid it will be in vain!" Hearing this, Ao Run, the Dragon King of the West Sea, complained: "Yes." "I haven''t been able to find it after searching for so long, and it''s useless to search any further!" Ao Guang wondered: "But if we don''t look for it, what can we do?" "If you can''t find that monkey, how can you deal with the higher-ups?" Hearing this, the Dragon King of the North Sea said helplessly: "In my opinion, that monkey must have been taken away by some mighty and powerful man, and my Dragon Clan couldn''t find it." "Now, we can only report this matter to the Heavenly Court and let the Heavenly Court make a decision." Hearing this, the other three sea dragon kings wanted to refute, but in the end they didn''t say anything, they just sighed helplessly. They all know that once this matter is known to the Heavenly Court, the Buddhist sect will certainly know about it. If the blame comes down at that time, even if the Dragon Clan is not dead, they will lose their skin. However, if you don''t take the initiative to report it now, wait a little longer, and let the Buddhist side find that the monkey is missing, the punishment for the Dragon Clan may be even heavier! After some hesitation, they could only agree to Ao Shun''s approach. Immediately, they issued an order to let the aquarium under them continue to search. But they took out the wat board and went straight to the heaven. Along the way, they didn''t dare to delay any longer, for fear that the dragon clan would have to bear greater responsibilities if time dragged on. ~： All good-looking people click in! Well, the editor suddenly informed that it will be put on the shelves at noon tomorrow. To be honest, it was a little sudden. Because I originally wanted to push the category and push it again, but unfortunately it was a little bit worse in the end. But it''s okay, it''s better to put it on the shelves early, let''s have a good explosion! Tomorrow''s update will be after twelve o''clock, everyone give a subscription to support! 16,000 on the first day of its release, and 8,000 words are guaranteed to be updated every day after that, brothers and sisters can also read it more happily. It''s the first time to issue a single chapter, and finally ask for a wave of recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, and rewards o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o. Thank you everyone! Chapter 69： 1 When the flowers bloom, the king will come to the world? Summon clones to farm! , the fastest update Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the latest chapter of the universe! In Hongmeng Farm. Yingzheng and the monkey were both working in the fields at this time, and their respective speeds were extremely fast. Even looking at the rhythm of the two, there is a faint meaning that they are competing with each other for efficiency. The monkey worked very easily and comfortably, and his speed was much faster than that of Ying Zheng. However, Ying Zheng''s work speed is actually not slow. What is rare is that he has now learned all the work on the farm. It is very rare to be able to guarantee the quality of work while ensuring efficiency. Simple, unskilled work like plowing the fields was nothing to him. In a day''s time, he can plow a piece or two of wasteland. The significant improvement is still in catching bugs and weeding. Before, catching insects and weeding was really difficult for Ying Zheng. Even with all your might, it''s still hard to pull a weed or kill a bug. On the contrary, he would be dumped by weeds and bitten by insects twice. This made him very distressed at the time. But it''s different now. Using his spiritual power, he can easily uproot weeds. Catching insects is also out of the question. Through working, Yingzheng really felt his own strength improved. At this time, Houzi and Yingzheng were pulling weeds, catching insects, and competing for efficiency in the two fields. The monkey performed the "Secret of Xingzi" taught to him by Zhou Yu, and walked around the field. In the fields, on the ridges, among the crops, there are his afterimages everywhere! The bugs and weeds that popped out of nowhere were almost wiped out by him as soon as they came out, and they were thrown into the fertilizer machine to become the raw material for the fertilizer machine. Occasionally, I even have free time to drink a sip of spring water next to Lingquan. In the past two months, apart from doing their daily work, the two of them practiced diligently and diligently the exercises that Zhou Yu taught them. Yingzheng mainly practiced "The Art of Conferring the Gods of the Son of Heaven". With such hard work, his understanding of the art of conferring the gods of the son of heaven gradually increased, and his strength improved significantly. With the help of Daqin''s luck practice, his strength at this time has reached the point of refining the virtual and combining the Tao. It won''t be long before he can cross the catastrophe and become a fairy! And the monkey''s cultivation base has been upgraded to the completion of the star core stage, which is equivalent to the peak strength of the fairyland! As long as you go one step further, you can break through the realm of immortals! During these two months, Houzi and Yingzheng did not stop farming. In addition, Zhou Yu arranged stars for the farm, and there is also a weather system that can control the climate, and the time for crops to mature has also been shortened a lot. Therefore, batch after batch of crops were harvested, and these crops were recycled by him, and he could earn about 1,000 gold coins a day on average. Accumulated, there are a total of 60,000 gold coins! During the period, although he occasionally drew prizes, he only spent 10,000 gold coins. And the remaining 50,000 was just taken by him to use now. Zhou Yu adjusted the prize pool of the lottery to 10,000 gold coins for one draw, and immediately used five consecutive draws! "Ding! Congratulations on getting the reward: 100-year cultivation base!" "Ding! Congratulations on getting the reward: 200-year cultivation level 1!" "Ding! Congratulations on getting the reward item: Qingyun Ding 1!" "Ding! Congratulations on getting the reward: 100-year cultivation base!" "Ding! Congratulations on drawing the reward magical power: One Thought Blossoms, King of the World 1!" Five consecutive system prompts sounded in Zhou Yu''s mind one after another. Zhou Yu looked at a row of all rewards on the system panel, and was very excited and happy! The prize pool of 10,000 gold coins is really extraordinary! The worst rewards are all hundred years of cultivation! In this way, it is much better than the prize pool of one thousand gold coins! Zhou Yu discovered that the more gold coins consumed in the prize pool, the more cost-effective it would be! He felt that he could save more gold coins to draw the prize pool of 10,000 gold coins! With such a decision in mind, Zhou Yu focused his attention on the reward. He first extracted all the four hundred years of cultivation effects he had just drawn. Immediately, he felt a huge power of cultivation unprovoked and merged into his body! "Rub! Rub! Rub!" The aura that had calmed down on his body flourished again, rising continuously! He just broke through to the early stage of Xuanxian Realm, and he was promoted to the middle stage of Xuanxian in an instant! But it''s not over yet. After all the effects of his cultivation were integrated into his body, his strength in the mid-term of Xuanxian Realm rose again. Breakthrough to the late stage of Xuanxian! Immediately, his rising strength gradually slowed down, and his breath calmed down again. Zhou Yu stood up, feeling his cultivation base that had just increased greatly, feeling extremely satisfied in his heart. In just a few days of retreat, I broke through from the peak of the Celestial Immortal to the early stage of the Profound Immortal. From the early stage of Xuanxian to the late stage of Xuanxian! This kind of speed cannot be calculated by common sense at all. He imagined, if the strong in the prehistoric world knew the speed at which their strength increased, would they be frightened and feel inferior? Of course, he knew that this scene would never happen. It is impossible for him to tell others about the speed of his strength improvement. After all, it was all because the system was working that I was able to reach such a level. It''s okay to let anyone know about this. Now, his strength has broken through to the late stage of Xuanxian, and he can be called a middle-level strongman in the prehistoric world. Although the realm of Xuanxian is nothing in the prehistoric world, Zhou Yu is not lost. He knew that as long as this continued, his strength would improve rapidly. He knew before that breaking through the big realm required himself. But once you break through the big realm, you can use the cultivation obtained from the system lottery to improve your strength. Just like him before, except that he has just broken through the early stage of Xuanxian, and the effect of four hundred years of cultivation has been added in an instant, plus the cultivation effect accumulated when he stayed at the peak of Tianxian, he directly broke through to the late stage of Xuanxian! It''s just an upgrade like opening and closing! At present, it seems that there is no upper limit for this promotion method. As long as you have enough crops, you can break through again in a short time! At that time, let alone becoming a high-level powerhouse in the wild, even becoming a top powerhouse is not impossible! Zhou Yu calmed down, and focused his attention on the remaining rewards just drawn. With a prize pool of 10,000 gold coins, what kind of items will be drawn? He first entered the details page to check the Lingbao, Qing Yun Ding. At the first glance, Zhou Yu saw a few large characters "Top Grade Xiantian Spirit Treasure: Qingyun Ding"! "It turned out to be a high-grade innate spirit treasure?" Zhou Yu was quite happy and murmured. To be honest, although Zhou Yu obtained many good treasures through the system. But this is the first time he has obtained this top-grade innate spirit treasure. This kind of treasure is already an unrefinable spirit treasure in the prehistoric world. There is no other reason, because the difficulty of refining is too high, the materials are precious, and a certain amount of luck is required. The existing high-grade innate spirit treasures are basically not refined, and most of them are broken from more powerful spirit treasures, or formed naturally from innate items in the wild. But now I actually got one. It is indeed a prize pool of 10,000 gold coins! Zhou Yu couldn''t help feeling emotional again. Looking at the details of the Qingyun Ding, it is said that it can be used for alchemy, which can increase the success rate of forming the elixir, and the potency of the medicine after it has been formed. Coincidentally, Zhou Yu obtained a copy of the "Dan Jing" before, and now he has learned a lot of content, which can come in handy! Satisfied, he put away the system page, and began to check the supernatural power again. "One Thought Blooms, The King Comes to the World". Zhou Yu had also heard of this supernatural power. It is a supreme supernatural power from the Ruthless Emperor in the world that shrouds the sky! To put it simply, it is a supernatural power of avatars. When it is performed, one after another fairy flower blooms, each piece is crystal clear, dancing one after another, each one can be transformed into a real body, and it is an unrivaled killing technique! When the flowers bloom in one thought, the king will come to the world, and the Tao will show its charm. With this magical power, one''s own magical powers will become more abundant. There are naturally more supernatural powers that can be taught to monkeys. If Monkey and the others cultivated this magical power, wouldn''t they be able to summon clones to work? In this way, their working efficiency and the crop output efficiency of the farm will be greatly improved! Thinking of monkeys, Zhou Yu remembered that he had been in seclusion for several days. During this period of time, it is estimated that the monkeys and the others have been waiting anxiously for themselves. After all, before retreating, Ying Zheng and the monkey practice often had some questions to ask themselves. Immediately, he was not in a hurry to practice. Instead, he walked out of the hut. Sure enough, Hou Zi and Ying Zheng were waiting outside the hut. "Congratulations to Xianchang, your strength has improved again!" When the two saw Zhou Yu, they were pleasantly surprised, and quickly congratulated him. Hearing this, Zhou Yu was also in a good mood, and told the monkey: "Wukong, hurry up and cook, make it richer!" Immediately, he took out another gourd, handed it to Ying Zheng, and said: "There is wine in this gourd, drink it when you eat later." Hearing this, both of them agreed and went to work. When the monkey and Ying Zheng were preparing the meal, they were in a state of excitement. Can you not be excited? The fairy head was so happy today, he even ordered a big meal to be prepared, and brought out wine. They don''t need to think about it, they all know that after dinner today, the elder fairy will teach themselves new supernatural powers! They have been thinking about the new supernatural power for two whole months, and finally they have it! At the same time, they also planned in their hearts, taking advantage of the fairy head''s happiness today, to speak out one by one the cultivation problems accumulated in their minds these days, and ask the fairy head to explain their doubts. In addition, when Zhou Yu retreated in the past, they ate dinner by themselves, so they didn''t dare to be extravagant. In this way, half an hour later, after a lot of hard work by the two of them, the dinner was finally ready! On a table full, there are delicious dishes! Twice-cooked pork with potatoes. Corn meal python broth. Sweet Potato Soup. And fried corn kernels. ¡­ When Zhou Yu walked out of the hut again, there were eight dishes in front of him. It is delicious in color and fragrance! There is even a fruit platter! Zhou Yu couldn''t help but whet his appetite! Ever since there were crops in the farm and discovered the delicacy of these crops, Zhou Yu became a loyal fan of the farm crops. Monkey and Yingzheng are no exception. Now as long as I don''t eat every other meal, I feel like something is missing and feel uncomfortable all over. Although the monkey has become a fairy now, it stands to reason that there should be no need for food. But his taste buds are in great demand. At the same time, this is also an "annoyance" for Monkey and Ying Zheng. After finally succeeding in cultivation, he no longer needs to rely on grains to continue his life. But I came across such a delicious crop that is also of great benefit to monks, making people want to eat it every day. As a result, it is natural to still eat every day. It''s really "helpless". Zhou Yu was quite satisfied with the craftsmanship of Hou Zi and Ying Zheng. Immediately, Zhou Yu called Monkey and Ying Zheng over for dinner. Soon Zhou Yu discovered that Ying Zheng had also cooked two dishes! Moreover, the appearance of the dishes was not much worse than that made by monkeys, so he couldn''t help being a little surprised. Yingzheng is an emperor, and there are dedicated people to serve him when he eats, drinks and eats. How could he be able to cook? But today I actually made two. As soon as Zhou Yu guessed, he knew that Ying Zheng had only recently learned it. Thinking of this, Zhou Yu felt a little funny. I am afraid that among all the emperors of the human race, Ying Zheng is the only one who needs to cook for himself, right? After entering his own farm, he has really changed a lot. But Zhou Yu was actually very satisfied with Ying Zheng''s cooking. Not only can I change my taste frequently, but it is also a good thing for Ying Zheng himself. After all, if you guard so many delicious and beneficial crops every day, but you don''t know how to cook, that would be a crime. It''s like a man begging for a wife who is as beautiful as a fairy, but he can''t support him, what can he do? In the future, one''s own household will not only need to be able to farm, but also to be able to cook. In this way, when I find a few more households later, it is equivalent to recruiting a few more cooks. In this way, you can also change the taste every day! Immediately, he took out three cups and asked Ying Zheng to pour them. Then, the three of them started eating! This meal not only includes delicious food, but also newly added fine wine, which made the three of them very satisfied. Now there are several more types of crops in the field than in the previous two months, and their dishes have also become more abundant. Fortunately, although these dishes are large in quantity, they will turn into various energy when they enter the stomach. In addition, their cultivation bases are already quite advanced, and they can eat more dishes. However, while eating, Zhou Yu discovered a small problem. He found that although there are many dishes today, they are also delicious. But there was less meat, not even as much as in the previous meal. "Wukong, why are there so few souls today?" Immediately, he asked the monkey. Before retreating, he had already handed over all the collected meat to the monkeys for safekeeping, so as to provide food for the two of them. Now that there is no meat, it is natural to find the monkey to understand the situation. Hearing this, the monkey replied with some embarrassment: "Xianchang, the blood python meat you gave me has been consumed by me and my junior brother in the past two days, and that''s all that''s left." Hearing this, Zhou Yu finally understood. Can''t help being surprised. How much meat did these two guys make while they were away? That blood python weighs several thousand catties. Before retreating by himself, there were obviously three or four hundred catties left. Good guy, how many catties did you eat in a day? At the side, Ying Zheng saw Zhou Yu thinking, and said quickly: "Immortal Chief, if you need meat, I will go back immediately and send an army to hunt some monsters." Hearing this, Zhou Yu shook his head and refused: "No, I''ll just go out later." "I just haven''t gone out for so long, let''s go outside." Hearing this, Ying Zheng nodded and stopped talking. He knew that the Immortal Chief didn''t want Daqin''s soldiers to do things for him. After all, Daqin soldiers are ordinary people, and it is not impossible to hunt and kill monsters with the same strength as this blood python, but it will cost a lot. With the strength of the Immortal Elder, a monster that can be hunted and killed casually, why bother to waste money and life? In this way, several people continued to eat. It was an hour before they had enough to eat and drink. Immediately, Houzi and Yingzheng tidied up the table and cutlery, and then found Zhou Yu, asking Zhou Yu to answer their doubts about spiritual practice. Monkey was the first to ask questions, and Zhou Yu patiently explained to him. However, the monkey didn''t have many questions, and the Lingming stone monkey had an amazing understanding. Basically, Zhou Yu understood everything, and soon the monkey understood everything. He bid farewell to Zhou Yu, saying that he would go back to practice immediately. But Zhou Yu stopped him and said: "In order to let you work better, today I will teach you another magical power." As soon as this remark came out, both Monkey and Ying Zheng were overjoyed! It is their duty to do all the work, and the key is that after receiving the supernatural powers taught by the fairy elders, their strength will also rise with the tide! The monkey didn''t leave either, and hurried to Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu taught the two of them "One Thought Blossoms, The King Comes to the World". This allowed them to go back to enlightenment. Both of them felt the power and depth of this supernatural power, and they were overjoyed immediately! They thanked each other: "Thank you Immortal Elder!" Immediately, the monkey returned to its nest and began to practice. Ying Zheng was not in a hurry to practice, but waited for Zhou Yu to solve the problem for him. Zhou Yu asked: "What''s your problem now?" Ying Zheng said seriously: "Xianchang, ever since I entered the stage of refining the gods and returning to the void, I always feel that I can''t improve my cultivation, and I even feel that Daqin''s luck is constantly being lost." Zhou Yu suddenly understood the crux of the problem. He smiled slightly: "It''s okay, I''ll pass you the Heaven Sacrifice Talisman Order, which can solve your current problem!" It turned out that although he taught Yingzheng "The Art of the Son of Heaven''s Conferring the Gods" before, he did not hand over the heaven-sacrificing talisman to Yingzheng. This object is one of the three great artifacts in the world of "Dragon Talisman" since ancient times. It is also known as Tianfu. , The magic is endless! Ying Zheng couldn''t control this thing at all before, but now he can give it to him! Immediately, Zhou Yu directly entered the heaven-sacrificing talisman into Ying Zheng''s body. In an instant, Ying Zheng was shocked. When he sensed the magical effect of the Heaven Sacrifice Talisman in his body, he was also overjoyed, and quickly thanked Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu nodded slightly, and asked again: "Do you have any other questions about practice?" Ying Zheng immediately raised other questions, and Zhou Yu answered them carefully. In this way, another hour passed before Ying Zheng''s doubts were answered. After listening to Zhou Yu''s explanation, he felt suddenly enlightened and enlightened. After thanking Zhou Yu, Ying Zheng did not leave the farm, but came to the ridge of the field and began to practice like a monkey. Now, Fusu has held the post of supervisor for more than two months, and he has gradually become proficient in this position. Yingzheng''s pressure is naturally much less, and he can have more time to devote to cultivation. Although he still had to go back every day, the time was changed to the morning. Moreover, the time to go back is also very short. After dealing with some simple matters, I will come back to work on the farm without delay. The cultivation conditions in the farm are dozens of times better than outside, so he naturally chose to practice here. ¡­ After Zhou Yu taught the two of them supernatural powers, he also returned to the hut. After sitting cross-legged, he also began to comprehend "One Thought Blooms, The King Comes to the World". This supernatural power comes from the system, and once he extracts it, all the essences are mastered by him. When he opened his eyes again, he had basically mastered this magical power. Glancing outside the house, it was just dawn, but the monkey and Ying Zheng had already gotten up and were working in the fields. Zhou Yu didn''t bother them. He looked at the field and found that Hou Zi and Ying Zheng had almost finished reclaiming the wasteland. There are also a lot of fields on the farm. Although there are large forests in the distance, Zhou Yu doesn''t know whether he can directly develop the forests into fields after the fields are reclaimed. The system detected his inner doubts and replied directly: "The host can recruit more households, and the farm will automatically increase the number of fields!" I see! Zhou Yu nodded secretly, but then he got a headache again. The households required by the system are not ordinary people, they all must have great luck. Except for the monkeys that were randomly given away at the beginning, after so long, he just happened to meet Ying Zheng who met the requirements, and then recruited him into the farm. Zhou Yu grumbled: "It seems that next I''m going to go out and wander around to see if I can meet someone with great luck!" "Speaking of which, I haven''t been out for a while. I went out for a walk and added some meat to the farm by the way!" "Well, find some alchemy and weapon refining materials, come back and practice!" Immediately, he stood up. With a wave of his hand, a door of light appeared in front of him. Zhou Yu stepped into it and left Hongmeng Farm. ¡­ At the same time, the Dragon King of the Four Seas finally arrived at Nantianmen. They were exhausted enough, but they still didn''t dare to delay. After passing through the Nantian Gate, they learned that the Jade Emperor was holding a court meeting in the Lingxiao Palace, so they rushed to the Lingxiao Palace as fast as they could. Seeing how anxious they were, the four heavenly kings guarding the Nantian Gate couldn''t help being curious. In the north, the Heavenly King Mo Lihong said, "Why is the Dragon King of the Four Seas so anxious?" Western Guangmu Heavenly King Mo Lishou said: "Could it be that something happened in the lower realm?" Mo Lihai, the Heavenly King of the Eastern Kingdom, scratched his head, UU reading www.uukanshu. com said: "I haven''t heard of any major events happening recently!" Mo Liqing, the Heavenly King of Growth in the South, was about to say something when he suddenly looked into the distance and saw the Buddha''s light shining over there. He quickly said: "Don''t talk, Guanyin Bodhisattva is here." The other heavenly kings immediately closed their mouths, and when they looked up, they saw Avalokitesvara of the South China Sea floating towards her with her feet on the lotus platform. It is detected that your latest reading progress is "All good-looking people click in!" Is it synced to the latest? turn off sync Provide you with the Wukong of the great **** Liu Chongxiao to help me farm, and I taught him to open up the fastest update of the universe. In order for you to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 69 One Thought Flower Blooms, Dominating the World? Summon clones to farm! Read for free.https:// Chapter 70： Heaven shakes! The monkey is missing! Jade Emperor cant figure it out? , the fastest update Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the latest chapter of the universe! Heavenly Court, within Lingxiao Palace. At this time, the court meeting in the heavenly court had just ended, and the gods had not dispersed yet. The Jade Emperor sits high on the throne, flanked by fairies. At this time, the Jade Emperor was leisurely leaning on the throne, thinking about something. Just before going to court, he had already arranged all the candidates to be arranged by the heavenly court in the westward plan. Fully responded to Fomen''s plan. Just wait for the Buddhist side to teach the monkey skills, and then lure him to the heavenly court to make a big disturbance in the heavenly palace. This westward plan, although it is the Buddhist gate that strengthens the heavenly court''s competitor. But if it succeeds, Heavenly Court can also get a lot of benefits. Furthermore, the great prosperity of Buddhism is actually the general trend of heaven, even if he doesn''t want to, he has no choice but to cooperate. And he also thought that if he could take this opportunity to introduce Buddhism to the East and fight against Xuanmen, he would reap the benefits of being a fisherman. Looking at the Xuanmen side, there are actually many people who have benefited, so they support this plan very much. As for the few who have opinions, there is nothing they can do about it. Even if they have opinions on things that they can''t stop themselves, so what? Just when the Jade Emperor was thinking about this, suddenly, an immortal soldier came to the palace and reported to the Jade Emperor: "Your Majesty, the four gods of the Rain Department of the Lower Realm, Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East Sea, Ao Run, the Dragon King of the West Sea, Ao Qin, the Dragon King of the South Sea, and Ao Shun, the Dragon King of the North Sea, please see me!" Hearing this, the Jade Emperor came back to his senses and was a little puzzled. The Dragon King of the Four Seas is a puppet used by the Heavenly Court to control the Great Desolation, and his position in the Heavenly Court is also at the middle level. He is not even qualified to come to the Lingxiao Palace to go to court. Why did the four suddenly come to see you today? He thought for a while, then ordered: "Show them in." In this way, after a while, the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas marched hand in hand. The heavenly gods on both sides of the path came to the bottom of the Jade Emperor''s throne. "Four gods of the rain department, pay homage to Your Majesty!" Holding the wat board in his hand, the Dragon King of the Four Seas saluted the Jade Emperor respectfully. Hearing this, the Jade Emperor nodded slightly, wanting to ask why. But at this time, the immortal soldier ran in again and reported: "Your Majesty, Guanshiyin Bodhisattva of the South Sea seeks an audience!" As soon as this remark came out, the Dragon King of the Four Seas was immediately dumbfounded. They looked at each other, shocked. Why is Avalokitesvara here? I haven''t reported it here yet, could it be that she already knew, and came to the heavenly court to raise a teacher to inquire about her crimes? They didn''t dare to say too much, seeing that the Jade Emperor no longer put his mind on them, they could only wait patiently. The Jade Emperor and a group of immortals were not surprised, knowing that Avalokitesvara came to inquire about the progress of the westbound plan on behalf of Buddhism. I don''t care about small characters like the Dragon King of the Four Seas, just leave them where they are. The Jade Emperor ordered: "Quickly invite Guanyin to come in." Immediately, the immortal soldier went down. In this way, a moment later, the solemn and graceful Avalokitesvara, wearing a crown, a heavenly robe, a skirt around the waist, and a willow willow in his hand, came in. He didn''t even look at the Dragon King of the Four Seas, but just bowed to the Jade Emperor. Avalokitesvara is the eldest disciple of the Buddhist Tathagata. He holds a high position in the Buddhist sect, and his strength is even more powerful, reaching the realm of quasi-sage! Weak people like the Dragon King of the Four Seas, even in the heavenly court, are a group of people who can''t speak, how can they be taken seriously? After the Jade Emperor and Avalokitesvara were polite, Avalokitesvara began to ask: "Your Majesty, what''s the arrangement for the westward journey in the Heavenly Court?" Hearing this, the Jade Emperor smiled and said: "It has been arranged, Tianting is ready to cooperate at any time!" Hearing this, Guanyin also showed a smile on his face. Of course she knew what the Jade Emperor was thinking, and she didn''t doubt anything. Dang even said: "Since this is the case, the poor monk will not delay any longer. Go back to Lingshan and report this good news to Buddha Tathagata." Seeing that the Jade Emperor was about to agree, the Dragon King of the Four Seas finally couldn''t hold back any longer. He hurried forward and reported aloud: "Your Majesty, to tell you the truth, that monkey disappeared when he was passing through the East China Sea of ??the Dragon Clan!" As soon as this remark came out, the entire Lingxiao Palace fell silent. Immediately, all the immortals were surprised. They all knew that the monkey would pass through the East China Sea on the way to leave Huaguo Mountain to search for immortals on all continents. And the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas are responsible for protecting him, so how could he disappear? The Jade Emperor and Guanyin frowned even more. That monkey is the key to the westbound plan, and now something went wrong? The Jade Emperor scolded: "How did this happen? Tell me, what happened!" Ao Guang and the others had long expected that the Jade Emperor would react like this, so they quickly replied: "Your Majesty, Bodhisattva." "After the monkey came out of the mountain on a raft, our Dragon Clan sent out patrolling Sea Clan to protect it all the way." "But for some reason, he suddenly disappeared." "My Dragon Clan has exhausted all the Sea Clans and tried my best to search in the sea. I even searched all the small worlds in the sea, but I still haven''t found any clues." "..." Ao Guang narrated with a bitter face, and brought some private goods along the way, revealing how the Dragon Clan worked so hard to find this matter, and how much they paid for it. I want the Jade Emperor and Guanyin to know that the Dragon Clan really tried their best, but they just couldn''t find it. Even if you blame the Dragon Clan, you can''t be unreasonable, it''s too much. Above, after listening to Ao Guang''s narration, the Jade Emperor and Guanyin frowned even more, feeling very puzzled. How could a good monkey disappear in the East China Sea out of thin air? The Jade Emperor looked at Ao Guang, could it be that the Dragon Clan deliberately made this matter mysterious in order to shirk responsibility? Below, Ao Guang met the cold gaze of the Jade Emperor, and suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and couldn''t help shivering. Could it be that His Majesty saw that I was shirking responsibility? But although I have this thought, what I said is the truth. Not a single word of lies. At this time, Li Jing stood up among the immortals and gods, and asked the Jade Emperor for instructions: "Your Majesty, that monkey is an important figure in the plans of Heavenly Court and Buddhism. Who doesn''t know the powerful people in the prehistoric world?" "Who dares to interfere?" "In my opinion, it must be that the Dragon Clan did not do their job well enough to lose that monkey, and even said it disappeared suddenly." "Your Majesty cannot be trusted!" As soon as the words came out, the Jade Emperor nodded slightly. Obviously believe Li Jing''s point of view. Below, a group of immortals, some doubted, some believed, and they all looked at Ao Guang again. The Dragon King of the Four Seas was furious when he saw that Li Jing had come to poke his back. However, they are now in the body of guilt, and Li Jing''s immortal status is very high, even if he is slandered, he dare not refute it. Ao Guang could only say to Li Jing: "King Tota, how can you guess randomly?" "My Dragon Clan knows that this matter is of great importance, how can it be as contemptuous as you said?" "The monkey just disappeared suddenly, and all the aquariums couldn''t find any clues." "What I said is not half a lie." He said to the Jade Emperor: "Your Majesty, please be enlightened!" Seeing this, Li Jing sneered and stopped talking. The point of view he just said is just a guess, and he wants to scare the Dragon King of the Four Seas. He didn''t know anything about the cause and effect of this matter. If we continue to insist on this point of view, we must produce sufficient evidence. How can he have any evidence. Above, after hearing Ao Guang''s words, the Jade Emperor did not answer immediately, but pondered. He felt that what Ao Guang said actually made some sense. The Dragon Clan has been here since ancient times, and they have always acted cautiously. How could such a mistake occur? The disappearance of this monkey may be due to another secret. At this time, Taibai Jinxing from the group of fairy gods also stood up and said: "Your Majesty, it is absolutely impossible for the Dragon Clan to be so negligent." "I''m afraid the reason why the monkey disappeared is not so simple." Hearing this, the Jade Emperor nodded, but did not immediately blame the Dragon Clan. Instead, he turned his gaze to Guanyin. Now that the monkey has disappeared, the most urgent task is to find him. As for the matter of invoking the teacher, it would not be too late to implement it later. But at this time, a mysterious aura emerged from Guanyin''s body, and his jade fingers twitched. It is obviously deducing the secret of heaven. When the Jade Emperor saw it, he knew that Guanyin was deducing the monkey''s clues, so he didn''t bother. Above Lingxiao Palace, a group of immortals and gods also looked at Guanyin with anticipation. After all, Avalokitesvara is a quasi-sage and strong man, and he has also practiced many superior Buddhist magical powers. She made calculations, maybe the monkey clues that the Dragon Clan could not find with all their efforts, could be easily found. In this way, after a while, Guanyin opened his eyes, and his face became ugly. Seeing this, the Jade Emperor and all the gods were surprised. From their point of view, even if they couldn''t find the exact location of the monkey, they could definitely deduce some clues when Guanyin made a move. But why is Guanyin''s face so ugly now? Could it be that bad news came out of deduction? The Jade Emperor hurriedly asked: "Master Guanyin, have you figured out the location of the monkey?" When Guanyin heard his question, he shook his head and said: "No." At this moment, she felt very uneasy. The joy that was originally due to the smooth preparation of the Journey to the West project has completely disappeared. The main character is gone, what''s the use of having a plan ready? There is no plan for the protagonist, it is just a decoration. She began to wonder, why did this happen? Could it be that some people can''t understand the prosperity of Buddhism and want to hinder the westbound plan? When this idea came into being, several people''s names suddenly appeared in her mind, all of them were motivated and capable of doing this. But without evidence, Guanyin can only doubt it. After the Jade Emperor heard Guanyin''s words, he was also very surprised. He suddenly understood that the monkey''s disappearance this time was definitely not caused by natural causes. It is very likely that someone interfered with it, which led to it! At this time, Guanyin also looked at the Jade Emperor and asked for instructions: "Your Majesty, please take action and use the Haotian Mirror to investigate." Hearing this, the immortal gods present looked at the Jade Emperor again, looking forward to it. After all, the Jade Emperor himself is also a quasi-sage and strong man, and as the head of the heavenly court, he even controls the power of the three realms. In addition, the Haotian mirror is also a well-known treasure in the wild, and its effectiveness in searching, deducing, and investigating affairs is unique. It may be easier to use than Guanyin''s bare-handed deduction. Seeing that even Guanyin could not deduce the monkey''s track, the Jade Emperor felt helpless and had to do it himself. Immediately, the Jade Emperor stretched out his hand. There was a flash of inspiration in his hand, and a golden-rimmed mirror with simple shape and shining white light appeared. This mirror is the Haotian Mirror. With a thought in the Jade Emperor''s mind, the Haotian Mirror was suspended from his hand. Then, a light curtain was reflected from the mirror. Seeing this, Avalokitesvara, the Dragon King of the Four Seas, and all the immortals and gods above the Lingxiao Palace all moved their eyes to the light curtain and watched nervously! But he saw a few seal formulas formed in the hands of the Jade Emperor, murmuring obscure mantras, and was investigating. So, a moment later. The light curtain is still blank. After finishing the Jade Emperor''s fingerprints and reciting the mantra, it was a little embarrassing to find that the expected monkey clue did not appear. "This, even I can''t detect it?" He murmured in disbelief. As soon as this statement came out, all the gods present were shocked. It is unimaginable that even the Jade Emperor could not find any trace of the monkey when he used the Haotian Mirror to investigate! This is a big deal! Avalokitesvara was also surprised when he saw that even the Jade Emperor couldn''t detect the monkey''s trace with the Haotian Mirror. The Jade Emperor is the Lord of the Three Realms, and he has great power in charge. He added the Haotian mirror, but he couldn''t detect the monkey''s clues. This shows that the person who took action against the monkey is not only powerful, but also very likely to use some kind of powerful supernatural power, or a magic weapon that can cover up the secret! Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to escape the investigation of the Jade Emperor. Counting carefully, there are only a few magic weapons that can conceal the secrets of heaven in the wild. Basically, they are all in the hands of the powerful. This matter is not easy! Above, the Jade Emperor saw that his abilities were limited and he could not find any information. I also faintly feel that things are not simple. He could only look at Guanyin and asked: "Master Guanyin, this matter is very strange, you should quickly convey the news to the Buddhist sect and see how the Buddha arranges it." Although he is the God of Haotian, he is in charge of the power of the Three Realms. But this Journey to the West plan is on the side of Buddhism after all, and the Heavenly Court is only an assistant. How to operate the specific requirements, naturally need to let Buddhism make up its mind. Hearing this, Avalokitesvara nodded, and Dang even began to use supernatural powers to communicate. ¡­ At the same time, Xiniu Hezhou. In the most mysterious area, there is a huge mountain. This mountain range is located across the huge Xiniu Hezhou, looking down like a Buddha, occupying one-fifth of the entire area of ??Buzhou. The entire mountain range is shrouded in rich Buddha light and charm, which looks very sacred. There are many beasts living in the mountains, but they are not cruel and violent, and they are all good-hearted. And the most eye-catching ones are the buildings in the mountains. These buildings are scattered all over the mountains, all made of glazed tiles, gold pillars, and jade paving. Between the walls are withered beams and painted buildings, engraved with many statues of Buddha, and Sanskrit scriptures, which look very solemn. And among these scattered buildings, there is a building with the largest volume! Although the decoration of this building is not much different from other scattered buildings, it occupies a small half of the mountain range! The building is shrouded in Buddha light, and Sanskrit sounds are faintly heard, and the weather is amazing! The mountain range here is Lingshan, and the building is naturally the Great Leiyin Temple. At this time, in the Daxiong Hall of Daleiyin Temple. The benevolent and compassionate Tathagata is sitting on the platform and is explaining the Dharma. Below, Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats of many Buddhist sects are sitting upright in sequence, with their eyes fixed on the Tathagata. Listening to Tathagata explaining the Dharma made them enter a very comfortable and profound state. Make them look very kind, like a bath of compassion. However, just when they were listening. Suddenly, the voice of the above Tathagata''s explanation suddenly stopped and stopped abruptly. Immediately, a group of Buddhist disciples below were also forcibly dragged out of the state, and looked at Tathagata in great perplexity. Why did you stop talking all of a sudden? But seeing the Tathagata above, his face was surprised at this time, as if he had discovered something. A group of Buddhist disciples didn''t dare to ask more questions, they could only watch silently, waiting for the Tathagata to speak out. Tathagata received a message from Avalokitesvara in the heavenly court. He now knew the news of the monkey''s disappearance. Suddenly, Tathagata became suspicious. The Journey to the West plan is going well, how could such a thing happen suddenly? Not only did the monkey disappear, but even the Jade Emperor couldn''t deduce any information. It''s really unbelievable. Seeing the confused look of the Buddha below, Tathagata did not hide from them. After all, many of these disciples are participants in the westbound plan, and they need to know. He told the truth: "The monkey from Huaguo Mountain disappeared after going out to sea." "Even the Jade Emperor of the court couldn''t deduce the information." As soon as this remark came out, all the Buddhist disciples below were stunned, and they were very shocked. They discussed: "How did you disappear? Didn''t you arrange someone to protect his mother all the way?" "The key is why you can''t find it after you disappear?" "That''s right. Compared with my Buddha Tathagata, the Jade Emperor doesn''t have many characters. What''s more, there is such a treasure as the Haotian Mirror. How can it not be deduced?" "I''m afraid there is something strange about this matter." "The stone monkey is missing, what should we do?" "..." A group of Buddhist disciples talked a lot, and they were a little flustered, not knowing what to do. Buddhism has been preparing for this journey to the west for many years. If they can''t find the monkey, not only their plans will be in vain, but even their hope of Buddhism great prosperity will also be shattered. How can this go on? They discussed for a long time, but did not think of any good solution. Finally, Tathagata spoke: "Don''t panic." "The stone monkey is, after all, the luckiest person in this calamity, and is destined to experience ups and downs." "The accident in front of me is considered normal." "However, the great prosperity of Buddhism is the general trend determined by God, and it cannot be changed." "This change will definitely not last long." After Tathagata''s words, many Buddhist disciples who were still in a panic below breathed a sigh of relief and finally calmed down. The confidence in their hearts was restored again. Indeed, Buddhism should prosper in this calamity. Even if someone obstructed the disappearance of the stone monkey, it was just an act of self-deception. In this prehistoric world, who in UU Reading can go against the way of heaven? Immediately, Manjusri Bodhisattva asked Tathagata: "Amitabha, what should I do next?" Hearing this, Tathagata thought for a moment, then said: "Please help from Heavenly Court, find that stone monkey first." It is said that all the Buddhas are good. Although today''s Buddhism is also very powerful, the three realms belong to heaven after all. It will be more convenient for Heavenly Court to search for it in the lower realm. Immediately, Tathagata sent a message to Guanyin. ¡­ Provide you with the Wukong of the great **** Liu Chongxiao to help me farm, and I taught him to open up the fastest update of the universe. In order for you to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 70 Heavenly Court Shakes! The monkey is missing! Jade Emperor can''t figure it out? Read for free.https:// Chapter 72： The 6-eared macaque entered Hongmeng Farm, a shocking discovery! , the fastest update Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the latest chapter of the universe! The word Hongmeng has a special meaning in the wild. It symbolizes the chaos before the creation of heaven and earth! Symbolizes eternity, supreme! Naturally, it is not easy to use. It was precisely because of this that Nezha looked at Zhou Yu at this time and felt a little suspicious in his heart. This person is so independent, not only not afraid of himself, but also dare to use Hongmeng as his name, could it be that a certain powerful person hides his strength? He faintly felt that Zhou Yu''s identity was not simple! Immediately, the curiosity towards Zhou Yu became stronger in my heart! I feel that this person may be able to get in touch with him more, maybe it will lead to some interesting things? However, just when Nezha wanted to continue befriending Zhou Yu. Suddenly, a voice sounded in his mind: "Nizi, where did you die?" "Quickly go back to heaven and join me!" It was the voice transmission of Tota Heavenly King Li Jing! Nezha was still a little afraid of Li Jing. Seeing that Li Jing summoned him to find him, he also knew what had happened. Originally wanting to make friends with Zhou Yu, he had no choice but to let go, and said to Zhou Yu: "Zhou Yu, right? You''re an interesting guy." "I will play with you again when I have a chance!" After saying this, Nezha turned around immediately without waiting for Zhou Yu''s answer, turned into a stream of light, and hurried back towards the heavenly court. Seeing this, Zhou Yu shook his head helplessly. Now it seems that Nezha didn''t come down to look for Monkey King. I thought about it earlier. Immediately, he began to think again in his mind. Speaking of which, this Nezha seems to be considered a lucky man, right? It would be great if he could be tricked into farming in his own farm! However, Nezha is now a general of the Heavenly Court, even stronger than himself. It is quite difficult to get him to farm for himself. Zhou Yu felt that this matter should be discussed later. The system has not issued any detection prompts so far, probably because it knows that it cannot recruit, just like the little white dragon he saw from a distance when Monkey King crossed the tribulation. So, he looked at the six-eared macaque beside him, and said kindly: "Six-eared macaque, do you want to visit my farm?" Hearing this, the six-eared macaque hesitated a little, then said: "Then disturb the elder!" Seeing that the six-eared macaque did not refuse and was willing to enter Hongmeng Farm, Zhou Yu couldn''t help smiling. He summoned the light gate leading to the farm, and said to the six-eared macaque: "Come with me." After speaking, he walked in first. "What method is this?" The six-eared macaque saw Zhou Yu casually summoning a door of light without any mana fluctuations, and couldn''t help being surprised at the uniqueness of the method. Immediately, he also hurried in. The next moment, the two came to Hongmeng Farm. When the six-eared macaque saw the farm for the first time, it was immediately stunned! However, the so-called farm is very spacious, and it seems that the edge cannot be seen at a glance. Moreover, there are similar restrictions around it, which is obviously an independent space! The farm is full of aura, flowers, plants, fruit trees, and various crops are planted in the fields. Not far from the field, there are two spiritual springs! Next to one of the Lingquan, there is actually a huge tea tree growing! The whole body of this tea tree is red, surrounded by a unique aura, and the shadow of the divine beast phoenix looms faintly, it must be some kind of innate spiritual root! Such a cave, even a six-eared macaque who has seen the world like this, is shocked to see it! It''s not that he hasn''t seen such a thing, he knows that generally powerful immortals will open up their own caves and make them a place suitable for cultivation and living. But at least that can only be done by the strong of Daluo Jinxian! Among other things, just opening up a space out of thin air can only be done by Da Luo Jinxian and above. Ordinary immortals mostly choose to find a barely passable place in the outside world to open up a Taoist temple or a cave. Then I was looking for some acquired spiritual roots and other resources to expand the appearance. And Lingquan is even more rare. As for spiritual roots, although it is possible for ordinary immortals to obtain them, such cases are extremely rare. In today''s world, spiritual energy is expensive and scarce, but it is not as rich as it was in ancient times. But the man in front of him named Zhou Yu, whose strength is only in the late Xuanxian period, has such a cave that only the strong Da Luo Jinxian can have, so how can the six-eared macaque not be shocked? The six-eared macaque looked up and found that there was still a scorching sun hanging in the sky, and the power of the stars remained in the starry sky. It was even more confused and felt incredible. Although the Da Luo Jinxian powerhouse can open up space, this space still belongs to the outside world, and there will never be a single sun, moon and stars! But why is there this Hongmeng Farm? Could it be that this farm is not a space, but a small world? This idea was born in his heart, and the six-eared macaque was even more shocked! Small world, that''s where even the big Luo Jinxian powerhouse can''t open up! Who is Zhou Yu this time, to have such a cave? Could it be that he is actually the incarnation or subordinate of a certain powerful man, and this small world was opened up by that powerful man? Thinking of this, he turned his gaze to the thatched cottage on the other side, feeling uncertain in his heart. He now discovered that this fairy named Zhou Yu, who saved his life and claimed to be the owner of Hongmeng Farm, might not be as simple as he had imagined before! When the six-eared macaque guessed, Zhou Yu didn''t care about it at all. He pointed to the stone table and chair under the Phoenix tea tree, and said to the six-eared macaque: "Come with me to narrate over there?" Hearing this, the six-eared macaque nodded, and the two came to the Phoenix tea tree and sat down. The stone table and chair were built by Zhou Yu and Sun Wukong and Yingzheng. Place it under the grown Phoenix tea tree for eating and drinking tea. Zhou Yu picked a handful of ready-made phoenix tea leaves from a tree, and after washing them, a wave of heat radiated from his palms, steaming them dry. Immediately, he put the tea into the kettle to boil, and poured a cup for the six-eared macaque and himself. For a time, the fragrance of tea overflowed, refreshing. "Drink tea." Zhou Yu greeted and took a sip of tea. The six-eared macaque also picked up the teacup and took a sip. Immediately, he felt refreshed and his lips and teeth were fragrant. Very fragrant tea! What is even more surprising is that this tea has great benefits for the soul! Apparently, the six-eared macaque had never drunk such tea, and almost couldn''t resist drinking it all in one gulp. However, he didn''t forget the etiquette, let alone his real purpose of coming this time, so he put down the teacup with restraint. But before the six-eared macaque opened its mouth to speak, a figure suddenly appeared from the field and quickly came to the two of them. Who is not Sun Wukong? Sun Wukong and Yingzheng were working in the field crops before, so the six-eared macaque did not find them. He was surprised to see that Zhou Yu had brought another Monkey King back to the farm, so he hurried over. He first saluted Zhou Yu, and then looked curiously at the six-eared macaque. He found that this one of the same kind had no cultivation, so he smiled kindly, and then asked Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, are you bringing guests back?" Zhou Yu nodded, but did not speak. Just keep an eye on the reaction of the six-eared macaque. It was found that the eyes of the six-eared macaque had shown shock again. Obviously, he has recognized Monkey King''s identity. But even so, Zhou Yu was still calm in his heart. He originally planned to take the six-eared macaque as his personal household, so the identity of Monkey King cannot be concealed, and there is no need to conceal it. At this time, the six-eared macaque was extremely shocked, and his mood was like overwhelming! Although he was abolished by Hongjun, his talent is still there. From time to time, he will use his magical powers to steal information from some big forces. Therefore, the identity of Monkey King is naturally known. When he heard the calculations of the Buddhist and Heavenly Courts against the Lingming Stone Monkey, he thought about making some plans for it. It was only later that I learned that the Lingming Stone Monkey had suddenly disappeared, and the Dragon Clan, Heavenly Court and Buddhist Sect were all frantically looking for it, so I gave up the idea for the time being. Unexpectedly, I would meet him here! Judging by his attitude towards Zhou Yu, it seems that he has surrendered to Zhou Yu? Doesn''t this mean that he is the one who kidnapped the Lingming Stone Monkey and opposed the Heavenly Court Buddhism? Thinking of this, the six-eared macaque couldn''t believe it. According to common sense, an immortal in the Xuanxian realm would never dare to do such a rebellious thing. Because once it is found out, it will be an end beyond redemption! But Zhou Yu dared to do this. Moreover, it is unbelievable that even the heavenly court and the Buddhist sect can''t find him! However, although he was shocked in his heart, he had no hostility towards Zhou Yu. After all, he is a demon clan and has nothing to do with the Heavenly Court Buddhism. Furthermore, he also hated those fellows from Heavenly Court and Buddhism. Over the years, he has been bullied by these people. Therefore, seeing that Zhou Yu dared to have the courage and strength to disobey the Buddhist sect of heaven, he felt admiration and awe in his heart! On the side, Zhou Yu urged Sun Wukong: "Wukong, go to work, I have something to talk to my guests." Hearing this, Monkey King agreed and ran back to the field. Only then did Zhou Yu look back at the six-eared macaque, and explained with a smile: "Presumably you also know his identity." "Now, he is the sole householder in my Hongmeng Farm." "To be honest, I invited you this time because I also want you to be my farm''s individual householder." "I wonder if you are interested?" Hearing this, the six-eared macaque was not surprised, but lost in thought. When he saw Sun Wukong just now, he had roughly guessed Zhou Yu''s intention to find him. It must be the same as the Lingming Stone Monkey, becoming a household in this Hongmeng Farm and farming for Zhou Yu. Moreover, the six-eared macaque also saw that as long as it became Zhou Yu''s personal household, it would definitely receive the martial arts and supernatural powers taught by Zhou Yu. Otherwise, where did Sun Wukong''s cultivation come from just now? Although he can''t feel Sun Wukong''s cultivation level, he was still a big monster before, and he can see that Sun Wukong''s strength is far beyond his original one. Moreover, after some previous experience, he also affirmed it in his heart. Zhou Yu is definitely not a simple character, it is impossible for him to be just an ordinary Xuanxian, so as not to mislead his disciples. Moreover, he is not afraid of heaven and Buddhism, and he dares to teach his supernatural powers. Each of these features is exactly what the six-eared macaque has been dreaming of these years. And the reason why he is hesitating now is because he is a little scared. After all, Buddhism and Heavenly Court are prehistoric and super-first-class forces, and there are many strong ones. Now this person has stood on the opposite side of them! If I agree to be his individual household, I will be tied to the same boat with him, and there is no way out. If Zhou Yu is discovered by the Heavenly Court Buddhism later on, and Zhou Yu can''t beat him... Don''t you want to suffer along with it? ! The six-eared macaque was still thinking, and Zhou Yu was still drinking tea slowly. He has full confidence in the fact that the six-eared macaque will choose to be its own household. Because this monkey has been desperately trying to practice since Hongjun abolished his Taoism and issued a ban, but no one dared to teach him. Even in order to be able to practice, when the Buddhist sect planned to let him join the Journey to the West plan, he knew that the Buddhist sect was plotting against him, so he would rather join the game and become a catastrophe for the Journey to the West plan. What for? Naturally, he is unwilling to continue to degenerate, in order to fight for a chance to break the shackles of fate! Buddhism fooled him, as long as he defeated Monkey King, he could replace him. Not only can he survive in the world as Monkey King from now on, free and easy, but he can also become a Buddhist Buddha. He must have known the risks. The risk is that if he is defeated by Sun Wukong, he will die as a result. Moreover, even after defeating Monkey King, whether he is free or not, or whether he becomes a Buddha or not depends entirely on the choice of Buddhism. In other words, even if Fomen repented and crossed the river and demolished the bridge, he would have nothing to do. But even so, he still chose to enter the game, which fully explained his attitude. In order to break the fate imposed on him by Hongjun, he is even willing to bet his own life! Now, I gave him a better choice. As long as he stays here and farms for himself, he can teach him exercises and supernatural powers and make him stronger. This kind of condition is a great opportunity for ordinary monks, and it is even more unmissable for the six-eared macaque. Zhou Yu believed that the six-eared macaque would agree. Sure enough, when Zhou Yu finished drinking a cup of tea, the six-eared macaque finally figured it out. Immediately, he got up from the stone chair, stood in front of Zhou Yu, bowed his head, and said respectfully: "Master, the disciple is willing to follow the master and stay in this farm!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu was delighted, the six-eared macaque did not disappoint him! However, he shook his head on his face and explained flatly: "You misunderstood me, I don''t accept disciples." "You are just my personal account, just call me Xianchang just like them." Hearing this, the six-eared macaque remembered that just now Sun Wukong seemed to have indeed called Zhou Yu the immortal head. He quickly changed his words: "Yes, Immortal Elder! I am willing to become a householder!" He didn''t care about what it was called. As long as the immortal head can teach him skills and supernatural powers, he can be called father. When the six-eared macaque called Zhou Yu the head of the fairy and officially became his personal household. Immediately afterwards, a system notification sounded in Zhou Yu''s mind: "Ding! Congratulations to the host, successfully recruiting the third individual household!" "Reward wasteland 15!" Suddenly, there was a sound in the farm, and fifteen pieces of wasteland emerged vividly! In the field, Monkey King and Ying Zheng were still concentrating on their work, but they were startled when they saw this sudden change. They all turned their gazes to Zhou Yu''s side. Seeing that Zhou Yu''s face was normal, they also knew that it was the fairy chief who was operating, so they stopped panicking. On Zhou Yu''s side, the six-eared macaque was also taken aback by the movement, and was very surprised to see the fifteen extra pieces of wasteland over there. You just agreed to become a householder, and you got fifteen pieces of wasteland? The six-eared macaque understood the difference between a farmer and a real person. In front of him, Zhou Yu was overjoyed when he saw the fifteen pieces of wasteland rewarded to him by the system. In this way, there is one more man on the farm, and the upper limit of crops that can be planted is also increased. Recycle the crops by yourself, and you will get more gold coins! He nodded in satisfaction, and continued to the six-eared macaque: "In that case, from now on, you will be the third householder in my Hongmeng Farm." "Now, let me tell you about the rules of the farm." "My farm is an independent space, and I cannot come in and out at will." "If you need to go out for something, you need my permission." The six-eared macaque nodded: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" Zhou Yu continued: "In addition, you must not mention the existence of the farm to anyone other than Hongmeng Farm." "You can''t bring people in at will." The six-eared macaque said: "Obey, Immortal!" Zhou Yu said again: "Okay, that''s all for now, next, I''ll introduce you to two of your colleagues." After finishing speaking, he greeted Ying Zheng and Monkey King among the crops in the farmland. The two rushed over immediately and saluted Zhou Yu. The six-eared macaque saw Ying Zheng for the first time, and immediately saw the human emperor''s appearance on Ying Zheng, and couldn''t help being startled. This Immortal Zhou Yu is really not afraid of death! The six-eared macaque had also paid attention to the human race before, so it naturally recognized Ying Zheng. He knew that the Heavenly Court had actually been suppressing and calculating the human race. Since the Zhou Dynasty, there has been no human emperor in the human race. But this Yingzheng had the ambition of being the emperor, and he was destined to die early. Unexpectedly, the elder fairy also subdued him and became a farmer. In this way, how could this Yingzheng die as early as before when he obtained the martial arts and supernatural powers? Forcibly changing Yingzheng''s fate, the immortal chief is digging the backbone of the heavenly court! But when he thought that Zhou Yu dared to hide the Lingming stone monkey, he was relieved. If Zhou Yu wasn''t such a person who dared to challenge, how could he ignore Hongjun''s ban and dare to accept himself as a householder? He began to look forward to his future! After Zhou Yu introduced the three of them to each other, it happened to be dusk at this time. He then told Sun Wukong and Ying Zheng: "Prepare a sumptuous dinner and welcome the six-eared macaque!" Ying Zheng and Sun Wukong were excited to cook, and they were both very happy. They didn''t mind the addition of the six-eared macaque at all. I''m not afraid that if there is one more junior brother, the immortal head will disperse his energy on him. Because they know that no matter how many juniors come to the farm, the fairy elder will not favor anyone. You have to work hard to get the inheritance. On the contrary, a new junior has been added to the farm, and he doesn''t have any cultivation level yet. They can have one more partner to laugh at! For Ying Zheng, the appearance of the six-eared macaque replaced the bottom position on his farm. In this way, I will not always be teased by the senior brother in the future, and I will have a junior brother to share the pressure with me. The reason why Sun Wukong is happy is even simpler. Sun Wukong was originally a herd animal. His Monkey King lived in the farm, Zhou Yu basically stayed in the hut day and night, and Ying Zheng often had to deal with and think about the affairs of Daqin, so sometimes he felt bored. But with such a similar one to accompany him, the situation will be much better! Here, after Zhou Yu asked Sun Wukong and Ying Zheng to cook, he realized that the meat in the farm had been used up, and he hadn''t given them the meat he went out to collect this time. Immediately, he took out a hunting monster from the system space and gave it to the six-eared macaque, saying: "Give these meat to Monkey King and Ying Zheng." "I also take this opportunity to get along with them. I need them to teach you about farm work." After saying this, Zhou Yu turned around and returned to the thatched hut. Prepare to classify the herbs you have collected. The remaining six-eared macaque stayed where it was, watching Zhou Yu take out the corpses of monsters that piled up like a hill in front of him, the corners of its mouth twitched slightly. Such a big monster, let me, who has no cultivation base, come and get it... The fairy is really considerate. Fortunately, although he has no cultivation base, he still has a lot of strength. He picked up a whole monster and headed towards Monkey King. "This is the meat that the head fairy asked me to bring..." The six-eared macaque carried the corpse of the monster, came to the two of them, and said to Monkey King. Because Zhou Yu didn''t accept them as disciples, the six-eared macaque didn''t know what to call Ying Zheng and Monkey King. You can''t just call the other party Lingming Stone Monkey, right? So it is inevitable to be cautious when speaking. Hearing this, Sun Wukong was very generous, he took the corpse of the monster on the shoulder of the six-eared macaque, and threw it aside. Immediately, he patted the six-eared macaque on the shoulder and said: "You don''t have to be cautious, just call us senior brother." "Although the Immortal Chief doesn''t accept me as an apprentice, it doesn''t prevent my senior brothers from wanting to be named." Ying Zheng also said: "That''s right, since you also came to Hongmeng Farm and became a householder of the Immortal Elder, then you will definitely learn supernatural powers from the Immortal Elder later on, just call us Senior Brother." "By the way, what''s your name?" The six-eared macaque looked at the enthusiastic expressions of the two people in front of him, and felt a little distressed in his heart. Although he is an old monster who survived from ancient times, he is as mature as anything. But these years, he has been wandering around in the wild, and everyone who sees him stays away or oppresses him. Now, seeing Monkey King and Ying Zheng treating him like this, he was naturally moved. He feels that this is his home... Fortunately, he did not cry in the end, but replied with a smile: "I''m a six-eared macaque. I don''t have a name. You can call me six-eared." Hearing this, Monkey King and Ying Zheng nodded and said: "From now on, you will be the Third Junior Brother!" The three chatted again, and Monkey King and Ying Zheng started to get busy cooking. The six-eared macaque is also helping in the kitchen. ¡­ An hour later. The three made many dishes, and the whole farm was occupied by the aroma of delicious food. "Sir, it''s time to eat!" Monkey King came to Zhou Yu''s thatched cottage and called out in a low voice. "Squeak!" The wooden door opened, Zhou Yu came out, and went to the Phoenix Tea Tree with Monkey King. But at this time, the huge stone table was already filled with many dishes. There are stir-fries, stews, steamed dishes, stewed dishes and more. They are all made from the crops and meat in Hongmeng Farm. Zhou Yu was very satisfied, so he invited several people to sit down, took out a gourd, and poured wine. Immediately, they began to eat! The six-eared macaque ate the crops in the farm for the first time, and was overwhelmed by the deliciousness at the first bite, and was very surprised. Didn''t expect there to be such a delicious crop in this event? Immediately, he began to feast on it! Monkey King and the others also ate without any hesitation. A few people occasionally drink a sip of wine, the taste is not to mention how refreshing. In this way, it was not until an hour later that everyone had enough to eat and drink. After clearing away the tableware, Zhou Yu asked Monkey King and Ying Zheng to build a thatched hut for the six-eared macaque. Now, Zhou Yu also asked Sun Wukong and his family to arrange their own accommodation. Both Sun Wukong and Ying Zheng had a simple thatched cottage. Immediately, Monkey King and Ying Zheng began to build. And it was built quickly. Zhou Yu let the six-eared macaque live in, and then went back to his thatched hut. And Monkey King and Ying Zheng also returned to the thatched cottage respectively, and began to practice separately. Although they were very happy with the addition of the six-eared macaque, they could not wait to chat with him all night long. But I still know that cultivation should be the most important thing, and there should be no delay. In this way, only the six-eared macaque was left standing in place. The six-eared macaque looked at his thatched hut, but saw that the hut was small and had many gaps, and it probably couldn''t even block the wind. He couldn''t help being speechless, feeling that this was too crude. After all, he is well-informed, not to mention the grandeur of the major sects, even the ordinary small sects are not so shabby. This grade is really too low. But fortunately, he has been wandering in the prehistoric world for so many years, and has experienced many hardships, so he doesn''t care about it. After all, he came here mainly to learn his skills. He moved his eyes to Monkey King''s thatched cottage, and found that there was a tyrannical aura faintly revealed in the thatched cottage, which was indeed in the realm of a fairy! Feeling this breath, the six-eared macaque was very envious. This Monkey King is only over three hundred years old, and he hasn''t practiced most of the time. Only one year after leaving Huaguo Mountain, he broke through to the Heavenly Immortal. This speed is really terrifying! Immediately, he turned his gaze to Ying Zheng''s thatched hut. It was found that Yingzheng''s practice was completely different from that of Monkey King. Through the gap in the thatched hut, the six-eared macaque discovered that when Ying Zheng was practicing, various phantoms emerged from his breath. In these phantoms, it seems that countless human races are multiplying, singing poems and songs! In addition to the first time, scenes of human life such as war and farming also appeared in this phantom! Suddenly, the six-eared macaque was even more shocked. I don''t understand what kind of exercise Ying Zheng is practicing, it''s so strange? He has lived in the prehistoric for so many years, and he has never seen this kind of exercise! The six-eared macaque observed carefully. This exercise seems to be very consistent with Ying Zheng''s own imperial aura, and it seems to be specially prepared for him? Didn''t expect such a skill to be available to immortal elders? He was very surprised. The six-eared macaque faintly felt that although the strength of the aura that Ying Zheng exuded during his cultivation was not as strong as that of Monkey King, it was already very powerful. After a rough observation, he felt that Yingzheng seemed to have reached the peak of refining the virtual and combining Taoism, and he estimated that he would be able to cross the catastrophe and become a fairy in a short time! Thinking of this, the six-eared macaque felt a little weird. You must know that although the human race develops freely on the surface, it is actually closely monitored by the great power of the heaven. The prosperity of the human race today is all controlled by the heavens in secret. As far as he knew, there was an unwritten rule in the Heavenly Court that the emperors of the human race were not allowed to practice. The reason for this regulation is naturally to limit the development of the human race. Because once the emperor of the human race cultivates, he will lead the entire human race to do things. With the help of the huge luck of the human race, he will often do many things. In this way, Heavenly Court will lose its control over the human race, and the human race will no longer be their slaves. For this reason, the Heavenly Court has also secretly established a department, which is specially used to check the status of monks in the lower world. In the lower realm, no monk can escape their eyes if he wants to cross the catastrophe and become a fairy! Therefore, if Yingzheng wants to overcome the catastrophe, he will definitely be discovered by the heavenly court. At that time, Heavenly Court will definitely intervene in Lei Jie! Maybe, the Heavenly Court will directly use its authority to increase the power of the Thunder Tribulation, making it impossible for Ying Zheng to survive smoothly! Even if Yingzheng survives by chance, he will definitely be assassinated by a powerful man from heaven later! Thinking of this, the six-eared macaque felt helpless. To be honest, although he was in contact with Ying Zheng for the first time today, he felt that Ying Zheng was very suitable for him. Although Ying Zheng is the emperor of the human race, he doesn''t have a domineering attitude, and he treats himself very kindly. What''s more, Ying Zheng is an emperor who is unwilling to be enslaved by the heavenly court and has the ambition of an emperor, and he is in the same category as himself. If possible, he didn''t want Ying Zheng to die at the hands of heaven. But it''s a pity that I don''t even have the strength now, I can''t even protect myself, and I can''t help Ying Zheng. Even if you start practicing now, it''s too late, because Ying Zheng will cross the catastrophe soon. But after thinking about it for a while, the six-eared macaque felt that he didn''t have to worry too much. Ying Zheng is under the hood of the Immortal Chief. If the Heavenly Court wants to move Ying Zheng, it must pass the Immortal Chief''s level first. Since the Immortal Chief dared to win Zheng and Monkey King, he would not be afraid of Heaven. Thinking of this, he moved his eyes to the room where Zhou Yu was. It was found that Zhou Yu''s thatched hut was very peaceful, and there was no aura fluctuation, as if he hadn''t cultivated. However, at this moment¡ª "Buzz!" Suddenly, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Zhou Yu''s thatched cottage suddenly erupted with momentum, even shaking the whole thatched cottage! Immediately, this momentum was like a storm, occupying the entire Hongmeng Farm! All of a sudden, the whole farm was full of strong winds! The six-eared macaque only felt that he was unable to stand steadily, wrapped in this aura, like a floating grain in the river and sea, powerless and small! He widened his eyes, looked at Zhou Yu''s thatched hut, and said in disbelief: "This is... the immortal leader has broken through to the peak of Xuanxian?" Feeling this breath, the six-eared macaque''s heart beat violently! It is detected that your latest reading progress is "All good-looking people click in!" Is it synced to the latest? turn off sync Provide you with the Wukong of the great **** Liu Chongxiao to help me farm, and I taught him to open up the fastest update of the universe. In order for you to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 72 The six-eared macaque enters Hongmeng Farm and makes a shocking discovery! Read for free.https:// Chapter 74： The ancient demon clan in Luzhou, Beiju, the 6-eared macaque entered the Tao! , the fastest update Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the latest chapter of the universe! Avalokitesvara led 30,000 heavenly soldiers and generals to part with Li Jing and Nezha, and went straight to Beiju Luzhou. The huge Heavenly Court army is all wearing golden armor, majestic and majestic, quickly passing through the sky. Wherever it passes, golden light shines, illuminating the sky! During the period, they also passed by the Beihai area. ¡­ At the bottom of the North Sea, in the Palace of the Demon Master. Jiao Demon King, who has been keeping an eye on the outside world for Kunpeng, also found Guanyin and others, and was shocked. He hurried to Kunpeng''s retreat place and reported: "Master, it''s not good!" In the secret room, Kunpeng''s voice came: "What is it?" The Jiao Demon King panicked and said: "There are tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers coming from Nanfangbuzhou towards Beihai. I don''t know if they are targeting you!" As soon as these words came out, there was a burst of breath vibration in the secret room. Obviously, Kunpeng was also shocked by the news. After a moment of silence, his calm voice continued in the secret room: "Who led those heavenly soldiers?" Jiao Demon King: "It''s the Guanyin of Western Buddhism!" Hearing this, Kunpeng''s mood sank again and he became nervous. When he heard that 30,000 heavenly soldiers were coming towards Beihai, he was a little worried, afraid that these heavenly soldiers were coming for him. After all, although he betrayed the ancient heaven, he can also be regarded as the remnant of the ancient heaven. Furthermore, all the powerful people in the prehistoric world knew that they had Emperor Jun''s Hetu Luoshu treasure on their body, and it was possible that the Jade Emperor had taken a fancy to these two magic weapons. That''s why he asked who led the team. In his opinion, although these 30,000 heavenly soldiers are large in scale, in front of him, they are just chickens and dogs, and they are not a threat at all. If Heaven really came for him, he would definitely send a quasi-sage to lead the team! But when he learned that Guanyin from Buddhism was leading the team, he was a little uncertain. Although Heavenly Court has a reason to encircle and suppress itself, but there is no reason to join forces with Buddhism? Although I am strong, I am not at the level where two strong men from big powers need to join forces, right? Kunpeng faintly felt that this matter might have nothing to do with him. But he didn''t dare to be careless, and decided to observe and observe first. "Master, how should I deal with it?" The voice of the Flood Demon King came from outside again. Kunpeng said calmly: "What are you afraid of? Isn''t he a Buddhist quasi-sage?" "If she didn''t come to me, I could still let her go." "If it''s really aimed at me, I don''t mind having a taste of the quasi-sage strong man!" "Hmph, just let them know that although I, Kunpeng, have been silent for many years, I am not something that they, the latecomers, can offend!" Outside, the Jiao Demon King heard the sound of Kunpeng''s success, and the panic in his heart dissipated a lot. Immediately stopped talking, and waited patiently. Kunpeng used his divine sense secretly and captured Guanyin and a group of heavenly soldiers. He secretly planned in his heart, if they really came at him, where should he escape later. What he said just now was just to stabilize the Jiao Demon King. How could he dare to attack Buddhism and Heaven at the same time? Although Avalokitesvara and Heavenly Soldiers are indeed not in his eyes, what he is afraid of is Buddhism and Heavenly Court. If Avalokitesvara and this group of heavenly soldiers are killed, how can the heavenly court and Buddhism give up? No matter how strong he is alone, he cannot be an opponent. Fortunately, although Guanyin and the Heavenly Soldiers passed through the Beihai area, they did not stop there and went straight to Beiju Luzhou. Seeing this, Kunpeng felt relieved. Fortunately, it wasn''t for me. However, why did they go to Beiju Luzhou? Kunpeng was puzzled. The voice of the Flood Demon King came from outside the retreat: "Master, could it be that they are going to exterminate the remnants of the ancient demon clan in Beiju Luzhou?" Hearing this, Kunpeng''s eyes lit up. Some expectantly said: "It would be great if that''s the case." The remnants of the ancient demon clan in Beiju Luzhou are naturally the remnants of the ancient heavenly court. After the Lich War, only five of the top ten demon saints in the ancient heaven were left. These five are Feilian, Jimeng, Shangyang, Yingzhao, and Baize. After Emperor Jun and Taiyi died, the ancient heaven was shattered, and they took a group of survivors to live in Beiju Luzhou, trying to find a chance to revive the ancient heaven. Because Kunpeng is a traitor to the ancient heaven, the two sides are enemies. This is why Kunpeng hoped that Avalokitesvara would go to the five demon saints. ¡­ At the same time, in Beiju Luzhou. Ten Thousand Monsters Hall. The five great demon saints are gathering here, and they all look a little uneasy. At this time, they also discovered that Guanyin and the heavenly soldiers were coming towards Beiju Luzhou, and they thought they were coming for them. With the body of a bird head and a deer body, Fei Lian, who is at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian''s strength, asked other demon saints: "What should we do now?" "You can''t sit still and wait for death, can you?" Hearing this, Ji Meng, who is also the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, shouted: "Although my monster clan has fallen, it is not easy to bully!" "Why don''t we summon the demon clan immediately and start the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Monsters!" Hearing this, Shang Yang, who is the brain of the Yaozu, shook his head: "It is still unclear what their specific intentions are, and I am afraid it is not appropriate to do so." It doesn''t matter if you recruit English: "Although my ancient heaven has fallen, I can''t be bullied at will." "If they are really coming towards us, I don''t mind killing them!" In the end, Bai Ze gave the order: "Don''t act rashly for now, just be on guard." "Also, the Ten Thousand Monster Formation is ready to open at any time!" Bai Ze is the head of the five great demon saints, with excellent strength and strategy, when he speaks, all the demon saints present agree. ¡­ Guanyin and 30,000 heavenly soldiers arrived at the border of Luzhou in Beiju and stopped. A heavenly general asked Guanyin: "Master Guanyin, how should I look for it?" There was a hint of fear in the tone. Guanyin also knew what they were afraid of. There are remnants of the ancient monster clan here, and their strength should not be underestimated. Even their Heavenly Court has never dared to enter this area at will. However, Guanyin only wanted to find the monkey, so he ordered decisively: "Full search!" Immediately, 30,000 heavenly soldiers were ready to fall below to search. But then¡ª "Wait!" A voice sounded, shocking all the heavenly soldiers. Immediately, the figures of the five demon saints appeared a hundred meters away. Bai Ze looked directly at Guanyin and asked: "This is the territory of my monster clan, what do you mean by this?" Guanyin said: "Amitabha, the poor monk came here to find the stone monkey in Huaguo Mountain. He has no intention of making you an enemy. Please give me a convenient way to practice Buddhism." As soon as these words came out, the hearts of the five great demon saints felt relieved. Fortunately, it wasn''t for me. However, this Beiju Luzhou is the territory of the demon clan after all, would it be too embarrassing for people from the heavenly court and the Buddhist sect to search for it? The four great demon saints all looked at Bai Ze, a little undecided. Bai Ze was silent for a moment, then said: "Let them search!" Seeing this, Guanyin frowned slightly. Originally, she thought that the monkey was in Beiju Luzhou, but judging from Bai Ze''s current attitude, it seemed that his previous guess was wrong. However, she did not hesitate, and with a wave of her hand, the heavenly soldiers behind her quickly entered Beiju Luzhou. ... In Hongmeng Farm. Today''s Hongmeng Farm is extremely lively. Among the fields and ridges, several figures walked among them. The movement speed of these figures is very fast, even so fast that ordinary people can''t see clearly. Every figure is working in the fields, some are plowing the land, some are weeding, some are killing insects, and some are feeding raw materials to the fertilizer machine. The figure plowing the land swung the **** at a speed like a machine, making a constant groaning sound. The speed of pulling the weeds was not slow. With the wave of his hands, piles of weeds were still on the ridge of the field, and then sent to the fertilizer machine. And the figure of killing insects is also fast, and the sword energy is constantly emitted, accurately piercing through the pests on the crops one by one, and collecting them. Some of the fertilizer machines I made couldn''t be manufactured, and a lot of weeds were piled up in front of me. And the most surprising thing is that although these figures are doing different jobs, their appearances are exactly the same! The only difference is that some of the figures look the same as Monkey King, and the other part looks the same as Ying Zheng. Each one''s appearance, demeanor, personality, and strength are exactly the same as the main body, without any difference! And the bodies of the two are also working in the field at this time. And those avatars were all summoned by them using the supernatural power taught to them by Zhou Yu - "One Thought Blooms, King Lands the World". After Zhou Yu taught them this supernatural power before, the two began to comprehend it non-stop. Now naturally has a certain comprehension. Up to now, the two of them have been able to fully display this supernatural power, and have summoned a few clones that have the same strength as their own and are under their own control. Although this kind of effect is only a small achievement of this supernatural power, it is more than enough for them to use it to work on the farm. Zhou Yu''s goal was also achieved. Every time they have an extra clone to help them work, the efficiency will double. When several avatars come out together, the efficiency will naturally increase several times! Moreover, Zhou Yu did not ask them to reclaim more fields in the farm for the time being. The total amount was forty-five yuan, half an acre each, and a total of more than 20 mu of land. Except for the two acres reserved for the six-eared macaque who just arrived, Sun Wukong and Ying Zheng will take care of the rest. The six-eared macaque was cultivating on a barren field, and seeing Monkey King and the others working, they couldn''t help being envious. He doesn''t know when he will be able to reach such a state. Now, Sun Wukong and Sun Wukong only need to spend a short time every day to finish most of the work on the farm. Then, the two can immediately start practicing. Even, after they got used to this way of working, the two of them even competed with each other in terms of speed when they were doing double work. They divided the work on the farm into two parts of similar amount, and each was responsible for one part. Cast the avatars at the same time every day to see who can finish first. As a result of such a competition, it is natural that Monkey King wins most of the time. After all, his strength was far superior to Ying Zheng''s. Moreover, his talent is much better than Ying Zheng''s. The reason why Yingzheng was able to improve faster than him when he was practicing "The Art of the Son of Heaven" was because of Daqin''s great luck. But when it comes to other Shentong, it is not as good as Monkey King. In this way, the time soon came to noon. After the Monkey King''s avatar finished the last job, it disappeared under his control, leaving only Monkey King''s real body leisurely walking out of the field and onto the ridge. He looked at the field on the other side, but saw that Ying Zheng''s avatar was still busy working. Because Yingzheng''s own strength is only the ability to practice Xu He Dao, the strength of these avatars he summoned naturally only has the ability to practice Xu He Dao. In contrast, the speed is naturally much slower than that of Monkey King''s clone. Monkey King recognized Ying Zheng''s real body in the field at a glance, and joked with a smile: "Junior brother, your speed still needs to be improved." "My work is done, and I''m off to practice." After finishing speaking, Monkey King came to the six-eared macaque again, encouraged him, and then swaggered back to his nest, sat cross-legged and began to practice. His current relationship with Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque has already left the strange state at the beginning. Now, the three of them are called teachers and brothers, and they have changed from strangers to brothers. Therefore, it is completely within the acceptable range of the relationship between the three of them to tease them jokingly. In fact, Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque didn''t feel that Sun Wukong''s ridicule was an insult to themselves. Ying Zheng knew very well in his heart that his own strength and talent just couldn''t compare to the elder brother. It''s normal to be teased. Besides, the big brother didn''t have any malicious intentions. The six-eared macaque has suffered many hardships before, but finds this kind of ridicule between the brothers and sisters very warm. Seeing that Monkey King finished the work so quickly, the six-eared macaque was very envious. Can''t help but sigh in my heart, the elder brother is amazing. Not only did he summon more avatars than the second senior brother, but the avatars also worked more efficiently than himself. Fortunately, although I can''t compare with the elder brother, compared to my previous self, I have improved a lot. Because after coming to Hongmeng Farm, Zhou Yu asked the six-eared macaque to learn the "breathing technique" from Ying Zheng, and the "Tongtian Tu" from Monkey King. Now, only half a month has passed, and he has already reached the peak of refining Qi and transforming God. Of course, he is not proud, and often warns himself that he needs to work harder in cultivation. At this time, he was vigorously swinging the **** and was digging the field under his feet. In this way, after a while, Ying Zheng also finished his work. "Third Junior Brother, I have also gone to practice!" Ying Zheng greeted the six-eared macaque, and immediately came to his field ridge and began to practice. As expected, apart from catching bugs occasionally, watering the crops at dusk, and preparing dinner this afternoon, their time can be devoted to cultivation. ¡­ At the same time, in Zhou Yu''s thatched hut. Zhou Yu is also using "One Thought Blooms, King Lands the World". It''s just that he didn''t use his supernatural powers to do farm work. It is used for alchemy! At this time, there were four Zhou Yus in the cottage. There are three of them, naturally all clones he summoned. The four Zhou Yu formed a group, and in their heart was placed the Qingyun Ding used for alchemy. This Qingyun Ding is very huge, placed in the thatched hut, almost piercing the roof of the thatched hut, occupying half of the space of the thatched hut. Qingyun Dingshan also has many simple and mysterious runes, which are naturally used to assist alchemy. At this time, under the operation of the four Zhou Yus, the Qingyun Ding has already started to operate. From time to time, spiritual vibrations could be heard from the cauldron, emitting a strong medicinal fragrance. The runes on the tripod also glowed with green light, dimming and fading. Under the operation of these runes, the pressure on the four Zhou Yu''s alchemy was greatly reduced. While asking him to refine alchemy, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, if he wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his weapon. A good alchemy furnace can indeed improve the efficiency of doing things, and get twice the result with half the effort! In this way, with the joint efforts of the four Zhou Yus, a furnace of elixir was finally about to be refined. "Gudongdongdongdongdong..." Qing Yun Ding was wrapped in mana as a whole, and there was a sound like boiling soup inside. That is the sound produced by the fusion of various medicines in the pill furnace and the collision of spells. Regardless of the medicinal power of various medicinal materials or the magic power poured into it by the alchemist, as long as there is a touch, there will be a strong reaction! What''s more, refining and merging these medicinal powers into a elixir that enhances strength. The difficulty of alchemy is so high that it is even far better than the cultivation method. Fortunately, Zhou Yu himself is strong, and he has comprehended the "Alchemy", and the addition of the Qingyun Ding itself to alchemy, he can barely cope with it. Although his three avatars are three individuals, because they come from Zhou Yu''s body, the memories are completely connected, and they are very convenient to use like his own arms. Although beads of sweat had already oozed from the foreheads of the four of them, with their hard work, the alchemy process was considered smooth, and it was nearing completion. After a while¡ª "laugh!" Zhou Yu stopped alchemy, opened the Qingyun Cauldron, and a burst of medicinal energy emerged from it. At the same time, there was a faint blue light flickering from inside the alchemy furnace. Zhou Yu dispersed his avatar, and with a wave of his hand, the elixir in the Qingyun Cauldron flew out automatically and fell into his palm. This elixir is about the size of a finger, blue in color and cool to the touch. It also contains a mysterious medicinal power. Zhou Yu looked at the elixir in his hands, feeling a sense of accomplishment in his heart. The first time I refined this Cold Dragon Foundation Establishment Pill, I did not expect it to be successful, and the quality of the refining was also very perfect. Such a elixir can just be used to build the foundation of the six-eared macaque. The six-eared macaque has been wandering outside for so many years, suffering from wind and rain, and the food and water are also ordinary. Coupled with being often bullied, the original innate body has degenerated a lot. With such a body, it is really too difficult to practice the "Magic Ape Breathing Method". But this Cold Dragon Foundation Establishment Pill can restore his original physique and facilitate his cultivation. In addition to eating the crops in the farm every day, it is not too difficult to practice the "Magic Ape Breathing Method". At this time, it was already the sixteenth day since the six-eared macaque entered the Hongmeng Farm. He has been Zhou Yu''s personal account for half a month. After more than ten days, the six-eared macaque worked **** the farm, and learned from Yingzheng and Monkey King if he couldn''t. Although because of his weak strength, he can''t even plow the land now. But Zhou Yu also felt his hard work and hard work, so he specially refined this batch of pills for him, preparing to preach to him. It just so happened that when Zhou Yu finished refining the elixir and put away the Qingyun Cauldron, a notification sounded from the system in his mind: "Ding! Your individual six-eared macaque has completed a day''s work and received a reward: spring eye x1" Hearing this voice, Zhou Yu was surprised. Got another spring eye? Calculated in this way, there are a total of three-eyed spiritual springs in my farm. And it seems that the two spiritual springs before were triggered by Monkey King and Ying Zheng respectively. No matter how many rewards the two of them triggered later, there was no reward like Lingquan. In this way, is it true that every household will give themselves a glimpse of the spiritual spring? Zhou Yu guessed in his heart that it was very likely to be so. After all, with every additional household in the farm, the yield of crops that can be cultivated will increase a lot. Calculated in this way, the crops that can be cultivated by three households in the farm now are indeed not enough to irrigate with two spiritual springs. In addition to the function of watering, Lingquan can also provide rich aura to the farm. This thing is a very important resource. Not only does the growth of crops require aura, but the practice of myself and the three individual households also requires a huge amount of aura. And the stronger the strength, the more spiritual energy will be needed. Calculated in this way, the three-eyed spiritual spring is just enough for the consumption of the farm. Thinking of this, another thought came to Zhou Yu''s mind. Since the reward mechanism of this Lingquan is like this, if you recruit more individual households, wouldn''t there be more fairy gods in your farm? He began to imagine, what would he think when a strong outsider entered his farm and found hundreds of spiritual springs? Even if such a place is used to plant some powerful spiritual roots, it is more than enough. I''m afraid that even if it is the Heavenly Court, the only place with such a good environment is the Pantao Garden, right? Zhou Yu was looking forward to it in his heart, and didn''t stay too long. Instead, he opened the wooden door and came to the farm. At this time, the six-eared macaque that had just finished reclaiming a piece of wasteland was resting on the ridge of the field. He looked at the newly reclaimed wasteland in front of him, feeling a sense of accomplishment in his heart. In the past half a month, he has already reclaimed four pieces of wasteland. This one started today, but the reclaiming was completed in one day. This efficiency is not slow even outside the farm, but it took him half a month to improve his strength before he could barely do it. It is also because of this that he now finally understands why the Immortal Elder doesn''t accept Yihu as an apprentice, but is still willing to teach him the exercises. If you don''t have enough strength to do the work on this farm, you can''t do it at all! He looked at Monkey King and Ying Zheng working so easily, and he was envious to death. I especially hope that Zhou Yu can teach him the exercises earlier. At this time, seeing Zhou Yu coming out, he didn''t rest anymore, he quickly got up from the ridge, came to Zhou Yu, and said respectfully: "Xianchang, I have finished reclaiming that wasteland, what should I do next?" He knew that he had to perform well in order to let the immortal master pass on his skills as soon as possible. Zhou Yu inspected the wasteland he had plowed, nodded, then took out a pack of radish seeds from the system space, handed it to him, and ordered: "Plant all these radish seeds." Hearing this, the six-eared macaque agreed, took the seeds, and planted them immediately. In the past few days, besides plowing the land, he occasionally learns how to grow crops with Monkey King and Ying Zheng. Zhou Yuxuan was about to look at Monkey King and Ying Zheng, but saw that both of them had just finished their work. Immediately, he commanded: "Wukong, Yingzheng, hurry up and prepare dinner!" Hearing this, Monkey King and Ying Zheng began to prepare for cooking. ¡­ At dusk, the six-eared macaque has planted the radish seeds. He came out of the field just as Sun Wukong and Yingzheng''s dinner was ready. The rich aroma of meals enveloped the farm again. Smelling this aroma, the exhaustion of the six-eared macaque subsided immediately, and hurried to the Lingquan to wash its hands, then ran to help, and finished the last few dishes! Immediately, everyone began to eat. A stone table was filled with various sumptuous dishes. There was roast meat, roasted sweet potatoes, baked potatoes, a dozen different stir-fries, and even cooked rice! Everyone was very happy to eat. Even Ying Zheng, the emperor of the human race, has never enjoyed it so much. The four of them drank and ate, and it took half an hour before they were full. After packing up the tableware, Monkey King and Ying Zheng found Zhou Yu and asked themselves about the doubts they had caused by practicing the exercises and supernatural powers yesterday. Zhou Yu answered them patiently. Although Zhou Yu himself did not practice Yingzheng''s "Son of Heaven''s Conferring the Gods", he had some understanding of this exercise. In addition, his strength is much stronger than Ying Zheng''s, and ordinary problems can''t trouble him at all. He answered eloquently, and he was enlightened when he heard that Monkey King and Ying Zheng both had bright eyes. After answering, he said goodbye to Zhou Yu in a hurry, returned to his thatched hut, and started to practice. In this way, only the six-eared macaque and Zhou Yu were left on the stone table. When Zhou Yu explained the problem to Yingzheng Sun Wukong earlier, the six-eared macaque also stayed by and listened very carefully. He couldn''t understand what the three of them said, after all, he hadn''t practiced yet. He was just very envious. Now, seeing Sun Wukong Yingzheng returning to the hut, he couldn''t stay any longer, so he got up immediately and prepared to return to his hut. But at this time, Zhou Yu stopped him: "Six ears, wait a minute." These words reached the ears of the six-eared macaque, and the latter was overjoyed and excited! He knew that if the Immortal Chief stopped him, he must have something to explain! Maybe he plans to teach his real skills tonight! As expected, my own efforts were not in vain, and I finally moved the immortal head! Immediately, he turned around and asked Zhou Yu respectfully: "Sir, do you have any other orders?" Zhou Yu calmly asked: "How long have you been on my farm?" Six-eared Macaque: "Hui Xianchang, as of today, it is already the sixteenth day." Zhou Yu nodded and continued: "For more than half a month, I have seen your performance, which can be regarded as hard work." "However, your strength is too low after all. Although you work hard, the results are minimal." Hearing this, the six-eared macaque was basically sure that the fairy elder was going to teach him the following skills! It must be so! Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come here! For a while, his mood became more excited. He was even thinking, what kind of exercises would Zhou Yu teach him? According to his relationship, the exercises of senior brother Sun Wukong and second senior brother Yingzheng are different! Sure enough, Zhou Yu said next: "Now, I will pass you a elixir, you take it and take it, it can improve your physique." After speaking, he spread out his hands, and the Frost Dragon Foundation Establishment Pill jumped into his hands. The six-eared macaque was a little stunned when he heard that it wasn''t a skill, but after a quick look, he found a finger-sized, blue, mellow elixir with faint light lying peacefully in Zhou Yu''s hand! Above the elixir, a strong spiritual force surrounds it, obviously it is not ordinary! He was overjoyed in his heart, hurriedly took the pill carefully, and thanked Zhou Yu: "Thank you Immortal Elder for giving me the medicine!" In fact, he also knew that his physique was not good enough. Since he was abolished by Hongjun in ancient times, he has been suffering all kinds of hardships until now. If you don''t practice for such a long time, let alone yourself, even those who are truly innate and sacred will degenerate. Besides, I was still struggling at the bottom of the prehistoric world. I had been struggling for so long, and if I continued like this, I would become a waste body sooner or later. In the past ten days, although his body has recovered a lot due to eating the crops in the farm and practicing "Shu Na Shu" and "Tian Tian Tu", it still cannot compare with his previous best state. This elixir from the Immortal Chief came too timely! Facing the six-eared macaque''s gratitude, Zhou Yu remained calm. He continued to take out the remaining chapters of "The Breathing Method of the Demon Ape", and handed it to the six-eared macaque, saying: "This exercise is specially selected by me for you, it is very suitable for your roots." "Take it, practice hard, and improve your strength." "Remember, you have to take the elixir in your hand first to restore your physique before practicing this exercise." The six-eared macaque was very moved, took the exercise with trembling hands, and said painfully to Zhou Yu: "Thank you Xianchang, I will definitely remember it!" Zhou Yu finished his explanation, and finally ordered: "You''re welcome, I also want to make your work more efficient in the future, so hurry up and practice." The six-eared macaque got up, returned to his thatched hut, and quickly took the elixir. Here, Zhou Yu watched the six-eared macaque return to the hut, but he was not in a hurry to go back to practice. Instead, he started wandering aimlessly around the farm. He first walked around the dozens of fields in the farm to inspect the crops in the fields. I found that they all look very good, and Monkey King and Ying Zheng are very competent in their work. In the past few days, because the six-eared macaque came to the farm, he didn''t pay so much attention to Monkey King and Ying Zheng. But even so, the two are still very responsible, and never dare to slack off the work on the farm. Zhou Yu was very satisfied with this. He took out the spiritual spring he had just obtained from the system backpack and placed it in the farm. Once the six-eared macaques practice the exercises and the strength of UU reading improves, the scale of crops will definitely increase. In this way, the three-eyed spiritual spring in the farm is just enough. Looking at the huge and well-organized farm belonging to him under the starlight, Zhou Yu couldn''t help but feel emotional. It has been almost a year since I came to this world, and I have already established the family business in front of me. It''s really not easy. He passed by Monkey King''s thatched hut, and he felt the powerful aura emanating from it, which was constantly rising. It''s already reached the end of the week! It is detected that your latest reading progress is "All good-looking people click in!" Is it synced to the latest? turn off sync Provide you with the Wukong of the great **** Liu Chongxiao to help me farm, and I taught him to open up the fastest update of the universe. In order for you to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 74: Beiju Luzhou Ancient Monster Clan, Six-Eared Macaque Enters Taoism! Read for free.https:// Chapter 75： Zhou Yus solution to the plight of the human race! , the fastest update Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the latest chapter of the universe! Sensing the speed at which Sun Wukong''s strength improved, Zhou Yu was slightly surprised. In this realm, a cultivator needs to condense a large amount of life force on the planets in his body. I remember that in the world of "Star Transformation", Qin Yu quickly completed this stage of cultivation with the help of Meteor Tears. And Zhou Yu himself quickly crossed this stage because of the direct cultivation blessing of the systematic lottery. But Sun Wukong doesn''t have these things, but he can be so fast. Presumably, his body, the five-colored **** stone, was already full of vast vitality, which allowed him to reach such a fast speed. Zhou Yu felt that if he continued at this speed, it would not take long for Monkey King to reach the peak of Xing Zhou. In conversion, it is equivalent to the peak of the heavenly immortals in this world. Without the help of the system, Monkey King can be promoted to this level in less than a year. It can only be said that he really deserves to be a lucky man! He secretly sighed, and immediately took another step. Soon, he came near the thatched hut of the six-eared macaque. It was found that there was also an aura coming from the thatched cottage of the six-eared macaque. Obviously, he had already taken the elixir he gave him, and his physique recovered. At this time, the aura of the six-eared macaque has surpassed the spirit of refining qi and transforming gods, and it is attacking the realm of refining gods and anti-emptiness! Zhou Yu nodded in satisfaction, secretly thinking that as expected of the four monkeys in the world, none of them are bad. Immediately, he moved again and came to Yingzheng''s cottage. Before he could check Ying Zheng''s thatched hut, the wooden door of the thatched hut opened with a creak, and Ying Zheng walked out from inside. Seeing Zhou Yu, Ying Zheng was also a little surprised, but soon calmed down and saluted Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu asked, "Ying Zheng, how has your strength improved?" Ying Zheng said: "Hui Xianchang, I have reached the bottleneck now, and I am about to cross the catastrophe and become a fairy." Lu Yun was not surprised, and said: "I want to make another arrangement for this matter, maybe you can refer to it." Ying Zheng was a little surprised, but immediately said: "Please give me your advice!" Zhou Yu did not directly explain his thoughts, but instead asked, "Do you know why the lifespans of today''s human emperors are so short?" Ying Zheng was taken aback when he heard Zhou Yu''s question. Immediately began to meditate. To be honest, this problem is actually not easy to find. In the world of the human race, everyone is a mortal body, and life and death depend entirely on God''s will. Not only are many human emperors short-lived, but even the common people have few long-lived ones. Over time, everyone thought that the average lifespan of the human race was so short. But Ying Zheng didn''t think so. At the beginning, because of this problem, he went to look up many ancient books. As a result, he really found some clues. It was precisely because of what he knew that Ying Zheng was so eager to seek longevity and did not want to die early. He answered cautiously: "It seems to be because the destiny of the emperor of the human race is limited, and he is not allowed to practice?" Zhou Yu nodded and continued: "In the ancient times, there was no master in the world, there were fierce beasts and beasts, and there were countless people with powerful bodies." "For example, the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn clans." "Another example is Kunpeng, Jiuying, Bashe, and the monster clan, witch clan, etc." "Although the human race was created by the saint Nuwa, it has been reduced to the bottom race of the prehistoric people because of its small size and lack of cultivation skills." "At that time, the human race was the plaything of the prehistoric peoples, meat, and slaves." "After countless periods, the human race was born with three emperors and five emperors, and then it gradually prospered and became the protagonist of the prehistoric world." "Originally, the human race will continue to prosper, and even a strong saint will be born!" "But after the Three Emperors and Five Emperors and many sages of the human race entered the Huoyun Cave, the trend of the prosperity of the human race changed." "Since King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty, there has been no emperor in the human race, only the emperor." "Besides, there are unwritten rules in the Three Realms that human emperors are not allowed to practice, and those who preach without authorization will be punished by heaven!" Hearing this, Ying Zheng''s eyes widened, he was extremely shocked, and his heart was full of shock and anger! After he has become stronger these days, he occasionally goes back to Daqin for activities, and he can also see some people with cultivation bases. This made him doubtful. Since it is not uncommon for people with cultivation bases, why did I search for it like that before, and was even deceived repeatedly because of it, and almost died because of taking the elixir. But can''t find a fairy? This question has been pent up in his mind for a long time, but he has never been able to get an answer. Now, after listening to Zhou Yu''s words, he finally figured it out. It turned out to be because of such a rule! With such a stipulation, who would dare to teach oneself the immortal method? He was angry in his heart and hated Tianting''s move very much. Although Zhou Yu didn''t say who issued this regulation, but in the entire prehistoric world, the only one who can restrict the human race in this way is probably the Heavenly Court. At the same time, he was also very moved. In this case, after meeting him, the immortal chief not only did not teach his skills like those practitioners. He even allowed himself to enter the farm to become a householder, to teach him powerful supernatural powers, and to help him practice. This kind of kindness is precious! Ying Zheng made up his mind that when he was strong enough, he must lead the human race, break through the shackles of heaven, and let the human race be his own master! Moreover, in the future, I will also repay the immortal elder for his kindness. Just when Ying Zheng secretly made up his mind, Zhou Yu continued to ask him: "Do you know why this is so?" Hearing this, Ying Zheng fell into thinking again. And it didn''t take long to guess why. He is an emperor himself and knows the art of management. Thinking about it, although the Jade Emperor commanded the Three Realms, there are similarities between his position as the emperor of the human race. It must be that the Jade Emperor took a fancy to the huge luck of the human race and wanted to take it for himself. But because of the huge luck of the human race itself, they are afraid that the human race will grow too powerful and lose control. That''s why it was stipulated in this way to limit the development of the human race. The emperor of the human race cannot practice, and his life span is only a few decades. Even a powerful emperor, under such harsh restrictions, what can he do? The human race has really become the slaves of the Heavenly Court! Thinking of this, Ying Zheng became even more angry. My human race finally got out of the predicament of the ancient times, but now it is going to repeat the same mistakes? What can I do to break this situation? Ying Zheng was a little flustered. Although he is now on the road of cultivation, he also knows that he is too weak. Even if he is successful in cultivation, unless he breaks through to the legendary saint realm, it is possible to shake the heavens with his own power. Otherwise, no matter how powerful it is, it will be useless if it is only one person''s strength. However, how difficult is it to break through to a saint? The prehistoric world has been born for so many years, and there are only a few strong people who have broken through to become saints. Besides, he suspects that just because of his surviving the tribulation this time, the Heavenly Court will probably do something secretly to prevent him from breaking through to the Earth Immortal. He also didn''t bother to answer Zhou Yu''s question just now, but asked in a panic: "Immortal Chief, doesn''t that mean that if I become an immortal tribulation this time, the Heavenly Court will interfere with it and make me fail?" Zhou Yu nodded solemnly: "It must be so!" Zhou Yu''s decisive answer shattered the last glimmer of hope in Ying Zheng''s heart, and made him despair. His body seemed to have been severely injured, and he was even a little unstable in standing. Originally, I thought that if I met the immortal elder and obtained the cultivation technique, I would be able to change my life against the sky and gain longevity. Unexpectedly, after all, I was still blinded by the truth. It turns out that the human race has always been controlled by the heavens. Even if he breaks through to the practice of refining the void, so what can he do? My own life and death are still subject to the control of heaven, just like ants! Since the immortal chief said so, then the Heavenly Court will definitely take action during his journey of crossing the catastrophe. It is estimated that there will be no solution. It would be great if Heavenly Tribulation was under his control. Come later, so you can have more time. Is there really no other way? In Ying Zheng''s heart, a strong feeling of unwillingness was born! He didn''t want to just compromise like this and die in the hands of Heavenly Court! He wants to survive and lead the human race to break the shackles of heaven and gain freedom! Immediately, a ray of hope was born in his heart again, his eyes became clear, and he asked Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, is there really no other way?" Zhou Yu smiled and replied: "Of course there is a way." Ying Zheng was overjoyed, and hurriedly continued to ask: "Also ask the fairy head to show me!" Zhou Yu said: "In order to ensure that you can successfully cross the tribulation, I want you to stop crossing the tribulation for the time being and wait for a suitable time." Although he can also use digital secrets to cover up the secrets of Yingzheng as before, and can also avoid the discovery of the heavens, but the growth of the luck of the human race cannot be concealed, and the heavens will definitely be alerted by then. That''s why he decided to change his strategy. Hearing this, Ying Zheng frowned, puzzled and said: "Immortal Chief, I have now broken through to the peak of Void Alchemy and Dao, and I don''t know when the catastrophe will come..." He didn''t know that as long as he stayed in Zhou Yu''s farm, the catastrophe of heaven would never come. Zhou Yu then explained to him: "Don''t worry, my farm is not affected by heaven." "As long as you stay here, immortality will not come." Hearing this, Ying Zheng suddenly understood. I really didn''t expect that Xianchang''s farm would have such functions. It''s really a lot of experience. In this way, even if I can''t deal with Tianting, as long as I keep hiding here, Tianting will not be able to kill myself with the help of Immortal Tribulation. Of course, this idea only came to Ying Zheng''s mind for a moment before he rejected it. He didn''t want to compromise with Heaven. So, he continued to ask: "Xianchang, what kind of opportunity are we waiting for?" Hearing this, Zhou Yu moved his gaze to Sun Wukong''s thatched hut, and said: "Wait until Wukong crosses the Golden Immortal Tribulation." Hearing this, Ying Zheng was puzzled again. He has been with Sun Wukong for so long, but he doesn''t know Sun Wukong''s life experience. After all, even Monkey King himself doesn''t know. Zhou Yu explained: "This Monkey King was conceived from colorful stones. Like the human race, he has a lot of luck." "So, he is also the object of calculations by forces such as Heavenly Court and Buddhism." Hearing this, Ying Zheng couldn''t help being surprised. Didn''t expect that the person I get along with day and night is such an extraordinary existence? The fairy elder not only taught himself to save the human race, but also pulled the elder brother out of the hands of many scheming people, which is really amazing! He didn''t doubt that Zhou Yu wanted to plot against Monkey King and himself. After all, after staying here for so long, he fully knew that Zhou Yu was treating himself and his elder brother sincerely. The skills and supernatural powers taught are all very powerful. If you want to calculate your own luck, there is no reason to do so, and you will not tell yourself these things. Zhou Yu continued: "Buddhism and Tianting have gone crazy looking for Wukong." "If we wait a little longer, when Wukong goes out and triggers the Golden Immortal Tribulation, it will definitely attract the attention of the Buddhist sect and even the heavenly court." "At that time, it will be the best time for you to overcome the tribulation!" Hearing this, Ying Zheng fully understood what Zhou Yu was talking about. Although it is dangerous, it is probably the only way now! Immediately, he firmly replied: "Zheng, I would like to listen to the arrangement of the fairy!" However, he immediately became a little confused and asked: "It''s just that in this way, don''t I have nothing to do before the eldest brother crosses the tribulation?" Zhou Yu shook his head: "Your Dao foundation is Daqin, and developing Daqin is also a practice for you." Hearing this, Ying Zheng suddenly realized. It was immediately decided to develop Daqin well. Although you can''t stay outside for too long because you are avoiding becoming an immortal, you can bring those affairs to the farm to deal with. At this time, Zhou Yu said another thing that inspired him: "In addition, I will teach you another supernatural power called "Great Incarnation Technique"." "Combined with the "One Thought Blossoms, King of the World" that you have learned before, it will allow you to continue to increase your strength without improving your cultivation!" Ying Zheng was overjoyed and said quickly: "Thank you Immortal Elder!" Immediately, Zhou Yu gave him the "Great Incarnation Technique" with a point between his eyebrows. Ying Zheng took a look and realized that this great incarnation technique turned out to be the incarnation of eight selves, and finally merged with the deity. The eight gods returned to the extreme, forcibly breaking through the bottleneck of cultivation! Looking at the various descriptions in it, Yingzheng was a little excited all of a sudden, as if he saw the scene where he would go straight to the gods after going through the catastrophe in the future! "Thank you Immortal Elder!" Ying Zheng thanked Zhou Yu again excitedly. Zhou Yu smiled faintly and said: "Now, you go out with me first, I think you need to explain some things." Ying Zheng nodded, the door of light appeared, and the two left the farm together. ¡­ South Africa. On the east coast of Daqin, in a prefecture called Langya. Li Si and the others were on a cruise all the way, and now they came here to settle down. Zhou Yu and Ying Zheng came to the county government office in Langya City. It was night at this time, so no one came to greet Ying Zheng. Zhou Yu first concealed his aura for Yingzheng to prevent Yingzheng from being discovered by other powerhouses or the heavenly court. Immediately afterwards, he told Ying Zheng: "Next, you will stay in the farm for a long time, so make arrangements now to avoid any mistakes in the future." Hearing this, Ying Zheng nodded, and immediately called the guards to summon Li Si and other ministers. Soon, Li Si and others came to Ying Zheng''s room. They were very puzzled, didn''t His Majesty only come back in the morning recently, why did he appear in the middle of the night today? Could it be that something happened? When they saw Zhou Yu, they were even more confused. He hurriedly saluted Zhou Yu and Ying Zheng. Ying Zheng told the ministers: "My dear friends, I have practiced for many days, and now it''s time to cross the catastrophe." "We can no longer handle government affairs like in the past." Hearing this, everyone was overjoyed. Your Majesty is about to cross the catastrophe! This is too fast! Doesn''t that mean that His Majesty is about to become a fairy? ! This is a great joy. Among the emperors of the human race, how many years have there been no immortals? Immediately, they congratulated Ying Zheng: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, you have achieved something in your studies and set foot on the immortal road!" "It''s my Daqin''s blessing!" "God bless Daqin!" "..." Hearing the congratulations from these ministers, the corners of Ying Zheng''s mouth twitched. God bless Daqin... However, he did not explain, but continued to order: "From now on, you will send the daily memorials to my room, and I will take them away." "It will be sent back after processing." Hearing this, everyone agreed. Although they were also puzzled, why did His Majesty insist on reviewing the memorial in the farm. But I think this matter must be related to cultivation. Afterwards, Ying Zheng explained a few more words, and followed Zhou Yu back to the farm. Zhou Yu explained to Ying Zheng: "Yingzheng, you can also leave the farm in the future, just remember that you should not leave for more than half an hour each time." "Otherwise, the Dao of Heaven will sense you, and your immortality will come." "In addition, try to restrain your breath into the heaven-sacrificing talisman in your body as much as possible, lest the heavens find you." Hearing this, Ying Zheng solemnly replied: "Yes, Immortal Elder, Zheng has remembered!" Zhou Yu nodded and returned to the thatched hut. And Ying Zheng also sat in front of the thatched cottage, reviewing the memorial just brought back by the moonlight in the farm. Today''s Daqin, after such a long period of development, has changed a lot and is quite different from the past. For example, this memorial has been replaced with paper. It is easy and fast to review, and it looks very elegant. Most of the memorials, he only needs to look at them. Fusu has served as the supervisor of the country for a long time, and Yingzheng has less and less to worry about. Soon, he finished reviewing a bunch of memorials and sent them back to Langya City. Immediately, Ying Zheng returned to his hut, sat down cross-legged, and began to practice the "Great Incarnation Technique" that Zhou Yu taught him earlier in his memory. The difference between this Great Incarnation Technique and "One Thought Blooms, King Lands the World" is that the avatar needs to be cultivated, and it has never been cultivated to the same strength as the main body. However, the avatar produced by cultivation is eternal, which is equivalent to an individual who is independent but completely obeys the main body. But the Blossom of a Thought is different. Although the strength of the summoned avatar is the same as the main body, it needs mana to be summoned, so it cannot exist for a long time. It is a one-time consumption. The combination of the two can be abandoned but not combined with advantages. It is equivalent to comprehending a more powerful magical power. With a thought in mind, Yingzheng performed "One Thought Blooms, King Lands the World" and summoned eight clones. He made the eight clones sit cross-legged on the ground, and began to comprehend the "Great Clone Technique". The next moment, the strength of the eight avatars who were originally at the peak of Lianxu Hedao dropped directly, becoming eight ordinary Yingzhengs! But despite this, their respective eyebrows have eliminated the sluggishness, added charm, and possessed spiritual wisdom. Under Ying Zheng''s arrangement, the eight incarnations began to practice together. In this way, the speed of cultivation has increased. Ying Zheng looked at the eight clones and was very satisfied. For the next time, I have to wait for my elder brother to improve his strength and meet the golden immortal tribulation. At that time, I can take advantage of the chaos to cross the catastrophe. During the previous period, although the strength of his own body could not be improved. However, by cultivating the eight avatars, they can improve their strength and thus improve their own strength. ¡­ "This Yingzheng''s comprehension is really good!" Zhou Yu couldn''t help admiring Ying Zheng''s actions when he saw Ying Zheng''s actions in the thatched cottage. Even if he didn''t delay any longer, he began to practice the "Great Clone Technique". This exercise was actually obtained through a lottery before. From the world of "Eternal Life", one of the three thousand ways of supernatural powers. He also had a burst of inspiration today, and only then did he think that this supernatural power could be combined with "One Thought Blooms, King Lands the World". Now it seems that the effect is really good! ¡­ the next day. Yingzheng studied and enlightened all night, and has initially mastered the "Great Incarnation Technique". And his several incarnations have also made considerable progress in strength, reaching the initial stage of refining and transforming qi. Looking at his eight incarnations, Ying Zheng was very happy. At this time, Sun Wukong''s urging voice sounded outside the thatched cottage: "Second Junior Brother, hurry up and get to work!" Hearing this, Ying Zheng opened the wooden door and walked out with his eight avatars. It was found that Monkey King and the six-eared macaque were waiting outside the thatched house with hoes and tools on their shoulders. The two Monkey Kings were slightly surprised to see so many clones popping out of Yingzheng''s cottage. Immediately became suspicious. Because they found that the eight incarnations of Ying Zheng were different from the ones they had seen before. Not only does it look like it has complete spiritual intelligence, but its strength has also dropped to refining and transforming Qi. But they were busy with work now, so they didn''t ask much. Ying Zheng didn''t explain anything, and let his eight incarnations enter the field and start working. He also regards work as practice. Now he is practicing with nine of them. Although due to the weak strength of the avatar, the work efficiency is not as good as directly using the flower of a thought, but the effect will be better. In this way, the three of them began to get busy. It goes without saying that Sun Wukong and Yingzheng are still working at the same speed as before, very fast. After the six-eared macaque practiced last night, it not only recovered its original physique, but also improved some of its cultivation by the way. When plowing the land, both the speed and the quality are much better than the previous few days! Now, when he saw Monkey King and Ying Zheng working, he no longer envied him, but looked forward to it. He knew that he estimated that he would be able to reach the same level as the two senior brothers soon. At that time, the Immortal Elder will definitely teach himself more skills! Therefore, the three households worked honestly and practiced hard, while Zhou Yu immersed himself in cultivation. So, another month passed. During this time, the farm was very calm and peaceful, and everything was running normally. Zhou Yu has been practicing in the thatched hut, except for going out to eat every night and giving advice to the three households, he never goes out. After practicing for so long, he has made considerable progress in terms of strength and supernatural powers. The "Great Clone Technique" has been mastered by him to the level of Xiaocheng. Having practiced to this point, Zhou Yu stopped cultivating this supernatural power. After all, he doesn''t need to use his avatar to work like Ying Zheng and the others. Now, for him, the avatar can only play the role of alchemy. And mastering half of the "Great Cloning Technique", plus the original "One Thought Blooms, King Lands the World", is completely sufficient for alchemy. What''s more, supernatural powers also need to be supported by sufficient cultivation base, and now his cultivation base can cultivate this supernatural power to a small success, which is already the limit. As for other supernatural powers, under his cultivation, they have also improved to a higher level. It''s a pity that no major breakthrough has been made in terms of cultivation, and it is still in the star stage. There is no way, Zhou Yu''s strength now far surpasses before. Breaking away from the previous one, one time to draw a reward to improve a realm, and just practice for a while to improve. Now the resources needed for a breakthrough are very complicated and the amount is huge. From the stellar period to the black hole period, the watershed between these two realms is the watershed of the "Star Transformation" technique, and the span is very large. After breaking through to the black hole stage, it will condense black holes in its own body and connect with chaos. Then one''s own strength will undergo great changes, and Taoism will transform. But how difficult is it to get there? Not only does it require long-term practice, but it also requires more insights to break through. Zhou Yu has been stuck in this position for a long time, and has been unable to find an opportunity to break through. However, it doesn''t bother him. After all, he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, and compared to Qin Yu in the world of "Star Transformation", his progress speed is already very fast. Today, although his own progress is not great, the entire farm is running smoothly. The three monkeys worked honestly in the farm every day, managing the crops, and never slack off. Under their meticulous care, the essence of the sun and the moon, and the rich spiritual energy, the crops on the farm grew very well, and matured several times in a month. And these crops were naturally taken away by Zhou Yu. Except for keeping some for daily use, most of them were recycled to the system by him. This recycling happened to get a full 30,000 gold coins, which made Zhou Yu quite happy. But even so, with the 30,000 gold coins, Zhou Yu was not in a hurry to draw a lottery, but saved them. At his current stage, it is no longer possible to improve his strength after a hundred years of cultivation. Some of the rewards triggered in the 10,000 gold coin prize pool could not meet his needs. You must go to a more advanced prize pool, and draw the rewards in order to keep up with your progress. As the so-called long-term fishing for big fish, the higher the gold coin, the higher the price-performance ratio, and the better the reward, the more cost-effective. On top of the prize pool of 10,000 gold coins, there is also a prize pool of 100,000 gold coins. He wanted to accumulate gold coins for a while, and after he saved up to 100,000 gold coins, he could hit the prize pool of 100,000 gold coins. The prize pool of 100,000 gold coins is nine times more expensive than the previous one. According to the usual practice, the price/performance ratio will definitely increase by nine times. Zhou Yu knew that the worst rewards in the 100,000 gold coin prize pool should be those with thousand years of cultivation. Save a hundred thousand gold coins first, even if you can''t get any good rewards, at least you can get a thousand years of cultivation. It would be even better if he could get some other good rewards. For a top-grade innate spiritual root, or some top-grade innate spirit treasure, he felt that he might wake up laughing in his dreams. Even if it is just the effect of a thousand years of cultivation, even for him now, it is a relatively high reward, and it can greatly improve his cultivation base! Moreover, although the amount of 100,000 gold coins is not small, it is not difficult to collect them at the current crop output speed of the farm. Monkeys and the others are not machines. After practicing every day, their strength will improve. In this way, the crops in the farm can be managed better, the output of the crops, and the harvest of oneself will be more. It is estimated that it only takes two months to collect enough 100,000 gold coins! ¡­ At the same time, Beiju Luzhou, Guanyin''s side. At this time, Avalokitesvara in white was floating in the air, and his originally calm and amiable face had been replaced by anxiety and doubt. Behind her, 30,000 heavenly soldiers had regrouped, and all of them were listless. Yes, they couldn''t find monkeys. For a whole month, they scattered to the outermost edge of Beiju Luzhou, forming a circle and spreading towards the center of Beiju Luzhou. Thirty thousand figures, 30,000 pairs of eyes, and 30,000 powerful spiritual senses moved, scanned, and searched sharply on the land of Beiju Luzhou every day, and almost discovered all the secrets of Beiju Luzhou. But even so, even if you search Beiju Luzhou as a whole, you still can''t find monkeys! This made the heavenly soldiers and generals who were confident that they would be able to complete the mission satisfactorily disheartened. In the end, they could only comfort themselves, saying that the monkey was definitely no longer in Beiju Luzhou, but in another continent. Otherwise, how could the 30,000 Heavenly Soldiers not be found? Guanyin was even more anxious. During this month, she occasionally contacted Li Jing and Nezha to ask if they had found the monkey. But the results are without exception, not found. Now, I have searched Beiju Luzhou on my side, and it is almost the same with Li Jing and Nezha. But I still can''t find it, what does this mean? Guanyin had a bad premonition in his heart. "Now that you are done looking, can you leave Beiju Luzhou?" At this time, the figures of the five demon saints appeared in the sky again, shouting angrily. This month, their Beiju Luzhou seemed to have been stripped of their clothes, and was scanned back and forth by the heavenly soldiers, which had long made them dissatisfied. Hearing this, Guanyin was angry, but he didn''t show it. In the current situation, the Lingming stone monkey should not be here, and the Yaozu did not stop him from searching, so there is no need to make enemies with the Yaozu. Faced with plans to affect Buddhism in the future. Let''s settle it later! Immediately, her face returned to calm, and she saluted: "I''m bothering you all." Then she gave an order to the Celestial Soldiers: "Let''s go. UU Reading " Thus, Avalokitesvara and 30,000 heavenly soldiers finally left Beiju Luzhou. After their figures disappeared, Yaosheng Yingzhao said: "This Buddhist sect dares to ignore my monster clan so much, I''m afraid it will come to make trouble in the future!" Hearing this, the other demon saints couldn''t help nodding. Bai Ze looked calm, and said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, we are ready for everything." "If Buddhism insists on being our enemy, let them see that we are not easy to mess with!" Hearing this, everyone''s blood boiled with excitement! Dang even went back to the base camp and ordered the little demons to be trained! Provide you with the Wukong of the great **** Liu Chongxiao to help me farm, and I taught him to open up the fastest update of the universe. In order for you to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 75 The plight of the human race, Zhou Yu''s solution! Read for free.https:// Chapter 76： Enlightenment stone! The Golden Immortal Tribulation Arrives! Shock Dark Week! , the fastest update Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the latest chapter of the universe! Nanfang Buzhou, near a hill. "General, I haven''t found anything either!" A soldier flew from a distance and reported to Nezha. Hearing this, Nezha also showed surprise on his face. In January, although they brought a few soldiers and roamed around the border of Nanfangbuzhou, more than 29,000 soldiers kept searching day and night. Furthermore, Avalokitesvara and Li Jing never stopped searching. But even so, the Lingming Stone Monkey was still found. what''s the situation? Could it be that the stone monkey disappeared and was taken away by some powerful man and hid? The heart is very suspicious. Of course, it''s just a suspicion. For the Lingming stone monkey, Nezha has no heart at all, and also misses it. Even if you find it, just find it and let Fomenting worry about it. Immediately, he nodded to the soldier. Immediately, I began to think about where to play. In January, travel around Nanfangbuzhou. In addition to the clan city, there are also many famous mountains and rivers, fairy caves, to make friends with various immortals and gods, and to exchange cups with each other. Now, there are many new places to play in. Well, Nezha quickly thought of a fun place. Immediately, he ordered the soldiers behind him: "Let''s go to Guanjiangkou''s Second Brother Yang, and inquire about a Lingming stone monkey!" Hearing the words, the soldiers behind were speechless. At the beginning, I really thought that the generals were looking for the Lingming Stone Monkey. But it was later discovered that the general had no plan at all. Take it around and run around, wherever you find it. Often before I finish looking for one place, I go to another place. In other words, Nezha was looking for the Lingming stone monkey at all, but the fisherman. Even though he was clear about it, he dared to say something, instead he followed Nezha to wander around. Anyway, more than 29,000 of its soldiers will be looking for it, so it should be nothing if I fish for it. So, he followed Nezha and headed towards Guanjiangkou. ¡­ Guanjiangkou, empty. "Om! Om! Om! Om! Om! Om!" The magical powers of the top six were respectively activated by the six condenses, and they blasted towards the opposite side! But he saw the handsome face on the opposite side, with a tall and straight figure like a pine tree, eyes as sharp as a goshawk, a majestic expression, holding a three-pointed double-edged knife, and an extremely powerful aura. Impressively, the master of Guanjiangkou, the general of the court, Erlang Xiansheng and Zhenjun Yang Jian! And the six who attacked were naturally the six Meishan brothers. Yang Jian is dressed in casual clothes, and he is also afraid of the siege of the six brothers. With a swipe of the three-pointed and two-edged saber in his hand, he slashed a curved air blade, shining white light, and slashed at Brother Meishan''s attack! "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Six consecutive violent explosions sounded, and the attacks of the six Meishan brothers were all cut off! "Hahahaha, I haven''t seen my second brother for a long time, how amazing is my second brother!" The Meishan brothers still wanted to attack, but suddenly they saw a few streamers in the distance, and they laughed. When Yang Jian heard the words, he turned his head to look, and the person who discovered it was Nezha. He was also surprised and asked: "Nezha, why are you so empty today?" Nezha, with a few soldiers, stopped in front of Erlang, saying: "Look for the second brother to drink!" Yang Jian glanced at the soldiers behind Nezha, and knew Nezha''s character, so Nezha fell into the mansion, prepared a table of wine and food, and then began to chat. Nezha drank a pot or two of wine before talking about finding the Lingming stone monkey, and his words were quite helpless. How could Yang Jian know his brother''s character, he didn''t even bother to look for it, so he would drink by himself. It''s also broken, Nezha is talking about other things. However, just then, Nezha suddenly sensed something, and raised his hand to take a jade talisman. For a moment, a voice suddenly sounded in my ear: "Nezha, Suhuaguoshan and others are discussing matters!" The messenger was impressively Li Jing. Hearing Li Jing''s voice transmission, Nezha dared to delay, and said to Yang Jian: "Second brother, Li Jing Guanyin, I have to call up soldiers quickly, so I will disturb you first!" After finishing speaking, he waited for Yang Jian to answer, and hurried towards Huaguo Mountain with a few soldiers. Yang Jian looked thoughtfully at the direction where Nezha disappeared. The monkey actually saw it? It makes sense to see things. Do you know what variables will appear? In fact, Yang Jianzhi also probably heard some news that the Jade Emperor had arranged himself into the Buddhism''s westward travel plan, and his westward travel plan showed his face. Do not mean anything. After thinking about it soon, he went to the sky and continued to practice with the Meishan brothers. The world, after all, still relies on strength to speak. Although his strength is already strong compared to his peers, it is still far from enough! ¡­ Nezha soon arrived at Huaguo Mountain. In the Huaguoshan sky here, Li Jing, Guanyin, Dragon King of the Four Seas and others have already gathered. Seventy thousand soldiers and generals also gathered together. Seeing that Nezha''s 30,000 soldiers were about to arrive, Li Jing and Avalokitesvara hurriedly asked: "What, no news?" Hearing this, Nezha shook his head, saying: "After searching for a month in Nanfangbuzhou, we still haven''t found any trace of monkeys." Hearing the words, the rest of the people became even more worried. Sanbuzhou searched, and Buddhism also searched in Xiniu Hezhou, but they still found the Lingming stone monkey. In this way, things will get better. Li Jing looked at Guanyin and asked: "Guanyin, what should we do if we wait?" Seeing Li Jing''s courteous appearance, Nezha secretly despised him, thinking that Li Jing, an old fellow, is even more heart-warming than Guanyin, really hates that everyone knows that he has taken refuge in Buddhism? Hearing Li Jing''s words, Guanyin thought for a moment, then: "Since the four continents are gone, we can only continue to send them from the sea." "Follow the route of Huaguoshan Lingming Stone Monkey Sea, let''s look for it again!" Hearing the words, the Dragon King of the Four Seas on the side sank slightly. The Dragon Clan has been searching all over the world for so long, but they haven''t found the monkey, so what if a hundred thousand soldiers look for it? Do useless work? But he dared to contradict Guanyin, so he could only keep silent. Guanyin continued: "Wait along the route along the sea and search all the way. If you encounter some fairy caves or worlds along the way, search carefully!" Li Jing readily agreed: "it is good!" Immediately, he led Nezha''s 100,000 soldiers, and started a new round of searching for the beginning of the East China Sea! ¡­ Consciousness, the time between worlds took another two months. One day, Hongmeng Farm. Zhou Yu just finished today''s dinner and returned to the thatched cottage. Zhou Yu sat cross-legged happily, opened the system page, and adjusted to the prize pool of 100,000 gold coins! Looking at the number of 100,000 gold coins on the right corner of the page, I was very excited. His plan was indeed correct. Just now, I recovered a batch of crops from the farm, and just got together a hundred thousand gold coins! Now, use 100,000 gold coins to draw a prize pool of 100,000 gold coins! To calm down, choose the prize pool category: sentimental category! Then, click to draw once! "Ding! Congratulations, draw a reward item: Wushi 1!" Seeing the reward, Zhou Yu''s eyes lit up, and his heart kept looking forward to it. Click to view the details of Wushi: "Stone of Enlightenment, a treasure from the world of "Sword Immortal", used to help comprehend the law." Seeing the details of Wushi, Zhou Yu frowned slightly, relieved. I haven''t heard of the so-called "Sword Immortal" world, and the introduction of Wushi only helps to understand the law. It''s a good thing, isn''t it? Is the prize pool of 100,000 gold coins really worth it? The club system has been digging holes, deliberately creating the illusion that the more expensive the prize pool, the better the prize. Then the 100,000 gold coin prize pool pits yourself, right? Zhou Yu thought about it, and thought it should be possible, the system is so boring. Although the details of Wushi are very vague, but it can be said that it can be enlightened, and it has a very powerful function. Immediately, Zhou Yu took the Wushi from the system space, and he was good at it. Wu Shi slapped his palm, which is oval in shape, cool and cool at the beginning. As soon as Zhou Yu''s palm touched it, he felt his warm and nourishing body exuding mysterious power. Faintly, I could still hear a sound, echoing in my mind. The sound is so mysterious that it resonates with all the souls in it! You can even clearly feel the wisps of threads wandering in your body and soul! All of a sudden, Zhou Yu''s bottleneck that had been stuck at the peak of the sun period loosened up a little! The heart is ecstatic, the Dark Enlightenment Stone is just a waste product, but a treasure! Immediately, there will be more delay, sit cross-legged, and comprehend the exercises! Soon, the Tongwu Stone entered a state of enlightenment. "rub!" After a while, Zhou Yu, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly felt his body rise, and his momentum rose! The original normal aura of the body suddenly became mysterious, as if it was about to undergo some kind of transformation! Suddenly opened his eyes, the eyes flashed with joy. Putting away the Enlightenment Stone next to him, Zhou Yu was very satisfied. The system really didn''t cheat itself. With a prize pool of 100,000 gold coins, the things drawn are really good. As soon as I smoked, I let myself touch the threshold of breaking through the black hole period. Huh, after practicing for two months, I finally touched the method of breakthrough from the stellar period to the black hole period! easy! Counting Zhou Yu, it was the first time he had practiced continuously for so long. The long-term persistence has paid off, and I found that I was only one step away from breaking through the star stage and reaching the black hole stage! And one step closer to the eye, not elusive. In short, there is one more thing that must be done by oneself. Then, cross the Golden Immortal Tribulation. Although Zhou Yu is practicing "Star Transformation", it stands to reason that he needs to overcome the calamity. But no matter who is in the world, the spiritual power of the world must be used to overcome the catastrophe. After a long time, I was already ready to cross the catastrophe. Those who want to overcome the catastrophe with the accumulated resources. Immediately, with a thought, Zhou Yu summoned the Light Gate, stood up and stepped in. In a moment, he left Hongmeng Farm and entered Nanfangbuzhou. "Boom!" As soon as the prehistoric space appeared, it was immediately sensed. The originally blue sky was clean, and the bright sky let out a roar, and was quickly filled with dark clouds! The terrifying coercion also appeared immediately, oppressive! The Golden Immortal Tribulation has begun to brew. Zhou Yu felt the golden immortal calamity brewing in the sky, and was also surprised. According to the power system of the world, he has stayed at the peak of Xuanxian for a long time, and it stands to reason that he should have crossed the catastrophe long ago. But because of "Star Change", it took a long time to break through, and the farm was delayed for a long time. Now, the scene will naturally appear. Use your spiritual sense and start looking for a suitable place to cross the tribulation. In an instant, the space with a radius of thousands of miles was shrouded by divine consciousness, and every detail within the range was completely visible! But soon I found that the place I was staying in was completely suitable for crossing the catastrophe. Because hundreds of miles away, a clan''s city is stationed. The Golden Immortal Tribulation is like an Immortal Tribulation, once it condenses, it will cover a thousand miles around it! If he survives the catastrophe here, the clan city hundreds of miles away may suffer disaster. Zhou Yu was afraid of affecting his family, so his body turned into a streamer and headed towards the opposite direction. The Jieyun in the sky seemed to be locked, and followed closely. In this way, Zhou Yu went to another mountain range after a while. Exercising his divine sense, he discovered that there are no clans in a thousand miles around, and there are many demon clans among them. Even if you land on a mountain peak, sit cross-legged, waiting for the robbery to arrive! The space here has undergone another change. The pitch-black Jieyun covered thousands of miles of sky, and the spiritual energy in the ground was plundered crazily, gathering towards Jieyun. Jie absorbs the aura of the ground, and after brewing, Lei Jie! Soon, all the spiritual energy in a radius of thousands of miles was absorbed by Jieyun and became empty. And the Jieyun in the sky became more and more violent, tumbling and rippling like a tsunami, and occasionally densely packed thunder snakes scurrying around, like dragons playing in the sea. The terrifying thunderstorm coercion enveloped Zhou Yu''s entire area of ??thousands of miles! Countless creatures were frightened and frantically fled towards the periphery! As time went by, Jieyun''s area began to shrink again, shrinking from a thousand miles to five hundred miles. While Zhou Yu''s head was empty, Jieyun''s coercion was even stronger! It was as if a boiler full of gas was set on fire and could explode at any moment! Fang''s Zhou Yu looked up at Kong, secretly surprised. The Golden Immortal Tribulation was indeed comparable to the Immortal Tribulation, and it was already so coercive before it was surrendered. Although because of being locked and suppressed, it is impossible to see how Jie evolves. But you can also feel its powerful power becoming stronger and stronger. Such power, no wonder there are so many immortals in the past and present. Even so, Zhou Yuxin was afraid of something. General monk. Close your eyes again, quietly waiting for the golden fairy calamity to come. ¡­ Thousands of miles away from Zhou Yu''s catastrophe, somewhere in a cave that is thousands of feet wide. Wearing a brocade robe, a dignified face, and long snow-white hair draped over the shoulders, a man from the Yao clan is sitting cross-legged for cultivation. The aura undoubtedly exuding from his body symbolizes that he has reached the golden fairy realm. "boom!" A thunderous sound erupted in the sky in the distance, and a powerful force was faintly transmitted. Feeling the force, the white-haired demon man immediately stopped his cultivation, opened his eyes, with a look of surprise on his face, and murmured thoughtfully: ", Golden Immortal Tribulation?" "To cross the Golden Immortal Tribulation?" Also strange. Because of the Conferred God War in the past, the spiritual veins of Nanbuzhou were destroyed, resulting in the lack of aura in Nanbuzhou, and there were no strong souls in Nanbuzhou. Even creatures that have become immortals are at their best. It''s been nearly a thousand years since I haven''t heard of people like Nanfangbuzhou crossing the Golden Immortal Tribulation. Did not expect to bump into today. Immediately, some heart beats. A cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I think that although the demon king has become a golden immortal, he has never devoured the origin of a strong golden immortal." I made up my mind, if there is no head before crossing the tribulation, or if there is no strong guardian, I can take advantage of the other party''s weakness just after crossing the tribulation and devour it to improve my strength! Immediately, he stopped practicing, stood up, and walked in the direction of Jie Yunsuo. At the same time, within ten thousand miles nearby, there was also a blue wolf demon and a white fox demon, who sensed the movement around Zhou Yu, and they all moved the same thoughts as the demon king, lurking! Thousands of miles away, two black lights flicked across the sky, rushing towards the direction of Jie Yunsuo! The colors of the two black lights are two evil monks, a man and a woman. Passing by here, he happened to feel Zhou Yu''s Golden Immortal Tribulation, so he decided to kill the treasure and extract the soul''s heart. The female cultivator yelled at the man: "Brother, you are so lucky to meet someone who has crossed the Golden Immortal Tribulation!" "If you can get the soul consciousness, your evil skills will definitely improve!" That male evil cultivator was quite calm: "Then it depends on whether you can survive the Golden Immortal Tribulation." "Junior Sister, it is estimated that the idea of ????stopping the second dozen this time, be careful!" ¡­ At the same time, Nezha, who returned to Nanfangbuzhou again, was leading a group of soldiers and leaving from Yixian Cave Mansion. Outside the entrance of the cave, the Immortal Mansion Master stood aside, watching Nezha leave slowly, with a calm expression: "Congratulations to all the immortals!" Nezha took a look at Xian, and said casually: "Waiting also obeyed orders. The Buddhist sect asked for the Jade Emperor''s face, so we have to cooperate later. Please forgive me." Dongfu Immortal nodded calmly, indicating that he already knew. After Nezha left, his expression turned ugly. The group of guys actually forcibly entered their own cave, searched randomly, and really looked at themselves! However, the other party is Duting Immortal God, so he dared to offend him. With a cold snort, he returned to the Immortal Mansion angrily, and directly closed the cave door. Nezha led his troops away from here, and prepared to search for a cave. ¡ª "Boom!" Huge thunder rumbled from the air in the distance, shaking the mountains and rivers. Suddenly, Nezha''s eyes were attracted. Nezha was also a little surprised when he felt that he had crossed the Golden Immortal Tribulation. Nanfang Buzhou triggered the Golden Immortal Tribulation? See you! Immediately, the accompanying soldiers explained: "Search for yourself first, wait over there and have a look!" Hearing this, a group of soldiers agreed and stood up. Nezha left the team and rushed towards Zhou Yu! ¡­ Soon, Nezha flew thousands of miles away, and arrived a hundred miles away from Zhou Yu''s Golden Immortal Tribulation. Seeing the empty robbery cloud, Nezha was surprised. Because it was discovered that the Golden Immortal Tribulation was actually the top! The Golden Immortal Tribulation is like an Immortal Tribulation, graded from strong to weak. And this empty Golden Immortal Tribulation is the strongest one! What on earth can trigger the strongest Golden Immortal Tribulation? Nanfangbuzhou is a place where resources are scarce, and there are no strong talents. How come, I seem to have met several times? He also thought of Zhou Yu whom he met in the mountains a few months ago. It''s a pity that when I was entangled in affairs, I didn''t have time to make friends. Thinking that Zhou Yu''s strength should be in the late Xuanxian period, Nezha''s heart skipped a beat. This meeting, triggering the Golden Immortal Tribulation, is that Zhou Yu, right? As soon as an idea came into being, Nezha was suddenly filled with curiosity. I can''t wait to know, who will cross the catastrophe? Looking at the huge, thick black lead cloud in the sky, Nezha became ruthless, and prepared to use his spiritual sense to investigate the one who had crossed the catastrophe. The reason why you need to be ruthless is because the robbery itself has rules. If monks cross the catastrophe, if they interfere indiscriminately, it will cause condemnation! When the time comes, the power of the robbery will increase, and it will smash together with the many ones! If so, the monks of the prehistoric period can also be brain-dead and survive the calamity every time. Wouldn''t it be nice to just find a strong monk to help him? Nezha felt that he should be guilty of causing condemnation by only using his spiritual sense to investigate the robbery. So, he exerted his spiritual consciousness and probed towards Lei Jie''s heart. After a slight sweep of his consciousness, he quickly retracted it, with a strange expression on his face: "I didn''t expect that Zhou Yu guy..." "Zhou Yu, I really thought the same thing, it''s simple." "It''s only a few months before the late stage of Xuanxian, but now I have passed the tribulation and become a fairy." "The speed of strength improvement is really terrifying!" "Well, those guys dare to provoke them?" Nezha turned his gaze to the distant space one after another. There are several figures hidden in those spaces. Basically, all the powerhouses in Nanfangbuzhou have gathered to the side. Shaodu is in the realm of Xuanxian, even the strong Jinxian. Obviously, they were all aimed at Zhou Yu, and wanted to wait for Zhou Yu to succeed in crossing the catastrophe, and wait for the black hands while he was weak! Nezha felt that if those people were really thinking about it, they would probably be unlucky. I feel that Zhou Yu is not as simple as the surface. Hiding his figure, he began to observe secretly. At this point, Zhou Yu''s Golden Immortal Tribulation was almost ready. Above his head, the area of ??Jieyun has shrunk to about three hundred miles, but its power has reached its peak. An indescribable aura spread across the land, making people feel depressed. Those who are strong in the field, those who have survived the Golden Immortal Calamity many times, will naturally know the sign of the first thunder calamity when they see this scene. "Boom!" Sure enough, after a while, Jieyun violently twitched, and the first thunder disaster suddenly fell! The thunder calamity was several feet thick, and the whole body emitted vast white electric light, instantly illuminating the pitch-black ground. Like the sickle in Thor''s hand, it was reaping towards Fang Zhou Yu! In front of the thunder catastrophe, everything pales, and all living beings surrender! The dark Nezha saw this scene, secretly ashamed of the top-level Golden Immortal Tribulation, the first one is so powerful. How would Zhou Yu respond? However, Zhou Yu''s face was calm when facing Lei Jie, and his breath was turbulent. He stood up from the ground, straightened his back, and looked helplessly at the empty Lei Jie, as if he didn''t intend to deal with it. "What, you actually used your physical body to resist?" Nezha was shocked, staring at Zhou Yu thoughtfully. The top-notch Golden Immortal Tribulation! Even if he reached Yi Jinxian himself, it would probably be easy to resist with his physical body. Zhou Yu is a Profound Immortal, but so rampant? Really two brushes, but also give up resistance? Nezha looked at it suspiciously, and Zhou Yu was submerged in the thunder calamity. "boom!" The mountain where Zhou Yu was standing was attracted by the power of the thunder calamity, and it exploded like tofu! The body is suspended in the air, and the strong light of the body looms, as if taking a bath. There was no sign of holding back! In this way, the first thunder calamity was easily overcome by Zhou Yu with his body. No trace of mana was used in the whole process, the realm, and the levitation used to consume mana. Seeing this scene, Guan Nezha and those evil spirits who were hiding around and coveting Zhou Yu were all dumbfounded. Guys, are you amazing too? Immortal Tribulation, and it''s the top Immortal Tribulation! First, is it so easy to cross? In addition to being shocked, I was also very curious, how will I get through the 80% immortal calamity? Just out of curiosity¡ª "boom!" After the second Golden Immortal Tribulation was brewed, it fell towards Zhou Yu again! The thunder calamity reaches ten feet in thickness and presents a cylindrical shape. Like a giant pillar, it fell towards Zhou Yu. Everyone looked like a ghost, but Zhou Yu still chose to use his body to resist the thunder calamity. And carried it quickly. Zhou Yu successfully survived the second Golden Immortal Tribulation, and he was very happy. Although Thunder Tribulation is powerful, but he cultivated Star Transformation, and his physical strength is even comparable to that of Yi Jinxian, so he can completely withstand it. Even the strong Second Golden Immortal Tribulation is an ant tickle to say the least. He raised his head, looked at Kong Jieyun, and waited for the third thunder disaster. Third, I still plan to use my body to fight hard. Seeing the attitude of those around, a group of strong people probably guessed the plan. Everyone was shocked, those weaker monsters had even started to retreat. He is already a strong person, otherwise he will be reduced to a place where spiritual energy is expensive and scarce in Southern Buzhou. Dongsheng Shenzhou and even Xiniu Hezhou are more suitable for the development of the strong. , still a little want to give up, thinking that Zhou Yu must be seriously injured, thinking wrong. In this way, the third Golden Immortal Tribulation was easily blocked by Zhou Yu with his body! No matter how you think about it, you are a weak person. Suddenly, the young Yaoxie hesitated any longer, put oil on the soles of his feet, and ran away! Only because of the large number of evil spirits, they chose to stay. The tribulation thunder continued to descend. The fourth thunder tribulation was tens of feet wide, and the tyrannical pressure collapsed layers of land within a radius of a hundred miles, making the sound of the rumbling absolutely! "Buzz!" With a thought in his mind, Zhou Yu finally resisted with his physical body, and used the Star Domain to block the thunder calamity. I saw a layer of mysterious space, glowing with a little bit of starlight, covering Zhou Yu. Jie Lei couldn''t get close at all. As for Zhou Yu, he started practicing in the field. Seeing this scene, even Nezha in the distance was astonished again! I saw that the range of the star field was only tens of meters, but it completely blocked Pang''s fourth golden immortal calamity. Incomparably strong! "Crackling..." Countless terrifying electric currents, carrying the power of destruction, fell from around Zhou Yu''s body, but they couldn''t hurt the slightest bit. Zhou Yu sat cross-legged in the domain, breathing gently, like an old monk in meditation. Inside the body, a mysterious aura emerges and rises. The stars in the body also began to compress towards the inside, and began to transform into black holes! To break through the black hole period, the stars in the body need to be oppressed to transform them into black holes. In this way, a black hole is created, and a channel is created in the practitioner''s body to communicate with chaos! Now, Zhou Yu successfully crossed the three golden celestial tribulations, and his stagnant strength has loosened a bit, so he can summon the star field to resist the thunder tribulation for himself. Ben, on the other hand, focuses on both black holes. "Zizizizizizi..." The terrifying thunder disaster washed Zhou Yu''s domain, and the surrounding space was covered by the thunder disaster, sending out the electric sound of Xinji. Soon, the fourth thunder tribulation was successfully crossed by Zhou Yu. After the first Golden Immortal Tribulation, the empty Jieyun did not immediately send out the fifth Thunder Tribulation. The area of ??Jieyun, which was originally three hundred miles, shrank again and became two hundred miles. And the change in the area of ??the calamity cloud just symbolizes the accumulation of strength for the next thunder calamity. Although it is only two hundred miles away, the power conveyed is several times more terrifying than that of three hundred miles away! "boom!" After the robbery cloud shrunk, the fifth lightning robbery suddenly fell. The fifth thunder tribulation, the area power is several times larger than the fourth one, already comparable to the strongest power of the ordinary golden fairy tribulation! But even so, it was easily resisted by Zhou Yu''s Star Domain. Hundreds of miles away, the Golden Immortal Demon King was shocked to see that Zhou Yu was so strong. It was discovered that the strength displayed by this light eye, UU reading www. uukanshu£® com is already comparable to his own full strength. The key is only the fifth Golden Immortal Tribulation! Haven''t used magic weapon body protection yet. Besides, even if he really enters a weak state after crossing the tribulation, he will definitely be able to kill him successfully. how good Shocked and doubtful, I can only start to pray, the strength here is not as strong as imagined, and it will be exhausted after crossing the Golden Immortal Tribulation, let it be slaughtered! So, keep watching. That is¡ª "boom!" The sixth thunder tribulation was soon brewed and it fell towards Zhou Yu! Provide you with the Wukong of the great **** Liu Chongxiao to help me farm, and I taught him to open up the fastest update of the universe. In order for you to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 76: Enlightenment Stone! The Golden Immortal Tribulation Arrives! Shock Dark Week! (Baqian Dazhang begging for subscription) Free reading.https:// Chapter 79： Sword cut to teach Taiyi! Refining Sword Immortal Puppets! , the fastest update Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the latest chapter of the universe! After some inspection, Zhou Yu was very satisfied. The crops of the farm are the foundation and the foundation of improving strength. As long as the crops on the farm are ready, even if the Buddhist sect outside finds him, he will improve his strength by hiding from Hongmeng Farm, and wait until his strength is strong enough to win. Now, the strength has broken through to the golden fairy realm to continue the strength. Waiting for a catastrophe, then Luo Jinxian will be tribulated! Immediately, Zhou Yu was satisfied: "Let''s prepare dinner first, I haven''t eaten the crops on the farm for two days." Hearing this, he agreed to all three, and hurriedly prepared. Seeing Zhou Yu''s satisfied expression, he knew that his work was in line with the Immortal Leader''s wishes, and he was also motivated. Because after the fairy chief is satisfied, he will teach himself more skills and supernatural powers later. They all began to prepare dinner seriously, hoping to make Xian Zhang more satisfied. And Zhou Yu was indeed greedy for the farm''s crops. Although Nezha just had a meal in a restaurant outside, those were just ordinary dishes. It''s also delicious, but it''s all cooked with mundane crops. Perhaps to capture Nezha''s taste buds, but for Zhou Yu who is used to eating farm food, it is very ordinary. The delicacies cooked from farm crops are a hundred times better than the outside world in terms of taste and effect! While the three households were cooking, Zhou Yu went back to the thatched cottage first. Turn on the system and start looking at the rewards triggered by two or three households completing their work. Look around and get some rewards. Crops: 10 sugarcane seedlings, 10 banana seedlings. Supernatural Powers: "Shocking Stick Method" Exercise: "Incense Fire God" Spiritual Root: Yunmeng Grass (Pinhou Lingcao) one plant Refining Material: Soul Jade x1 After seeing some rewards, Zhou Yu felt even more satisfied. Especially supernatural powers! "Shocking Stick Method" has changed from the stars, and it is a very powerful attacking supernatural power! As for the **** of incense, he actually practiced the technique of incense, which is very mysterious! The two got some rewards, Zhou Yu was very satisfied! After checking the rewards again, the sound of monkeys shouting for food came from outside the thatched hut. Zhou Yu took care of the thatched cottage. Sanhu has prepared a sumptuous dinner! After Zhou Yu had a good meal, he was satisfied. After dinner, the monkey Yingzheng returned to the hut to start practicing. Leave only one six-eared macaque to clean up the bowl quickly. Now, due to the increase of individual households on the farm, there are also queues to clean up the tableware. The first monkey cleans up, the second Yingzheng, the third six-eared macaque. In this way, save more time to practice. After the six-eared macaque finished packing the tableware, it came to Zhou Yu''s face and said to Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, can you open the entrance of the farm, I want to go there." Hearing the words, Zhou Yu was taken aback for a moment, and understood. Six-eared macaque explained: "After so many years of traveling in the wild, I have collected a few good things, many of which are resources for cultivation." "There is no way to cultivate, so I hide them and don''t use them." "Blessed by the head of the fairy, I have already cultivated, so I want to get it back." After listening to the six-eared macaque''s explanation, Zhou Yu finally understood. Originally, he would bring it back and leave the treasury outside. After Zhou Yu thought about it, he felt that it was dangerous to leave the six-eared macaque alone. Now all Buddhists in the court are looking for monkeys. Although the six-eared macaque is a monkey, if it is encountered, it may be captured. Immediately, say: "There''s nothing left or right, just go along." Hearing this, the six-eared macaque was also delighted, and hurriedly agreed. After all, the current strength is still at the bottom, if Zhou Yu is with him, it will be much safer! Immediately, the two went to the farm together. The two entered the light gate and left the farm, and soon went to the outside world. In order to make it easier for the six-eared macaque to find, Zhou Yu set the landing location to the place where he met the six-eared macaque for the first time. After all, although the six-eared macaque has lived for so many years, it is not very familiar with the vast South Africa. If you just find a place to land, you will know the way, let alone find something. Therefore, start looking for the most familiar place to save time. Immediately, Zhou Yu, led by the six-eared macaque, began to search for the vast and boundless Nanbuzhou. Soon, the two arrived at the first treasure spot of the six-eared macaque. A hidden and deep cave. The cave is dark and lifeless, and it looks very eye-catching in an ordinary mountain range. Six-eared macaque to Zhou Yu: "Immortal and wait for a moment, enter into it." Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded. The six-eared macaque got into the cave. After a while of chattering, he drilled again. Zhou Yu saw that he was holding many magic weapons, spiritual roots and the like. It''s all considered waiting for goods, and it''s helpful to the current six-eared macaque. The six-eared macaque put it away, and said to Zhou Yu: "Elder Immortal, let''s stay together!" Zhou Yu nodded, and the two sent again. Soon, two treasure locations were searched. On the way, Zhou Yu will also find some medicinal materials, and put away the spiritual roots that he used to refine the medicine, and put them away one by one. Zhou Yu discovered that six-eared macaques are very good at hiding things. Although they are all common and unremarkable corners, none of them have been found. Come back with a rewarding experience every time. Zhou Yuyou was amazed by the sight, the six-eared macaque is like a squirrel, it can really hide things. It can also be seen from this that the six-eared macaque yearns for cultivation. Of course, there will be no chance to step on the road of cultivation, and you are still keen to collect cultivation resources. And once looking for the treasure of the six-eared macaque, it was in the Nanfang Buzhou area. By the way, Zhou Yu also observed the tribes in Nanfangbuzhou, and discovered the areas where the minority tribes need to improve. He planned to give Yingzheng some measures to develop the tribes. Everything was going well at first, but after the six-eared macaque searched the fourth treasure location, something unexpected happened suddenly. At this point, the six-eared macaque just got out of a hole where the treasure was hidden, and before putting away the training resources, he heard dozens of "Xiuxiu" breaking through the air! His complexion changed, and he hurriedly looked up. Discovered by a group of monks in robes! Looking at the robes on the body, they are all disciples of the teaching! At this point, some of the teaching disciples were watching with kind faces. The six-eared macaque was a little flustered when he saw so many disciples. Because of this incident, the disciples of Chanjiao became enmity. I thought I would hide from the farm to avoid touching it again, but I didn''t expect to bump into it again! "Masters, then the six-eared macaque!" A group of scholars, a group of young scholars stood up, and said to the elders who were headed by a few immortals with fluttering beards. The six-eared macaque took a look, and found that the young scholar was the one who had been secretly taught supernatural powers for the first time! Rescue soldiers for revenge? Looking at the few elders in the lead, they found that their auras were deep, and they had obviously become immortals! Fang, the elders nodded after listening to the young man''s words, and looked at Fang again. Discovering that the strength of the six-eared macaque has reached Lianxuhe, his heart fluttered and his eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously, the strength of the six-eared macaque was also known, and it was passed on to the six-eared macaque. Also surprised where. Hong Huangzhi actually passed on the decrees of the ancestors to the six-eared macaque? So, the elders all looked at Zhou Yu. After seeing Zhou Yu''s cultivation clearly, he was also a little surprised. Zhou Yu also watched calmly. The group of people will find out the reason, I know. After a while, when the six-eared macaque was looking for the treasure spot, he found a man following him. And soon recognized that one of the scholars who bullied the six-eared macaque that day. After the nashi discovered the whereabouts of the two of them, he turned in one direction, obviously calling for reinforcements. Zhou Yu didn''t stop him. He wanted to call out some strong players, so he happened to practice his hands for the six-eared macaque. In this deduction, the Guangcheng Immortal Sect is just a sect, so I''m afraid at all. Sure enough, in a group of soldiers, the strongest old guys are all in the realm of Xuanxian. On the side of the scholar, the young scholar cared so much, thinking that his uncle, who had moved a few times to the mysterious fairyland, would be unscrupulous, so he directly ignored Zhou Yu, and said to the surrounding soldiers: "Catch that monstrous monkey!" Immediately, more than a dozen disciples of Lianxuhe explained and taught rushed to kill the six-eared macaque! Seeing that Zhou Yu had been silent, those elders thought that Zhou Yu was afraid of teaching, so they also stopped him. On the other hand, the six-eared macaque was also afraid to see more than a dozen soldiers killed. Pick a stick from the treasury, burst out with blood-red mana, and immediately charge towards a group of soldiers! The six-eared macaque is one of the four monkeys in the chaotic world. It has practiced the "Magic Ape Breathing Method" and has the experience of fighting as a demon. How can a group of alchemists be able to resist it? After a while of fighting, more than a dozen soldiers vomited blood one after another, and retreated! Seeing this scene, all Shidun were stunned. An old man in the Xuanxian stage gave a cold sneer, threw a spirit sword, and urged him to kill the six-eared macaque! The spirit sword erupted with bright sharpness, and moved like a spirit snake. In an instant, it was in front of the six-eared macaque, and it was about to kill it! Seeing this, the face of the six-eared macaque changed. Now refining the realm of emptiness and harmony, how can there be an opponent of the Xuanxian powerhouse? Well, Zhou Yu knows how much he weighs. With a random wave of his hand, the sword energy flew towards the old flying sword in an instant. "Clang!" There was a sharp sound, but the old flying sword was cut in half and fell to the ground, becoming a waste product! "court death!" Seeing that Zhou Yu dared to fight, the Xuanxian Qi became angry. The figure sprinted to the spot, and slapped Zhou Yu with a palm! "Buzz!" The mana burst out all over his body, and his power can be underestimated! Who knows, Zhou Yu didn''t even raise his eyelids when he saw this scene. With another wave of his hand, a burst of red mana was sent, instantly wounding the old man. "boom!" Suddenly, the old man vomited blood and flew to the ground like a dead dog! Seeing this scene, a group of people were taken aback for a moment, and then became angry! Lao Nu, who was the first Xuanxian peak, shouted: "presumptuous!" "Only teaching the six-eared monster method privately, but dare to attack the disciples of Chanjiao? Disobedience!" "Let''s kill the evil here today!" "Sword Formation!" The old man shouted angrily. A group of Shidun scattered and charged, holding spirit swords one after another, and surrounded Zhou Yu''s six-eared macaques! "Buzz!" The roar of spells sounded, and the sword formation formed! Suddenly, the combat power of the disciples of Guangcheng Xianzong rose! The magic power of the Sword Array has been connected through the connection, which has nearly doubled its strength! "Immortal Elder!" Fang, the six-eared macaque was shocked when he saw this, and immediately prepared to leave, wanting to help Zhou Yu. But before arriving, Zhou Yu took a box and threw five swords from it. A set of sword formations, one of the rewards drawn from the system, is called "Five Elements Sword Formation", consisting of five high-grade Lingbao flying swords. At this point, the five swords seemed to wake up from a deep sleep, rising against the wind, and instantly became five slender spirit swords of different colors. Scattered with thunder and deafness, the sword formation of a group of disciples who explained the teachings wrapped up from the outside to the inside. "Buzz!" There was a roar of spells, and the mana emitted by the five spirit swords connected to form a sword array! Directly surround it with a group of elucidating and teaching disciples together with the sword array. Seeing this scene, the disciple of Chanjiao, who thought he had a chance of winning, was stunned. Originally thought that the formation of swords could trap the eyes and kill them slowly. Unexpectedly, before waiting for my hand, the other party also formed a sword formation, and surrounded me instead! The face of the leading Xuanxian peak scholar was even more gloomy. Unexpectedly, this person alone can form a sword array. And looking at the appearance of the sword formation formed, the power of the sword formation is so much stronger than his own, it is really amazing! If you fight within the sword array, the opponent will cooperate with the inside and outside, and you will definitely be the opponent. Immediately ordered: "Break the array!" Immediately, the disciples of Chanjiao turned around one after another and spoke out unanimously. The formed sword array didn''t disappear because of this, it just changed direction, from inside to outside. The old man at the peak of Xuanxian issued an order, and dozens of spirit swords rushed towards the barrier of the sword array formed by Zhou Yu! "Clang clang..." In an instant, dozens of piercing sounds of metal and iron colliding sounded continuously. The spirit sword of Chanjiao''s disciple attacked Zhou Yu''s sword array, but it was not able to shake it at all! Seeing this scene, the leader Xuanxian Peak Lao Shi was startled. "Quickly wait!" Immediately, he turned his eyes to Zhou Yu who was in Gaixin again, and shouted angrily. Hearing this, Zhou Yu didn''t pay attention at all. The sword formation is named "Five Elements Sword Formation" based on the reward it received. Originally, he didn''t plan to use it, but when he saw Qun Chan''s disciples besieging him with a sword array, he decided to try it. Facts have proved that the power of the Five Elements Sword Array is very wrong. Zhou Yu also wanted to waste time with the group, and thought¡ª "Buzz!" The Five Elements Sword Array roared again, and its power rose! For a moment, Bai Jianqi suddenly emerged from the barrier of the Five Elements Sword Formation, and killed the disciples in the middle! These swords are mighty, extremely sharp, extremely fast, and extremely powerful! And the same color. There are five colors in total, symbolizing the five elements. Qi rushed forward, slashing towards the disciples of Chanjiao densely, the scene was colorful and beautiful! Seeing this, all the disciples of Interpretation and Teaching paled in fright, and with the same old reminder, they retracted their flying swords one after another, and put the sword array into a defensive posture, trying to defend against it! "Clang clang..." The cyan sword energy condensed in the "Five Elements Sword Formation" just hit the face, but it couldn''t break through and made a collision sound. Seeing this scene, all the disciples of Interpretation were delighted. However, how long do you have to wait for joy? Afterwards, the golden sword energy collided with the sword array, and it hit a crack directly! "Bang bang bang!" "Katcha Kacha Kacha!" In a moment, a crack appeared in the sword array! Seeing this scene, all the disciples of Interpretation and Education were scared out of their wits, and their hearts were terrified! "Uncle, what should we do?" In the end, he could only turn his gaze to the old man, who asked in disbelief. The old man''s face was gloomy, his eyes were cloudy and clear, and he looked at Zhou Yu again: "Are you really killing it? A disciple of Chanjiao!" Up to now, I still believe that Hong Huangzhi is really afraid of teaching. Zhou Yu fundamentally reasoned, and watched the sword formation shatter with cold eyes. Seeing this, the old man also became very angry, gritted his teeth and ordered: "Hold on, wait for the magic spell to be cast!" After finishing speaking, he spurted a mouthful of essence and blood into his hand, and began to form the formula! At the same time, because of the use of essence and blood, the breath of the body also quickly withered. So, a moment later¡ª "Buzz!" The originally sluggish aura suddenly rose sharply, and he broke through the Profound Immortal and reached the Golden Immortal Realm! "Crap! Crap! Crap! Crap!" Immediately after, it went up one after another, and it was actually promoted to the peak of Jinxian! The old man opened his eyes, as if he had become another. Locking his gaze on Zhou Yu, he drank coldly: "He, dare to attack the disciples of Chanjiao?" "I''m explaining and teaching Fei Hongzi, why don''t you just catch him quickly?!" Zhou Yu was also surprised when he heard the self-registration number of the fairy **** that he had always invited. Feihongzi also listened, the deity is a strong Yijinxian. Moreover, one of the Twelve Golden Immortals, the apprentice of Guang Chengzi, the founder of Kongtong Sect. If the deity came in person, Zhou Yu would still be a little bit afraid. After all, Yi Jinxian''s strength is still to be underestimated. It should only have one divine sense, and its strength is only at the peak of Jinxian, so Zhou Yu will not care. Zhou Yu also spoke, as before, manipulating the sword array to attack the disciples of Chanjiao. "court death!" Seeing Zhou Yu ignoring him, Fei Hongzi was furious. With a thought, he cast a thunderbolt! "boom!" Suddenly, dark clouds rolled in the sky. A white lightning bolt the size of a bucket suddenly fell towards Zhou Yu! After Lei Jieyi, the space of thousands of miles around was filled with a sense of oppression, and the ground paled! Zhou Yu was not afraid. Exercising "Lieyan Dragon Elephant Fist", uniting one dragon and one elephant, unexpectedly carried it easily. Feihongzi''s expression changed. With just one supernatural power, he felt Zhou Yu''s extraordinaryness. What was even more surprising, after thinking quickly, was that it was completely based on Zhou Yu''s magical calendar. What are you waiting for, Zhou Yu immediately used "Dou Zi Mi" to evolve the same thunder method as Fei Hongzi! "boom!" The same flash of lightning fell, heading towards Feihongzi! "How do you know Yuqing Leifa?!" Feihongzi exclaimed, but didn''t get any reply, so he could only quickly activate the magic formula and cast a spell to resist thunder and lightning. He was horrified to discover that Zhou Yu''s thunder method was even more powerful than that! What made me even more angry was that I just blocked the lightning¡ª "Buzz!" While Zhou Yu waved his hand, he once again unleashed the Thousand Breaking Sword Qi. The vast sword energy, densely packed, converged into a crimson stream, killing Feihongzi! That Feihongzi looked shocked. Because the old man didn''t have any decent spiritual treasures, he had to set himself a mana shield. "boom!" The shield that fell from the lightning exploded directly! Immediately, before escaping, he was pierced by dense sword shattering energy, and blood spattered on the spot! Burning with the broken sword energy, the old body evaporated in an instant. Even Feihongzi''s ray of spirit was directly blasted away! ¡­ Kunlun Mountain, a cave. "It''s really angry!" Fei Hongzi opened her eyes, her complexion pale and gloomy. With a movement of his body, he went directly to Kunlun Mountain, and hurried towards the battle site! Half an hour later, they arrived at the place where Shenhun and Zhou Yu fought. But it was discovered that there were only the corpses of the disciples of Chanjiao left, and apart from that, even the magic weapon was taken away! "How dare you fight against the disciples?! Poverty will be crushed!" Gritting his teeth, furious, he quickly began to calculate and deduce the information about Zhou Yu''s six-eared macaque. But I found that I didn''t deduce it at all! "how come?!" Fei Hongzi opened her eyes, which were shocked. More, solution. Just now, through the ray of soul that was blown away, I learned that the strength in the hands of the Chanjiao disciple is only at the Golden Immortal stage. It is outrageous to be able to defeat the peak of Jinxian, but now he even deduces it? I know, what I just performed is the authentic deduction technique of explaining and teaching. Those who are stronger than themselves and have certain information by themselves will have nowhere to hide. Although I know what it is called from where, but I have already fought against each other, and I have mastered the right breath, supernatural power, and strength! With so much information in hand, why deduce it? Feihongzi suddenly remembered that just now he used some kind of secret technique to imitate his own thunder technique. I feel that the other party must have mastered some kind of magical power to cover up the machine and cover up all the information. Of course, this may happen. Although the prehistoric powers are rare, they are not without them. Besides, if you can even master the supernatural ability to imitate the opponent''s attack, what else can you master? , and did not immediately make a conclusion. You can also have enough information yourself, so you can deduce the other party''s information. When he thought about it, he immediately acted and started a frantic search in the nearby Baili. Maybe, the other party has not escaped yet, and is still staying nearby? Even if you can find it, you should be able to find some traces about leaving. So, half an hour. Feihongzi was suspended in the air, and his face became even more gloomy. Half an hour later, his consciousness was fully opened, covering thousands of miles of space, and he searched carefully. But he didn''t even find a single hair of that six-eared demon monkey! Now it is finally confirmed that he must have mastered some secret technique to conceal the machine and prevent the information he deduced. With a cold smirk, he said to himself: "Hmph, are you afraid of me?" "When I get back, I will ask the master to deduce it, and I believe that the master will still find it!" After finishing speaking, Fei Hongzi moved, turned into a stream of light, and hurried towards a certain direction. ¡­ After Zhou Yu got rid of all the disciples, he asked the six-eared macaque to search for spoils. Instead, he used the "Secret of Numbers" to cover up all the information in his six-eared macaque. Immediately, the entrance to Hongmeng Farm was opened, and the six-eared macaque returned. Although the treasury of the six-eared macaque has not been found yet, in this case, it can only be released. After all, that Feihongzi had his disciple killed and his spirit exploded, so he would definitely seek revenge. If you stay outside, it is easy to be discovered by the other party. After the two entered the farm, the six-eared macaque asked Zhou Yu worriedly: "Immortal Head, the group of scholars outside are all preaching..." He didn''t know how to continue when he was halfway through the conversation. Look, the reason why Zhou Yu got into trouble next time was because of him. If you look for the treasury and treat the farm honestly, you will definitely meet the Qunjiaoxian. Now, Zhou Yu has killed so many Chanjiao Immortals, and he has completely offended Chanjiao. Explain the power of prehistoric times. Although the momentum is not as strong as the Buddhist sect, but because of the many years of tradition and the fact that Yuan Shizun, one of the Sanqing, sits in the town, he is completely offended by the general. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yu didn''t worry at all when he heard what the six-eared macaque said. only for: "It''s okay, I''m afraid of the explanation." "Go back to the hut." After finishing speaking, he returned to his thatched hut without hesitation. The six-eared macaque stood there, a little dazed. It is very understandable for Zhou Yu''s attitude to take interpretation and teaching seriously. Seeing Zhou Yu so fearless, he also gained more confidence. In any case, since the Immortal Elder is willing to offend Chanjiao for himself, then he can live up to the importance the Immortal Elder places on him! It''s just an explanation and teaching. After I cultivate myself, I will be destroyed! Immediately, the six-eared macaque returned to its thatched hut and began to prepare for cultivation. ¡­ After Zhou Yu returned to the hut, he also began to count the spoils of the two trips. Because I was with the six-eared macaque after dinner, I haven''t had time to count the spoils once. Jiaci searched from that group of soldiers, but the number was very small. First of all, the White Flood Demon King''s high-quality saber returns the essence and flesh of the White Flood Dragon Demon King. As for the soul-calling banners of the two evil cultivators, they were all handed over to Nezha because of dealing with the tens of thousands of innocent souls. , and maybe a lot of miscellaneous materials for alchemy or medicine. Other than that, let''s start with the group of evangelists. Although the disciples of the group explained the teachings by themselves, they are actually not rich in wealth. Just some treasures, just treasures after the treasures. There are also some pills, and some magical cheats. These supernatural powers and cheats include the sword formation just performed, and the old magic trick. Zhou Yu was somewhat interested in "Inviting God". Dang, after the old man cast the magic spell, he actually summoned the soul of Yiyi Jinxian, and his strength directly increased by a level! Although it needs to use one''s own blood as a guide, and it is permanent, there are many disadvantages, but it is also necessary to understand one. Zhou Yu picked up the jade slip of "Inviting God", and because of old death, its mark was automatically removed, and began to read. After a while, my consciousness came back from the jade slip, and my eyes were a little surprised. Because I discovered that "Inviting God" is actually related to the "Incense and Fire" exercise that I have obtained for a long time! Coincidentally, I haven''t studied "Incense" after I got it, so I might as well take a look together. Immediately, extract the "Incense" information from the system space, and start researching. As soon as I researched it, I really came up with some unique ideas in combination with "The Art of Inviting God". Although these ideas are somewhat fantastic and contrary to common sense, they are not realized. Zhou Yu fell into deep thought. So, after a few days. "Ding! My Monkey King has completed one reward and got..." "Ding! Yingzheng''s personal account..." "Ding! My six-eared macaque..." Three reminders sounded, and many rewards were credited to the account. Zhou Yu was thinking about it and didn''t pay attention. , one of the rewards has attracted attention. "Get the reward: "Sword Immortal Puppet Refining Method"!" Hearing the reward, Zhou Yu retreated from the state of contemplation, and his eyes lit up! The sword fairy puppet is a self-defense treasure refined by the **** king Jiang Lan in the world of "Star Change" as the protagonist Qin Yu! There are only enough top-grade spirit stones, even if Qin Yu, who has not yet become a fairy, can control it, he can still exert his golden fairy strength. Although Zhou Yu didn''t have any top-quality spirit stones in his hands, he thought of an alternative method. For example, the power of incense! Now that Yingzheng has promoted many things created by the Qin State, the Qin courtiers also intentionally or unintentionally set up some temples for Zhou Yu, so that Zhou Yu gained the power of less incense. Only the power of incense, Zhou Yuzhi did not use it for cultivation. Because the world sees little talk, it is said that although incense is good, poison is cherished. Anyway, there is a shortage of resources for cultivation now, so naturally there is no need for some incense. Now it''s time to put it to good use! What''s more, this thing just fits with your idea! Check it out, start researching, and incorporate ideas! Provide you with the Wukong of the great **** Liu Chongxiao to help me farm, and I taught him to open up the fastest update of the universe. In order for you to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter Seventy-ninth: Sword Slashing and Educating Taiyi! Refining Sword Immortal Puppets! Read for free.https:// Chapter 80： Incense Puppet Sword Immortal! Excited farm tenants! Guanyin is in a hurry! , the fastest update Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the latest chapter of the universe! After three, the thatched cottage. Zhou Yu took the Qingyun Ding, and prepared many refining materials such as Shensoul Jade. All the miscellaneous spirit treasures that were returned were put into the Qingyun Cauldron for smelting. For a moment, the eight incarnations left, and together with the deity, they began to pinch the formulas to control the evolution of materials in Qingyun Cauldron. After that, Zhou Yu immersed himself in the art of refining, and paid attention to the outside world for the time being. Another few days. Zhou Yu put away his eighth avatar, and with a wave of his main body, he flew from the Qingyun Cauldron. Looking at the exquisite sword fairy puppet, Zhou Yu was very satisfied. With a slap, everything on the body is lifelike and extremely agile. Holding the sword fairy puppet, Zhou Yu walked towards the outside of the house. of the farm. It is noon and the sun is shining brightly. The three households are still busy in the fields as usual. The process of doing the work is called the Sea of ??Eight Immortals, each showing their magical powers! If you let the clan farmers outside see it, they will definitely be scared to death. Why do you still do farm work? Even if those gods saw this scene, they would probably feel depressed. After cultivating so many mysterious and profound supernatural powers, they actually use them for farm work? However, Sun Wukong and Yingzheng were divided into several parts, working quickly! These avatars all have the same strength as the main body. Use "Xing Zi Mi" to walk, use "Lie Yan Long Xiang Quan" to pull weeds, use "Broken Sword Jue" to kill insects, and use magic power to turn the ground. Very efficient! Although the six-eared macaque does not have a clone, it has also learned the three supernatural powers of "Secrets of Xingzi", "Broken Sword Jue" and "Longyan Dragon Elephant Boxing" taught by Sun Wukong Yingzheng. Jia himself also practiced virtual strength, and he was able to do the work with ease and speed. In this way, the three of them finished all the work on the farm in just a few hours. Except for watering in the afternoon, there is basically nothing to do in the field today. After finishing the work, the three became a little bored. And practice every moment. If you want to immerse yourself in practice, you will make more haste. Bai''s leisure time is occasionally wasted. The three gathered together and began to discuss what to do. Only, after discussing for a long time, there was no discussion. I can only drink the boring bubble phoenix tea. While drinking tea, Ying Zheng wandered aimlessly around the farm. In the end, Ying Zheng''s gaze stopped at a forest. Looking at the vast and empty forest, Ying Zheng suddenly had an idea. Immediately, he let go of the teacup, pointed to the forest and said to the six-eared macaque lying on the ground beside him: "Junior brother, where should we learn from each other?" Hearing the words, the six-eared macaque''s eyes lit up, and it immediately stood up from the ground. Although Yingzheng entered the farm earlier, but because of the delay in crossing the tribulation, his strength has remained at the peak of refinement and integration. There is also a big gap with the six-eared macaque. The six-eared macaque also wanted to see if he could win Yingzheng. Immediately, the two went to the woods together, each using their magical powers to fight! Each performed the "Broken Sword Jue" and faced off with the "Fire Flame Dragon Elephant Fist" to test each other''s mastery of the two magical powers. On the other hand, Monkey King also started from the ground, watching Yingzheng''s six-eared macaques fighting in the forest, his hands were itchy. I wish I could join in the duel. I stayed at the farm, and it was gone for a long time. I worked and practiced all day, which was really boring. In the end, he resisted the idea of ??rushing in. After all, his current strength has far surpassed that of Lianxuhe, and the fight between the two juniors is meaningless and impossible. Just be a spectator. So, Sun Wukong began to watch with all his attention. Then, the door of Zhou Yu''s thatched cottage opened, and Zhou Yu walked away. Beside, Monkey King was delighted to see Zhou Yuguan. Quickly got up from the ground, went to Zhou Yu to salute: "Sir, you''re closed!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded, looked at the six-eared macaque Yingzheng, and asked Monkey King: "What are you two doing?" Sun Wukong explained: "I finished all the work, and the two started to learn from each other." Sun Wukong looked very depressed when he spoke. As soon as Zhou Yu heard it, he knew what Sun Wukong was depressed about. The two juniors are playing, so they stay here for a while, so naturally they are depressed. Of course, Zhou Yu also knew, because Sun Wukong was so powerful. Thinking about it, my heart suddenly moved, and I came up with a good idea. Immediately, he shouted to Yingzheng''s six-eared macaque: "Don''t hit me yet, one!" Hearing this, the two who were fighting like a raging fire over there immediately stopped fighting, rushed hand in hand, and saluted Zhou Yu: "Immortal Elder!" Zhou Yu nodded, and asked the two: "Second, you''re not interested in Wukong''s sparring?" After the first word, he was stunned twice, and his heart was very confused. Even Sun Wukong, who was on the side, stared at Zhou Yu''s words with a full face. I am a Xuanxian, and I am fighting a junior who has two refinements? What to start with? Could it be that the Immortal Elder let himself suppress his strength to the level of Lianxuhe? What else do you see? Just three times in doubt. There was a flash of light in Zhou Yu''s hand, and he slapped him. He was covered in gold armor and held a long sword. The production is quite exquisite, the sun is shining brightly, and the third look is very surprising. , What does it matter if you compete on your own? Three doubts again. Zhou Yu didn''t explain anything, but looked at Ying Zheng and said: "Yingzheng, try to control the sword fairy puppet." "Sword Immortal Puppet?" Hearing the words, Ying Zheng''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect Zhou Yu''s magic weapon at all. Listen to what Zhou Yu said before reacting. Dang even nodded, took the sword fairy puppet and injected it with his soul. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the sword fairy puppet that had been slapped erupted with a burst of powerful swords, jumped directly from Ying Zheng''s hand, and stood on the ground. Immediately, it turned into a height of two meters! Everyone was surprised when they saw this scene. Immortal head, unexpectedly a magic weapon? And judging by his aura, it turned out to be comparable to the strength of a golden immortal! Even Zhou Yu was a novelty. To Ying Zheng: "Yingzheng, let''s control Wukong to compete." It was said that Yingzheng and Sun Wukong agreed, and eagerly went to the woods, and the sword fairy puppet followed Yingzheng. Arriving in the woods, the two stood facing each other, and Ying Zheng stood facing the sword fairy puppet. "stop!" With a thought in Ying Zheng''s mind, the sword fairy puppet turned into a golden light and rushed towards Monkey King to kill him! That speed is only possessed by the strong Jinxian, and it is not at all sluggish because of its size! Sun Wukong was surprised to see how fast the sword fairy puppet was. Immediately cast the "Fire Flame Dragon Elephant Fist", gather one dragon, one elephant, and two flame fist shadows, and hit the sword fairy puppet! "boom!" The two collided together, the sword gang collided with the mana, and the power exploded! The tree next to it was broken, and the soil was flying! And when the two stalemate. "Buzz!" All of a sudden, a Sword Gang sword was condensed out of thin air on Monkey King''s back, and it suddenly slapped at Monkey King''s back! "Snapped!" "boom!" Sun Wukong was so cautious that he was directly slapped by the sword and hit the mountain bag hard, in a terrible embarrassment! On the other side, the six-eared macaque was stunned after seeing this scene! First of all, I was very surprised to see the sword gang that exploded from the sword fairy puppet cut off the trees in the nearby forest and overturned the soil. As we all know, the crops in the fields on the farm are extraordinary, and so are the crops in the mountains and forests. Even, because the trees have grown for many years and the soil has never been turned over, it is tougher and thicker than that in the field! But in this case, the sword fairy puppet can also do one step, and its strength is strong! Now, the six-eared macaque is even more incredible to see that the puppet can still gather sword energy from a distance! To condense the sword energy, one needs to practice the sword, or learn the supernatural powers of swordsmanship to do it. But the puppet dead thing can actually do one step, which is really incredible. Although Yingzheng is behind the scenes, it can only be done by the function of a puppet. I even doubt that the puppet is dead? Immediately, the six-eared macaque looked at Zhou Yu aside, and asked: "Immortal Chief, what is the Sword Immortal Puppet that is so strong?" Zhou Yu was also very satisfied with the performance of the sword fairy puppet, and replied with a smile: "This thing is a refined battle puppet, which is used to control combat, similar to a magic weapon." "But it is more versatile than a magic weapon, and it has more changes." "Mu, manipulating it may be able to exert the strength of the Golden Immortal stage." The six-eared macaque asked curiously: "With the second senior brother''s cultivation base, if he unleashes a combat power comparable to that of a golden immortal, will his mana be exhausted in one shot?" Zhou Yu shook his head, "No, because the mana needed to operate the formation in the puppet is the power of incense. Manipulating it to fight will consume some power of the primordial spirit at most." Hearing this, the six-eared macaque nodded, eager to try: "Immortal Elder, can you also fight with puppets later?" After wandering around in the prehistoric times for a few years, he also stayed for a while, accumulating a little incense power. Zhou Yu nodded and readily agreed. Seeing this, the six-eared macaque became excited. It''s just a matter of refining the virtual strength by yourself, and urging the sword fairy puppet is equivalent to becoming a strong golden fairy! Moreover, the sword fairy puppet is covered with swords, even if it is injured during the battle, it will also implicate the controller, it can be called a combat weapon! Immediately, he moved his eyes again and continued to watch the battle between Monkey King and the sword fairy puppet. At this point, Monkey King has stood up from the mountain that was pretended to be in ruins. His whole body was covered in dust, and he looked quite embarrassed, but he was actually not injured at all. Looking at the sword fairy puppet''s eyes became even more excited. I have been staying at the farm for a long time, and I have long been restless and itchy. I want to find an evenly matched opponent to fight. Now the strength of the sword fairy puppet is just right! "Senior brother, I am relieved!" Over there, Ying Zheng suddenly called out. Immediately, the sword fairy puppet stood up straight, and more sword intent erupted from the same body! That sword intent is like a stream of water, enveloping the whole body, from which you can feel the sharpness that makes Xinji feel as if it can break through all obstacles! Immediately, a slender transparent long sword emerged from the sword intent, like a fish breaking through the water, swarming towards Monkey King! The transparent long sword is extremely sharp, and the trees where it is located are broken and dust is flying! Seeing this, Sun Wukong''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. Take a stick given by the six-eared macaque, and just hear a "boom", and the whole stick will be wrapped in crimson mana, like a raging fire! What he used was the breaking stick method that he had comprehended when crossing Chengxian Tribulation for the first time. Sun Wukong looked at the opportunity and swung his stick, knocking away the powerful sword energy that was coming towards him, turning them into nothingness! All I could hear was the dense, sharp and ear-piercing explosions from the mountains and forests. Sun Wukong''s stick dance is dense and windy, and the red mana is attached to it, like a huge flame shield. And the dense sword energy of the sword fairy puppet was continuously condensed, forming a waterfall of sword energy! When the two confront each other, no one will prevail over the other! , This situation only lasted for a moment. Soon, Ying Zheng, who manipulated the sword fairy puppet, was able to support himself a little bit. To control the sword fairy puppet with only the power of incense, a certain amount of primordial power is required. After all, it is impossible to last long by only refining virtual combined strength. In the end, he could only stop manipulating the sword fairy puppet, take back his soul, and waved to Monkey King: "Okay, brother, the puppet consumes soul!" The puppet lost its source of power, stopped gathering sword energy, fell to the ground, and resumed its slap. Seeing this, Sun Wukong had some fun: "What''s the matter? I haven''t hit enough yet!" Seeing this, the six-eared macaque shouted quickly: "let!" Dang even went to Yingzheng''s side, picked up the sword fairy puppet on the ground, and injected Dang even with his soul. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the Sword Immortal Puppet became two meters long again, bursting with momentum! Controlled by the six-eared macaque, the sword fairy puppet casts the sword, condensing into a layer of transparent armor to cover the body. Immediately after waving his long sword, his figure turned into a flash of lightning, and suddenly killed Monkey King! Compared with Yingzheng who likes to use sword energy to attack from a distance, the six-eared macaque prefers close combat! Seeing this, Sun Wukong became even more excited, shouted hello, then pulled up the stick, and used the breaking stick method to rush forward! "Clang!" The Sword Immortal Puppet is wrapped in a long sword with powerful sword energy, and Sun Wukong collides with a stick with a crimson aura, bursting out with incomparable might! Seeing a stalemate with one blow, the two sides immediately changed their moves and continued to confront each other! Suddenly, there was a more intensive sound of weapon collisions in the forest. With that posture, the land and trees of Zhou Yu Hongmeng Farm are extremely ordinary, and I''m afraid they have already been beaten into ruins! The sword fairy puppet six-eared macaque is obsessed with melee combat, and even put a layer of sword armor on the surface of his body. With that tall body, his aura can scare weak monks to death! The long sword slashed and stabbed dozens of times in an instant, causing tremendous pressure on Monkey King! Good Sun Wukong is also a warlike guy. Although he was waiting for some enemies at the beginning, he became more and more excited as he fought! The "Breaking Stick Method" that I have comprehended has also become more and more proficient through fierce fighting. At the beginning, Monkey King used the "Breaking Stick Method" to face the sword fairy puppet and could only defend. But when he got it, he was only defensively airtight, and occasionally he could find a loophole to counterattack! Several times the stick blocked the sword fairy puppet''s long sword and hit him! The good sword fairy puppet''s defensive power was shocking, and it was protected by Jian Gang. It was only hit with a white mark, and it soon returned to normal color. On the edge of the field, Zhou Yu saw Sun Wukong''s "Breaking Stick Technique", and turned his head thinking to pass on the "Shocking Stick Code" to him. "Clang! Clang! Clang..." In the mountains and forests, Sun Wukong''s stick sword and fairy puppet''s long sword collided continuously, bursting out waves of air visible to the naked eye. The land where the two competed has become potholed and rocky. None of the flowers and trees are intact! As time went by, the six-eared macaque became more proficient in manipulating the sword fairy puppet, which put more and more pressure on Monkey King. As Sun Wukong became more and more stressed, his understanding of "Broken Stick Method" became deeper and deeper. Fight, the strength of both sides becomes stronger! After watching the battle between the two, Zhou Yu Yingzheng also watched it. Although Sun Wukong''s current strength is Xuanxian, he is fully capable of being a strong person in the Golden Immortal Stage. Even against the ordinary late-stage Golden Immortal strong outside, it is still a battle. After all, although the Sword Immortal puppet is positioned at the Golden Immortal stage, but because dead objects are afraid of pain, and the ultimate attack power of the sword it holds is far beyond what the average Golden Immortal stage powerhouse can match. In the end, the six-eared macaque''s soul was exhausted. His cultivation base is only refining the emptiness, and he hasn''t even reached the peak yet. Although manipulating the sword fairy puppet in melee combat consumes soul power like a long-range attack, it is actually less. The six-eared macaque withdrew its soul from the puppet, and the puppet, which was originally fighting fiercely with Monkey King, stopped functioning and turned back into a slap. Seeing this, Monkey King sighed and put away the stick helplessly. Pick up the sword fairy puppet on the ground, and the six-eared macaque went to Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu took the sword fairy puppet and asked with a smile: "How, the refined sword fairy puppet is powerful?" Hearing this, Yingzheng''s six-eared macaque nodded repeatedly, affirming: "The Immortal Elder is so ingenious to refine such a powerful thing!" Just controlling the process, it feels like controlling his own body, which is naturally very appreciated. Monkey King has some objections: "Immortal Chief, the puppet is powerful, but the strength of the two junior brothers is weak, I haven''t beaten enough yet, so it''s fine." Yingzheng''s six-eared macaque was also quite helpless when he heard what he said. The two successively controlled the puppet Monkey King to fight, and even the power of the primordial spirit was consumed, but Monkey King was still vigorous. It''s really comparable. Ying Zheng can only compliment Monkey King: "Brother is strong, really hold on." The six-eared macaque also smiled wryly: "Although the Immortal Sword and Immortal Puppet''s strength has been temporarily increased, but the foundation is too strong to fight for a long time." Monkey King also only complained, and he talked too much when he saw two things. Zhou Yu watched with a smile all the time, but didn''t speak. After San finished speaking, he opened his mouth and said to Monkey King: "Wukong, the actual power is already weak, let''s teach him another magical power of stick technique." Hearing the words, Sun Wukong and the six-eared macaque''s eyes lit up, and they looked at Zhou Yu enthusiastically. Zhou Yuxin asked the six-eared macaque to observe, and said: "Give me a demonstration first." All three agreed! Zhou Yu took the stick from Sun Wukong, and Tian Gengzhi began to demonstrate the "Shocking Stick Code". But seeing an ordinary post-magic stick, Zhou Yu''s hand has endless power, Zhou Yu gradually uses the stick technique. "Seventy-two sticks!" "Boom!" Following Zhou Yu''s loud shout, there was a terrifying sound like thunder in the void. The shadow of the stick appeared instantly! Every crack and sweep is life and death, and every move is full of domineering! The three households stared at the scene, fascinated leisurely! Especially Sun Wukong''s six-eared macaque was so excited. Look, the door stick method demonstrated by Zhou Yu is a powerful supernatural power! The key is that both sticks are used, they are completely suitable! Sun Wukong was the most excited. Such a powerful stick technique, Xian Changma taught himself! The six-eared macaque was extremely envious. Also see, one must be strong enough to practice the martial art of the stick. The strength I found is far from enough, and it is probably the reason that the fairy elder taught me. Once Zhou Yu finished the demonstration, he went back to the three sides and returned the stick to Monkey King. Immediately, he gave Monkey King a little forehead. Suddenly, the information from "The Shocking Cudgel" entered his mind. Zhou Yu continued to explain to Monkey King: "The door stick method is called "Shocking Stick Code", a powerful supernatural power." "What was shown just now is only the entry-level shocking seventy-two sticks!" "If you continue to evolve, start thirty-six sticks, eighteen sticks... all the way to one stick! The power will become stronger and stronger! "Having a good understanding will definitely increase your combat power." Sun Wukong was very excited and thanked him solemnly: "Thank you, Immortal, thank you, Immortal!" Zhou Yu nodded, and asked Sun Wukong to return to enlightenment. After Sun Wukong left, he said to the six-eared macaque: "When I become stronger in the future, I will also learn from Wukong to learn the door magic." The six-eared macaque nodded in agreement, and hurried to practice. Wait for the two Monkey Kings to return to the thatched cottage. Zhou Yu looked at Ying Zheng again, and took a jade slip to give. "Immortal Elder?" Ying Zheng was surprised and puzzled by Jian Yu. Although I know what the jade slip is, I know it must be a good thing! Zhou Yu explained: "Some, the Ye family has traveled a few times." "The current family is indeed much better than before, and it is very wrong." Hearing Zhou Yu''s praise, Ying Zheng hurriedly said: "It''s all thanks to the Immortal Elder." Zhou Yu nodded and continued: "I also found some deficiencies, all of which were recorded in the jade slip, so as to improve it according to the jade slip." Yingzheng''s consciousness entered the jade slip, and found that it had recorded a lot of information densely! It''s the same as what Zhou Yu said, it''s all about improving the current situation of the clan! For example, when Zhou Yu saw the current textile technology of the clan, he felt that it was still very primitive, so he recorded a design drawing of a textile machine. For another example, Zhou Yu felt that the clan''s current farming methods were very primitive, and they all relied on force to cultivate, and even cattle had not yet been popularized. So he proposed to use oxen, jumped directly to the straight plow, and took the design of the curved plow. There are so many ways to improve things like this. Yingzheng looked at the many improvement methods in the jade slips, and felt that he had found a treasure, like a drum at dusk and a bell in the morning, like enlightenment! In fact, I also feel that some problems need to be improved, but there has been no good way. But the fairy elder thought of everything, and the method he gave was not divorced from reality at all, it was very practical! Hastily shifted his consciousness from the jade slip, grasped the jade slip with both hands, and thanked Zhou Yu: "Thank you Immortal Elder!" "It is the blessing of the real family to meet the fairy elder!" "Just go back, let Jiang Xian grow some technical improvement suggestions to promote!" Ying Zheng is full of confidence. After acquiring some things, Qin''s national strength will definitely increase several times again! Zhou Yu nodded and asked Ying Zheng to go back. In this way, the three boring individual households found something to do again. Zhou Yu didn''t stay idle either, and returned to the thatched hut. Some supernatural powers and exercises that have not been learned in time are also taken one after another, and they hold enlightenment stones for enlightenment. Although some things are self-systematic and can be learned quickly, with the blessing of Wushi, not only can they be learned, but they can also be mastered! In the next month, everyone in Hongmeng Farm was very busy. Zhou Yu was immersed in comprehending various supernatural powers and methods. Of course, the daily practice has not stopped, "Star Transformation" is running continuously, and the magic power is increasing day by day. Monkey King works hard every day, and after finishing his farming work, he will practice his own cultivation. The sword fairy puppet has become his favorite thing, and Monkey King will let the six-eared macaque control the sword fairy puppet and fight when he is free. Some resources brought back by the six-eared macaque from the outside were also shared with Monkey King Yingzheng, which helped each of them improve. Although Ying Zheng was busy with government affairs, especially promoting many new technologies given by Zhou Yu to the whole country, he did not neglect the work on the farm. Occasionally, he will also participate in the battle and strive to improve his strength. In terms of talent in combat, I have to admit that compared with Monkey King and the six-eared macaque, I am still slightly inferior. Of course, I didn''t feel inferior because of this, because I knew my own advantages and advantages. What''s more, the path of practice is exactly the same as that of Monkey King and the six-eared macaque. At the same time, Tingfomen realized that they had been looking for monkeys outside for more than a month, but still found nothing. Let Guanyin, who was still relatively calm, sit down a little bit. ¡­ East China Sea, Huaguo Mountain is empty. Avalokitesvara, Li Jing, Nezha and other gods who have been looking for a long time in the sea area meet again. The 100,000 soldiers who had been scattered also regrouped. Avalokitesvara and Li Jing all frowned, a layer of cloud was covering their face. He led his soldiers to search around Donghai again, but still found nothing. The Dragon King of the Four Seas stood aside, although his face was still sad, but his heart was speechless. Fourth, it is very contradictory to the fact that Avalokitesvara once again sent soldiers to search the sea area. The whole world has been searched by the Dragon Clan, so where is the need to search again? As a result, did you still find it? In vain. Guanyin looked at the 100,000 soldiers behind him, feeling helpless. According to common sense, with one hundred thousand soldiers and many immortal gods, even the most difficult thing can be done. But now they found a monkey. Only to find, not even a little clue, so very helpless. Besides, the entire Westward Journey plan may be delayed because of this. Nezha got tired of touching the fish after so long. It''s rare to say a word about something: "Bodhisattva, let''s find a way." "Waiting for hundreds of thousands of people to search for such a long time, they still found the trace of the monkey." "It seems that the monkey must have disappeared naturally, and it would be useless to find it again." "It doesn''t matter if you wait, as long as you procrastinate, I''m afraid it will affect the Buddhist plan." Hearing the words, Li Jing on the side glared at Nezha and reprimanded: "Speak too much, the Bodhisattva''s heart plans on its own, why do you need to point fingers?" However, Li Jing did not refute Nezha''s point of view. Follow Nezha''s words and say: "Bodhisattva, what Nezha said makes sense. Apart from searching blindly, do you know any other way to find the monkey?" When Guanyin heard what Li Jing and his son said, she felt even more helpless. Following Ru''s will, he borrowed 100,000 soldiers from the court, and returned many land and mountain gods in the world, as well as the dragon clan to find the monkey together. The world has been looking for a few months. After all, these soldiers are in court and can be borrowed for a long time. What''s more, now I feel that the search is futile. In addition, when I get news of the monkey, I will also take the time to pay attention to the search situation of Xiniuhe at Yifomen. There was no trace on the other side of the Buddhist gate, and the monkey was found. After pondering for a moment, he said: "So, please continue to search for the two leading soldiers." "Wait for the poor monk to return to Lingshan first, UU reading Buddhism to discuss carefully, and see if there is a solution!" At the end, he took another deep breath and said in a deep voice: "If there is really no other way, we can only invite the two masters of Buddhism." Hearing this, Li Jing was overjoyed. Having said that, I finally used it aimlessly, looking around like a blind man! The next time Avalokitesvara returns to Buddhism to discuss, he will definitely discuss a better strategy than the current one! Even if it is discussed, it would be better to let the West guide the two masters. After all, lead the quasi-tidu saint powerhouse! At the same level, no matter how deep the monkey hides, he can easily find it if he wants to! Provide you with the Wukong of the great **** Liu Chongxiao to help me farm, and I taught him to open up the fastest update of the universe. In order for you to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save the bookmark! Chapter 80 Incense Puppet Sword Immortal! Excited farm tenants! Guanyin is in a hurry! Read for free.https:// Chapter 81： Wrathful West 2 St! The attention of the three emperors of the human race! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! In Li Jing''s view, a saint is an omnipotent existence. In the prehistoric world, there is nothing that a saint and a strong man can''t do! Maybe, the reason why the stone monkey disappeared this time was because of a certain saint, which caused them to search for so long, but it was still in vain? If it was really a saint who made the move, there would be no point in their fussing now! Immediately, Li Jing solemnly nodded to Guanyin and said: "Master Guanyin, don''t worry, we will definitely not slack off this matter!" "Before the master comes back, we will definitely try our best to find it!" Avalokitesvara nodded, immediately cast her supernatural powers, disappeared in place, and hurried back towards Lingshan! The monkey couldn''t be found, and she only wanted to reach the Lingshan Mountain to discuss with the Buddhas in her heart, and the speed of a quasi-sage and strong man was exerted to the extreme. Soon, he flew over several major continents and came to the Lingshan Mountain of Xiniu Hezhou! At this moment in Daleiyin Temple, the Tathagata and a group of high-ranking Buddhists have been waiting for a long time. Avalokitesvara had conveyed the message to them on the way back. However, after discussing with a group of Buddhas, the Tathagata did not come up with any good solution. We can only decide to wait for Avalokitesvara to return, and Tathagata will take him to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss to seek the help of the two saints. After Avalokitesvara saw Tathagata, Tathagata explained the situation to him. Immediately, the two left Daleiyin Temple in Lingshan, and headed for the Western Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss thirty-three days away. Soon, the two Buddhas traveled through the heavens and came to the vicinity of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. But I saw a huge building located in the void, and the whole was wrapped in a thick white mist of fairy light, and mysterious sounds came out of it, and were sent along with the breeze. It makes people feel as mysterious as falling, as merciful as bathing! This building is the ashram of Jieyin and Zhunti, the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. Although Rulai and Guanyin were anxious in their hearts, they suppressed their anxiety when they came here. The two Buddhas walked slowly to the door. Although there was no obstacle, they did not dare to trespass. They lowered their heads and said in a respectful voice: "Disciple Tathagata, Guanyin, please see the two saints!" After a while, an old voice came from inside: "come in." Hearing this, the two entered it step by step. Soon, the two came to a place similar to a hall in the pure land. At this time, an old man with a fat body and a compassionate face, dressed in a white toga, was waiting here. Although there is no momentum all over his body, his every move seems to be in line with the rhythm of heaven and earth. Although the face is kind and kind, but when you glance at it casually, you feel that your body, soul, and even the past and future are seen through! This person is a quasi-said Taoist. After seeing Tathagata, he asked doubtfully: "You don''t go to the lower realm to manage the westbound business, why do you come here suddenly?" Tathagata respectfully said: "Reporting to the saint, we are here for the stone monkey of the Journey to the West plan." Hearing this, Zhunti was even more puzzled: "Could it be that something went wrong with the stone monkey?" Tathagata signaled Guanyin to answer. Avalokitesvara stood up and reported truthfully to Zhunti: "Back to the sage, the disciple went to Heaven to inquire about the westbound plan, but was told that the stone monkey disappeared on the way to Nanfang Buzhou." "Heavenly Court sent 100,000 celestial beings and disciples to search for it in the lower realms for several months. Our Buddhist sect also sent tens of thousands of disciples to search in Xiniu Hezhou, but they still found nothing." "Even if we use the technique of deduction, there is no trace." "The disciple couldn''t, so he came to seek the saint and begged the saint to help." After listening to Guanyin''s words, Zhunti also frowned, and murmured in surprise: "Oh? There are such variables? Wait for me to figure it out." After finishing speaking, he counted up. So, a moment later. Zhunti opened his eyes, and the look of doubt in his eyes became more serious. He shook his head, and said to Tathagata and Guanyin: "I''m afraid there are some variables in this matter. The two of you follow me to see the senior brother." Hearing this, Tathagata and Avalokitesvara both nodded. Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 81: The Wrathful Two Saints of the West! The attention of the three emperors of the human race! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Zhunti took Tathagata and Avalokitesvara around the building of the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, heading for the place where the guide was located. Although this place is only the ashram for the two of them, Yin and Zhunti, it is very extensive. Even compared to Xitian Daleiyin Temple, it is not far behind, which surprised Guanyin who came here for the first time. After a while, the three of them came to another place, in the courtyard where a huge linden tree grew. In the center of the courtyard, there is a circular jasper stone platform. On the stone platform, an old man also dressed in white, with a thin and sad face, sat cross-legged as if he had already melted. When Tathagata and Guanyin saw him, they also felt the majesty of an invisible saint. It''s even stronger than the saintly dignity on Zhunti! This old man, naturally, is the guide. Zhunti came to the side of the stone platform, docked and led: "Senior brother, something happened to the stone monkey, and even I can''t figure out the reason, so please give it a try." This guide is also a strong saint, and his strength is still above Zhunti. He is also more proficient in the art of deduction than Zhun Ti. That''s why Zhunti brought the two Tathagatas to him. Hearing Zhunti''s words, his calm face, like stagnant water, was slightly moved, and then he opened his eyes. He looked puzzled and glanced at Tathagata and Guanyin. Seeing this, the two hurriedly saluted: "Disciple Tathagata (Avalokitesvara), meet and guide the sage!" Jieyin nodded, shifted his gaze to Zhunti, and said: "what happened?" Zhunti then told Jieyin what Guanyin had reported earlier. After receiving the introduction, he also frowned. But he didn''t say much, but closed his eyes, pinched his fingers, and began to deduce the secret. Seeing this, the faces of Zhunti, Tathagata and Guanyin in front of them all showed anticipation. They expected that Jieyin would be able to deduce the traces of the stone monkey by virtue of his profound deduction skills! The best thing is to find out the instigator of this incident, the culprit. They have now confirmed that the disappearance of the stone monkey is definitely not accidental. Otherwise, Buddhism and Heavenly Court would not be able to find any clues after searching like that, nor could they be unable to deduce it all the time. It is only possible that someone with ulterior motives attacked the stone monkey and covered up the secret. After a while. Jieyin opened his eyes, which became heavy. Seeing this, the hearts of the other three present were tense. Zhunti hurriedly asked: "Brother, how is it?" Jieyin shook his head, the sorrow on his face became more intense, and he replied: "For some reason, even I can''t deduce any information about that monkey." "Even, I can''t even find any information about his past, as if it never existed." "It''s really weird!" Hearing this, Zhunti, Tathagata, and Avalokitesvara were all stunned and shocked! Especially Tathagata and Avalokitesvara. They originally thought that if the two saints took action in this matter, they would surely be able to find the stone monkey''s information smoothly. At that time, they only need to follow the plan, go to the hiding place of the stone monkey to capture it, and act according to the original plan. Who would have thought that even the two saints could not deduce his trace now? In this way, Buddhism has been preparing for a long time, and the westward plan that has consumed a lot of energy is going to come to nothing? Thinking of this, the two immediately panicked. Guanyin''s complexion changed, and he whispered: "Could it be that the stone monkey was really killed?" "That''s not right, if someone else kills him, it''s impossible for him to have nothing!" Tathagata was even more apprehensive, and lost his composure as a speaker of Buddhism. This journey to the west is very important to him, and he has high hopes for it. If the Journey to the West plan is successful, Buddhism will gain a lot of luck as a result. With his status in Buddhism, he can also get a lot. even with these breaths Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 81: The Wrathful Two Saints of the West! The attention of the three emperors of the human race! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Successfully prove the Tao and become a saint! For this, he almost thinks about it day and night, making diligent preparations all the time. If he really can''t find the stone monkey, how can he prove the Tao and become a saint? On the side, Zhunti also felt a little flustered after hearing the introduction. But he is a saint after all, so he immediately stabilized Tathagata and Guanyin: "Don''t panic, that monkey is the son of luck in this calamity, and he is blessed by the heavens. How can he die so easily?" "If he''s dead and the Calamity Measuring Qi is chaotic, the heavens and the earth probably have already responded." Hearing this, Tathagata and Guanyin took reassurance and calmed down a little. Immediately, Tathagata asked suspiciously: "Since the stone monkey is not dead, why can''t even the two saints be detected?" "Could it be that there are other saints doing something wrong?" Jieyin nodded, and slowly said: "It should be hidden by someone, and the other party is most likely a saint!" Hearing this, Tathagata and Guanyin were shocked! Although they had guessed that this would be the case before, they were not sure. Now that I heard Jieyin say that, I dare to confirm it. In this way, the scope is suddenly reduced. There are only a few sages in the prehistoric world, and there are even fewer sages left after excluding introductions and Zhunti. Immediately, several people pondered and began to guess who would make the move. For a while, figures of several other saints appeared in the minds of several people one after another, but they could not be confirmed in the end. If there is no clue about this kind of thing, it is impossible to confirm who did it. In the end, it was Zhunti who said first: "No matter what, as long as the opponent makes a move, there must be traces to follow!" "My brother and I will continue to deduce and investigate, and you will also lead the Buddhist sect to intensify the search!" Hearing this, Tathagata and Guanyin nodded solemnly. Zhunti continued: "In addition, I will send Bodhisattva Bodhisattva to come out, and the lower realm will assist you." Hearing this, Tathagata and Guanyin were overjoyed! The beneficent corpse of the Zhunti saint, that is the quasi-sage strong! And because he is a saint and a good corpse, he can mobilize the power of heaven and earth to a certain extent, even among quasi-sage powerhouses, he is also a top existence! With the help of such a good corpse, it will definitely be much easier to find. With a thought in his mind, Zhunti called Shanshi Bodhi out. Zhunti told Bodhi: "There was an accident in the westward plan. You don''t have to go to Fangcun Mountain for the time being. Help Tathagata and the others find the stone monkey." Hearing this, Bodhi nodded. Immediately, he left the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss with Tathagata Guanyin. After the three left, Zhunti looked at Jieying and asked: "Brother, do you think this matter has something to do with Tongtian?" Hearing this, Jieyin shook his head and said: "Without evidence, it''s hard to confirm who did it." "Furthermore, the sage hadn''t personally acted to cover up the secrets of the heavens in order to hide this from us." "Tongtian is trapped in Zixiao Palace, so he should not be able to do this." Hearing this, Zhunti nodded helplessly. Immediately, the two tried to join forces and continued to deduce. ... Thirty-three days away. In the endless, eternal, nothingness, a huge and dazzling flame is burning out of thin air! This flame was still burning in the chaos, as if it would never go out, and no one cared about it. This is because this flame is not an ordinary flame. Behind the flames, there is a space that is similar to the saint dojo. In this space, many sages of today''s human race live. Fuxi, Shennong, and Xuanyuan are the three holy emperors of the human race, as well as the five emperors of the human race, the third ancestor of the human race, and so on. The reason why these sages of the human race lived in it was because of a decree made by Hongjun many years ago. Because of this decree, these sages of the human race can only stay here, suppress the luck of the human race, and are not allowed to go out easily. Here, impressively Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 81: The Wrathful Two Saints of the West! The attention of the three emperors of the human race! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! It is Huoyun Cave! At this time, the Huoyun Cave, because many sages of the human race have lived for many years, has been built into a suitable place for the human race to live in, and it seems to be a very comfortable space. It''s just that even so, it still can''t hide its "cage" face! Fire Cloud Cave, in the main hall of Fire Cloud Palace. Fuxi was sitting cross-legged on a futon, a mysterious aura emerged from his body. Not far behind him, Shennong and Xuanyuan were standing, waiting for something. Although they were trapped in the Huoyun Cave, they couldn''t manage the affairs of the human race. But as the sages of the human race, they, who have the true background of the human race, are always paying attention to the changes in the luck of the human race. Not long ago, Fuxi suddenly discovered that the luck of the human race was constantly increasing! This trend made them very surprised. As the top leaders of the human race, they are naturally clear about the careful thinking of those forces in the wilderness towards the human race. Under normal circumstances, because those people seized the luck of the human race, they would definitely keep the luck of the human race at a point where they could provide their needs at any time without getting out of control. Although it is impossible for them to let the luck of the race plummet, it is absolutely impossible for them to let it rise to this point! The current luck of the human race is almost out of control. Therefore, Fuxi started to deduce, wanting to confirm the situation. They couldn''t be sure whether the increase in the luck of the human race was real, or were those forces playing tricks again? In this way, Fu Xi opened his eyes after deducing it for a while. Seeing this, Shennong and Xuanyuan immediately stepped forward and asked: "how?" Fuxi shook his head and said: "For the time being, we can''t deduce the root cause." "However, the reason why the luck of the human race has grown so much is because there is a Great Qin Dynasty in Nanfang Buzhou, which is growing rapidly." Hearing these words, Shennong and Xuanyuan''s expressions that had held some hope suddenly became heavy! If it is heard that the luck of the human race in other places is increasing, it may be true. But in South Africa, that''s impossible. Because Nanfangbuzhou, as the ancestral land of the human race, has always been under the close surveillance of the heavenly court. How could the Heavenly Court allow the luck of the human race there to grow? Besides, they have also calculated before that, the Great Qin Emperor Yingzheng is a great talent with the ability to prosper the human race. But also because of this, his lifespan was controlled by Heavenly Court to be very short, only a mere forty-nine years old. Under such circumstances, how could Daqin''s luck continue to grow? Then there is only one possibility left, and that is that the Heavenly Court or other big forces are plotting against the human race again! With this thought in his mind, Xuanyuan couldn''t hold back anymore, and became furious! He said with righteous indignation: "This group of villains, they are still so-called gods and Buddhas, and they used such shady methods to plot against our human race!" "If it weren''t for me being trapped here and unable to get out, I would have to go to heaven and kill them!" Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Fuxi and Shennong felt quite helpless. Why don''t they want to leave this Fire Cloud Cave and return to the human race? If they can really go back, they will definitely not let the race become slaves of the major forces like they are now! It''s just that the Taoist ancestor issued a decree, and they dared not disobey the order at all! Now, seeing the human race being plotted against again, they can only look at the ocean and sigh, there is no other way. In the end, it was Fuxi who comforted Xuanyuan: "You don''t have to be so outraged." "Perhaps, there has been a turning point in the Yingzheng matter." Hearing this, Shennong on the side was stunned and asked: "What turnaround?" Xuanyuan was also very surprised, suppressed his anger and asked: "What is the turning point that brother said?" Fuxi replied: "I did some deduction earlier and found that Ying Zheng''s fate is no longer the same as before." "On the contrary, it becomes faintly visible, very strange." Hearing this, Shennong Xuanyuan also Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 81: The Wrathful Two Saints of the West! The attention of the three emperors of the human race! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Can''t help being surprised. I don''t understand why Yingzheng''s fate has changed? Besides, what does this have to do with the turning point that Fuxi just mentioned? Immediately, Xuanyuan asked: "what does that mean?" Fu Xi was a little uncertain: "Although I don''t know the specific reason, maybe he can get rid of his original fate." As soon as these words came out, both Shennong and Fuxi were shocked, and joy appeared on their faces! In this way, does the human race have a chance to rise and get rid of the control of the heaven? Thinking of this, they all became happy in their hearts. Fuxi said: "There is a Dao that is fifty-fifty Dao, fourty-nine in Tianyan, escape to one." "Everything has a ray of life, even the Heavenly Court cannot completely control everything!" Hearing this, Shennong and Xuanyuan both nodded. Shennong thought for a while, then asked: "If so, can we do something to help Ying Zheng?" Hearing this, Fuxi nodded: "Indeed, it''s rare to have such an opportunity. Although we are trapped in this Huoyun Cave, we still have to do our part for the human race." After speaking, he began to ponder. Although they all have this heart, but Naihe can''t leave Huoyun Cave, so there are very few things they can do. After the three emperors of the human race pondered for a moment. Suddenly, Xuanyuan''s heart moved. "Shua!" Immediately, he pulled out the Xuanyuan Sword from his waist, stared at the blade of Xuanyuan Sword with fiery eyes, and said to Fuxi and Shennong: "Why don''t you just lend this thing to Ying Zheng, anyway, I''m waiting in this Huoyun Cave, I don''t need this thing at all!" Seeing this, Fuxi and Shennong''s eyes lit up! Although they couldn''t leave Huoyun Cave, they could send things out. Sending Xuanyuan Sword and other human treasures to Yingzheng will definitely help him! In addition, they can also use the Xuanyuan Sword to make a certain contact with Yingzheng, so that they can give other help to the people in the future! Fu Xi nodded in satisfaction and said: "good!" Immediately, they called a human race in Huoyun Cave and told him: "Take this Xuanyuan Sword and go down to the realm, and hand it over to King Yingzheng of Great Qin!" "Be sure to hand it over to him personally!" Hongjun''s decree is mainly aimed at the three of them. Ordinary sages of the human race can naturally come in and out. The human race took the order, even if they took the Xuanyuan sword, they rushed to Nanbuzhou! One day in the sky, one year on the ground. Just when the new plan of Buddhism was born, the three emperors of Huoyun Cave were ready to help Yingzheng. A few months have passed in the lower realm. Since Avalokitesvara left, Nezha and Li Jing still led the heavenly soldiers and generals respectively, looking for the stone monkeys everywhere in the prehistoric wilderness. Of course, as usual, Nezha dispatched all the heavenly soldiers and generals, and then went to the human race in style. He was heading towards a human city, when suddenly a figure appeared in the distant sky and came towards him rapidly. Nezha took a closer look and found that he even recognized this person, and he was considered an acquaintance. It was Feihongzi, one of Guangchengzi''s apprentices in Kunlun Mountains. Seeing Feihongzi''s anxious face, as if something happened, he was naturally curious. So he stopped Feihongzi and asked curiously: "Junior brother, you are not retreating in Kunlun Mountain, why did you come to the human race?" Feihongzi sighed helplessly. It turned out that after Fei Hongzi found Guang Chengzi, he asked Guang Chengzi to deduce Zhou Yu for him, but Guang Chengzi couldn''t deduce it, so he had to go down the mountain to continue searching. He was anxious, but seeing that the person blocking the way was Nezha, he naturally didn''t dare to ignore him. Nezha is a leader in elucidating and teaching three generations of disciples, and he is also his senior brother. Immediately, he told Nezha everything he had encountered before. After Nezha heard Feihongzi''s description, he immediately confirmed what Feihongzi was looking for. Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 81: The Wrathful Two Saints of the West! The attention of the three emperors of the human race! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! The person is Zhou Yu. He couldn''t help being surprised. Even Master Guangchengzi Zheng Zhunsheng couldn''t deduce Zhou Yu''s message? This made him have to be surprised. However, Zhou Yu was not confessed either. After all, he didn''t want to know that most of Feihongzi''s disciples took the initiative to provoke Zhou Yu, so they ended up in tragedy! Therefore, he just said goodbye after encouraging the other party. Nezha continued to go to the nearby human city. Originally, he had been playing in the human race for so long, and he was almost tired of the stuff in the human race. But the lower realm is only fun for the human race, so I can only go to the human race. He came to a human city and wandered the streets as usual, planning to go to a teahouse in the city to drink tea. But when he was strolling around, he was surprised to find that there were many clothing stores on this street, and he couldn''t help being surprised! You know, because the human race only had coarse linen clothes in the past, there were no fancy clothes. Therefore, there are not many clothing stores in the human city, and the merchants have no business. Although there are also good clothes, they are difficult to produce and expensive, and basically only officials and nobles have them. But now there are many more clothing stores, there are as many as a dozen in one city! This made Nezha very curious. But it''s just ordinary sackcloth. Is it necessary to open so many stores? Even if it is opened, no one will buy it, right? Curious, Nezha casually entered a clothing store, wanting to take a closer look. As soon as he entered, he found that the huge clothing store was very lively, and there were customers everywhere, choosing clothes! And what is hanging in the sales area is not coarse linen at all! All kinds of clothes are colorful and beautiful! These clothes are very bright, and the texture is not as rough and heavy as coarse linen, but very weak and light! The feeling of wearing it is much better than coarse linen! Among the many customers, many customers have already put on colorful clothes, and some customers who are still wearing coarse linen clothes are also choosing the clothes they want. Obviously, this kind of clothing is just emerging. Nezha was surprised, so he went to the shopkeeper and asked: "Boss, what are these clothes? Why are they so different from the ones that were popular before?" The boss saw that although Nezha was wearing a fancy dress, but it was not the latest type of clothes, he was not surprised. After all, this kind of clothing only started to rise not long ago. He introduced Nezha: "Young master, these clothes were introduced by His Majesty the First Emperor not long ago." "Your Majesty introduced a tool called a loom, and with a fabric called cotton, soft and lightweight cloth can be woven." "The clothes in my shop are made of cloth woven by this kind of loom." He changed the subject and said: "Young Master, this is the first time you''ve seen such clothes, isn''t it? Why don''t you buy a few and try?" "Although the clothes are much better than coarse cloth, the price is not expensive." After listening to the boss''s introduction, Nezha became even more surprised. Even if you choose a few sets of suitable men''s clothes, try them on. After wearing it, I found that the introduction just now by the shop owner was not exaggerated! It is indeed light and soft, and the price is not expensive. Although not as good as those cassocks, Nezha likes him very much because he is handsome. Immediately, Nezha bought several sets and put them away. Immediately before proceeding to the teahouse. Nezha deftly found a table, ordered another pot of tea, and drank it slowly. At this time, there were not many people in the teahouse, only three or five tables. While Nezha was tasting tea, he heard the discussion of a table of tea guests: "Tsk~ ah!" "It''s really good tea. Your Majesty is so wise that he invented so many good things!" "Yes, besides this tea and wine, there are also those high-yield crops, looms, cattle, Quyuan plow, etc." Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 81: The Wrathful Two Saints of the West! The attention of the three emperors of the human race! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! "These things have really greatly improved the lives of the people like me!" "I really don''t know how Your Majesty and the others invented these ingenious things!" "..." After Nezha heard the discussions of these tea drinkers, he couldn''t help admiring Ying Zheng. In the early years, he also traveled among the human race, and had a certain understanding of the human race at that time. At that time, Yingzheng had just become the emperor of the human race. At that time, he had heard that Yingzheng not only unified the Central Plains, but also had the same track, books, and weights and measures. He felt that this person was very courageous! Those who can break so many old systems are certainly not pedantic. Now, seeing that Ying Zheng made so many things again, he naturally admired him even more. Even now, Nezha wants to meet Ying Zheng in person. With this idea in his mind, Nezha wanted to act immediately. With his speed, it only takes a moment to reach Xianyang City. Unfortunately, as soon as Nezha had this idea in his mind, two men rushed in outside the teahouse. After seeing Nezha, he walked straight over. These two are the heavenly generals under Nezha. It is of course important to come to him now. Seeing this, Nezha could only give up the idea of ??going to Xianyang City, went out of the teahouse, looked for a secluded place, and asked the two heavenly soldiers: "What is it?" Hearing this, the two heavenly soldiers said to him: "The king of heaven has ordered that all the heavenly soldiers and generals in the lower realms return to the heavenly court!" Hearing this, Nezha was surprised. It seems that Buddhism has already discussed a new countermeasure? He could only nod his head, reluctantly left with Tianbing. But before leaving, he also sent a summons to Zhou Yu, asking Zhou Yu to go to Heaven to find him when he was free. In the past few months, he also wanted to play with Zhou Yu. It seems that the other party has been retreating, and he has not received a response. ¡­ Inside Hongmeng Farm. In front of the three households, Zhou Yu collected all the crops on the ridge of the field, encouraged them, and returned to the thatched cottage. Immediately, he immediately opened the system interface and recovered all the previous crops! "Ding! The recovered crops are completed, and you get 10,000 gold coins!" When Zhou Yu heard this voice, his anticipation immediately cooled down. Even the brows couldn''t help frowning. He looked at the upper right corner of the system interface, the number of gold coins was 150,000. If it was before, this number would be enough for him to be happy. After all, 150,000 gold coins is enough for him to draw a prize pool of 10,000 gold coins ten times and a prize pool of 100,000 gold coins once. But now, he couldn''t be happier. Because of the continuous improvement of strength, it is difficult for Zhou Yu to be of much use to the reward of the 100,000 gold coin prize pool. But the amount of prize pool after 100,000 gold coins is too large. It was directly upgraded to a million gold coins and turned into a million gold coin prize pool! In this way, the 150,000 gold coins he wants to withdraw now are too short. On today''s farms, the area of ??land that can be used to grow crops has reached its upper limit. Even if three households worked very hard, the recovery of a batch of crops would only cost 10,000 gold coins. In this way, the crops on the farm have to be harvested ten times before they can draw a prize once! This made Zhou Yu very troubled. Although the crops on the farm mature quickly, it takes five or even seven days to mature a batch. This is the effect after using chemical fertilizers. Calculated at this speed, it is really far away to collect enough one million gold coins. Zhou Yu knew that if he wanted to harvest more gold coins faster, he needed more crops. And if you want more crops, you must have enough fields. And if you want to increase the land area, you must recruit more lucky households. Although there are three individual households today, UU Reading is fully capable of doing the work on the farm, and even completes a day''s work in a very short time, with extremely high efficiency. Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 81: The Wrathful Two Saints of the West! The attention of the three emperors of the human race! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! However, the usable field area of ??the farm will not increase accordingly. A new account must be added. This is very inhumane, which makes Zhou Yu quite annoyed. For the current plan, if you want to quickly accumulate gold coins, you can only go outside to recruit new individual accounts. But, where do I go to find a new lucky person? Or, find Nezha? Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 81: The Wrathful Two Saints of the West! The attention of the three emperors of the human race! Read for free: https://,! "" Chapter 82： Forced income farm! Confused little white dragon! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Hongmeng Farm''s requirement for individual households is that they must have great luck. Zhou Yu is now the first to think of Nezha. This is the most recent one he came across. Nezha naturally has great luck, otherwise he would not have been plotted by the real Taiyi to help him block the robbery during the Conferred God Period. However, Zhou Yu feels that it is really difficult to find Nezha to be a household now. Nezha''s current cultivation base is higher than his own, and he is also a general of the heavenly court, a person who eats public food. Let him be an account for himself? For the time being, there really seems to be no reason for him to come! But besides Nezha, who else would he go to? For a moment, Zhou Yu felt a little tangled. "Clang!" "boom!" "Boom..." At this time, there was another sound of fighting outside the thatched cottage. When Zhou Yu heard it, he knew that Monkey King and the others had finished their work early and started to compete. The difference is that now Zhou Yu has refined a second sword fairy puppet, which is handed over to them for control. Therefore, the current situation is that Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque each control the puppets and jointly fight against Monkey King. Zhou Yu has watched them fight too much recently, and now he is not interested in the battle between the three of them, so he directly called out the light gate in the thatched cottage and left the farm. He intends to go out and look around to see if he has the opportunity to meet any lucky people who are suitable for personal income. As soon as the results came out, Zhou Yu received a summons from Nezha. Since the farm and the prehistoric world existed independently, Nezha''s message to Zhou Yu would not be conveyed immediately. Only when Zhou Yu came out, or opened the light door, would he receive the message. It is worth mentioning that, apart from sending a message to Zhou Yu before returning to the Heavenly Court, Nezha also tried to contact Zhou Yu before that. Zhou Yu checked the records one by one, only to find that Nezha invited him to play from time to time during his stay on the farm. He couldn''t help feeling helpless. This Nezha, who has lived for such a long time, does not change his childish nature. Everyone is a practitioner, and they are all busy practicing, so how can they have so much time to go out and play? But it''s no wonder that Nezha''s cultivation base is fixed at the Taiyi Golden Immortal because of his lotus body, and he can no longer improve. If not, he would probably be the same as Yang Jian now, and he would have become a strong Daluo Jinxian. If he can''t practice, what else can he do now besides playing tricks and fishing? But even though he was asking him to go out to play, Zhou Yu could tell that Nezha really regarded him as a friend. He casually sent back a message to Nezha, and immediately began to tour around. Naturally, he will not go to heaven or something now. When the strength is strong enough in the future, it will not be too late to play again. Afterwards, Zhou Yu began to tour around, and soon came to a human city. Then enter the city to visit. It happened that he was also curious, after Yingzheng took his improvement jade slip last time, how did he develop Daqin when he went back? After some observation, Zhou Yu was very satisfied. Yingzheng has popularized looms and cotton, and now the clothes of the people in the city are no longer as shabby as before. No more sackcloth and sackcloth. In addition, cattle and Quyuan plows were also used, which greatly improved the efficiency of people''s farming. After reading it, Zhou Yu was about to leave the city and continue to search for those with great luck. However, at this moment¡ª "Ding! It is detected that there is a lucky person nearby, please choose whether to accept it as a farm household!" The sudden sound from the system can be said to be what Zhou Yu is looking forward to the most! "I didn''t expect to meet someone with great luck just after I left the farm!" Zhou Yu was pleasantly surprised, his eyes brightened, and he followed the guidance of the system to find it. However, when he saw the man of great luck, his heart suddenly became strange. Because he found out that the lucky person mentioned by the system is actually the little white dragon Ao Lie! In fact, Zhou Yu had already noticed Monkey King when Xiao Bailong secretly observed Monkey King the last time he crossed the catastrophe. It''s just that the system didn''t Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 82 Forced Income Farm! Confused little white dragon! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! There was no prompt, so he did nothing. But why did the system prompt again this time? After thinking for a while, Zhou Yu guessed the answer. "Probably because I was not strong enough at the time, the system judged that he couldn''t fool Xiao Bailong, so there was no prompt at that time." In terms of luck, Nezha is not bad, but Zhou Yu and Nezha have met several times, and the system has never reminded them. As for Xiao Bailong, his current strength is not inferior to the peak of the Golden Immortal, if all the cards are shown, the Taiyi Golden Immortal may not be unable to fight, so naturally he can accept it. What''s more, Zhou Yu suddenly had a bad taste in his heart: If I put all the key people in Journey to the West into the farm as households, how can the Buddhist sect go on Journey to the West? Immediately, he was even more looking forward to bringing the little white dragon into the farm. So, he concealed his aura, swaggered in front of Xiao Bailong, and asked bluntly: "Young man, are you interested in being my personal account?" Xiao Bailong, who was still hesitating whether to go back to the Dragon Palace, was taken aback when he heard this. He thought he heard it wrong, and couldn''t help asking: "What did you say?" Zhou Yu smiled slightly and repeated: "I asked you if you are interested in going to my farm and becoming an individual householder?" Ao Lie''s face turned dark, and a surge of anger emerged in his heart. I am a dignified prince of the dragon clan, and I want to make a household with you, a mortal? "Hmph, I don''t know what to say!" He wasn''t going to get angry just because of a word, but he didn''t want to talk too much with this mortal, so he flew into the sky and turned into a white dragon to fly away. For a moment, countless mortals around were naturally in an uproar. Zhou Yu smiled when he saw this, and he was not in a hurry, and also used "Xing Zi Mi" to catch up! "Whizzing!" A dragon, a man and two figures quickly flew away from the human city, and entered the endless mountains in the blink of an eye. Zhou Yu cast "Xing Zi Mi" as fast as lightning. Ao Lie is a Dragon Clan, even if his speed is in the forefront among ten thousand races, he can''t match him. In just a moment, he was caught up by Zhou Yu. "stop!" Ao Lie heard the sound of breaking through the air behind him, and immediately turned his head to check. He was startled to find that it was Zhou Yu again. Originally, he thought it was just a mortal, but he didn''t expect the other party to be a fairy. And looking at it like this, the opponent''s strength is not weak, and it has reached the late stage of Golden Immortal! However, after knowing Zhou Yu''s true strength, Ao Lie not only did not calm down, but became even more annoyed! He only thought that Zhou Yu was so strong that he didn''t pay attention to the dragon clan, so he teased him by saying that he was a household. But I am a Dragon Clan, and I am also the most talented Dragon Clan for thousands of years, how can I let a Human Clan ridicule me? "Roar!" Immediately, he stopped running away, turned around and rushed towards Zhou Yu! Seeing Xiao Bailong''s sudden attack, Zhou Yu was also taken aback. Fortunately, he who performed "Secrets of Xingzi" has reached the speed of doing whatever he wants, and he can retract and release freely. Immediately, he avoided the oncoming **** mouth with an incredible arc, and landed behind Ao Lie! "call!" The huge dragon tail twitched suddenly, and the oncoming wind pressure almost shattered Zhou Yu''s clothes! Zhou Yu stopped dodging and punched Longwei. "boom!" Zhou Yu hit Ao Lie''s tail with his fist, making a sound like a defeated leather. "Roar!" Xiao Bailong let out a low growl, turned around in pain, looked at Zhou Yu vigilantly, but stopped attacking immediately. He originally thought that the body of his dragon clan was invincible in the world. Therefore, he wanted to crush Zhou Yu with his physical strength. Unexpectedly, the opponent''s physical strength is stronger than his own! That punch just now, this person didn''t use mana, but he hit him in great pain! Ao Lie was frightened and angry, and said to Zhou Yu: "Who are you, what do you want to pester me for?" Zhou Yu said helplessly: "I have told you before Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 82 Forced Income Farm! Confused little white dragon! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! After that, I hope you will become a householder on my farm. " "Why don''t you believe it?" Xiao Bailong was even more annoyed: "You! Bullying the dragon too much!" "Buzz!" He replied, and immediately recovered his human body, and his mana burst out! He stretched out his arms, water-blue mana appeared in one hand, and purple mana appeared in the other hand! "Boom!" At the same time, as if pulled by Ao Lie''s magic power, the originally clear sky was suddenly covered by gathered dark clouds, a roar sounded, and thunder snakes overflowed! At the same time, a 10,000-meter lake that was originally calm below the two of them also trembled violently, as if it was boiling! The air is full of powerful coercion, and the surrounding area is dead silent! Seeing this, Zhou Yu also guessed that the little white dragon wanted to use his strength. After all, the strength of the Dragon Clan is not only the physical body, but also the ability to mobilize the wind, rain, thunder and lightning between heaven and earth! Helpless in his heart, he had no choice but to defeat you first, and then discuss the matter of taking you as a householder. He suspended in place calmly, waiting for Ao Lie to activate his supernatural power. When Ao Lie saw this, the anger that had just subsided in his heart gushed out again! He was already annoyed by the loss of the stone monkey by the Dragon Clan, and he was entangled by Zhou Yu for no reason, and he suffered a small loss when he made a move earlier. Seeing that Zhou Yu still despised him so much now, how could there be any reason not to be angry? "Buzz!" Originally, only 90% of the magic power was used up all at once, the thunder and lightning pressure in the sky, and the lake below boiled even more intensely! "Die!" Ao Lie let out an angry roar, and suddenly closed his outstretched arms! "Boom!" The next moment, there was a roar of dark clouds in the sky, and the thickness of a water tank, white lightning suddenly fell towards Zhou Yu! "Clah la la la!" At the same time, the water in the lake wriggled all of a sudden, condensing into a water dragon more than 100 meters long and tens of meters thick, charging towards Zhou Yu! These two dragon talents, thunder and water, have been cultivated to the extreme by Ao Lie. With all its strength, even the strong at the peak of Jinxian can only avoid the edge for the time being. He didn''t believe that the person in front of him could still stop him! Unexpectedly, when Zhou Yu saw Ao Guang''s two supernatural powers, although he was a little serious, he still didn''t seem to think highly of them. "Buzz!" With a thought in his mind, the Xingyun Immortal Robe on his body was activated immediately, and a circular shield emerged to envelop him. "Innate Spirit Treasure?" Seeing this scene, Ao Lie couldn''t help being surprised. But it calmed down immediately. Since this person dared to provoke the Dragon Clan, he naturally had to rely on him. Besides, it is not uncommon for a late-stage Golden Immortal strongman to have a low-grade innate spirit treasure. However, it might not be enough to resist his two supernatural powers with just a low-grade innate defense spirit treasure! "boom!" "Clatter!" The next moment, Thunderbolt and Water Dragon suddenly hit Zhou Yu''s shield. In an instant, a huge impact sound burst out, resounding for thousands of miles around! Within a hundred miles, countless hilltops couldn''t bear the coercion, and suddenly exploded! In the air, thunder and lightning are raging, rain is pouring, and the environment is extremely harsh! Just as Ao Lie expected, although Zhou Yu''s nebula fairy robe temporarily resisted the two supernatural powers, it soon couldn''t hold it anymore. As time passed, the shield began to dim and shake. "boom!" At a certain moment, it finally couldn''t hold it anymore and exploded! The thunderbolt and water dragon summoned by Ao Lie slammed towards Zhou Yu from two directions! Seeing this, Ao Lie widened his eyes and was very happy in his heart! Let you despise Benlong, this time, don''t beat you half to death? However, just when the thunderbolt and the water dragon were about to hit Zhou Yu''s body¡ª "Buzz!" Suddenly, a bright light appeared on Zhou Yu''s body, and vast mana emerged! This mana is very powerful, and there is even a raging fire burning on it! Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 82 Forced Income Farm! Confused little white dragon! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! When the thunderbolt and water dragon came into contact with the blazing mana, they melted like ice and snow in high temperature! "What kind of fire is this?!" Seeing Zhou Yu accepting his two ultimate moves with ease, Ao Lie was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it. But no one answered him. Zhou Yu used the star fire to quickly consume Ao Lie''s two supernatural powers, and immediately cast "Xing Zi Mi" again. In the next moment, he appeared in front of Ao Lie, and made another move! "hold head high!" "Roar!" A crimson aura appeared in his hand, and two huge phantoms, one dragon and one elephant, faintly appeared above his head. Fiery energy is sweeping around! Before Ao Lie had time to see clearly, he felt a sudden wound in his chest, and the scorching aura made him feel as if his body was about to evaporate! However, just when he thought he was going to be punched to death, or seriously injured. But he found that the person in front of him stopped his hand, and the incomparably terrifying power stopped abruptly. Obviously, the other party didn''t want to hurt himself. Ao Lie has more seasons in his heart. But he still said firmly: "Don''t think that if you are stronger than me, I will give in!" "My Dragon Clan, it is impossible to surrender to others!" Seeing Ao Liening''s unyielding appearance, Zhou Yu curled his lips and said: "Then why do you, the Dragon Clan, obey the orders of the Heavenly Court? Even send you to the Buddhist sect as a foothold?" Ao Lie''s eyes widened suddenly. Obviously, Zhou Yu''s words stimulated him! In particular, he still doesn''t know about the matter of being a foothold for Buddhism, and his first thought is not to believe it. "You nonsense! When will my Dragon Clan..." Ao Lie opened his mouth to argue with Zhou Yu. But Zhou Yu didn''t talk to him too much, he directly summoned the Guangmen, grabbed Ao Lie and threw it in! ¡­ Xiao Bailong felt his body lighten, his eyes blurred, and he fell as if falling into an abyss. But it soon fell to the ground again. He looked around and found himself in a small thatched hut, feeling very puzzled in his heart. I don''t know where I came from, why the other party didn''t seem to use magic power, but just changed places in front of my eyes? Surprised in his heart, seeing that Zhou Yu didn''t seem to be catching up, he immediately cast his divine sense and looked around. Since that person hasn''t caught up yet, if this is an ordinary place, wouldn''t he be able to take the opportunity to escape? In this way, his consciousness flew out of the hut and quickly scanned. He didn''t focus too much on the vicinity of the thatched cottage, but quickly moved around, wanting to know what this place was. In this way, when Ao Lie''s spiritual consciousness was released to a distance of about a hundred miles, he was surprised to find that his spiritual consciousness seemed to have encountered some obstacles, and it could not spread no matter what! For a moment, Ao Lie was filled with shock and anger. Because he guessed that he must have been thrown into a small world somewhere by that person! This small world is only a hundred miles in size, and it seems that the power of law is very sufficient! It turned out to be a complete small world! No wonder he didn''t catch up immediately after throwing himself in, so this is such a place! You must know that in the complete small world, except for the way of heaven is still the way of the wild, the power of other laws, and even the space are not connected with the world of the wild! If you want to get out of the small world, you must have powerful supernatural powers and strength. However, Ao Lie immediately became suspicious again. It stands to reason that although that person is powerful, he is only a strong Jinxian at best. Such a complete small world, I am afraid that even ordinary Da Luo Jinxian powerhouses cannot open it up. How did he develop it as a late Golden Immortal? Could it be that this is a small world created by a certain powerful man, and he is just the young man of that strong man, who was ordered to arrest him? Or, he is not actually the Golden Wonderland, but just hiding his strength? These two thoughts came to Ao Lie''s mind, and he immediately confirmed them! I guessed it right, Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 82 Forced Income Farm! Confused little white dragon! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! How could anyone be so bored that he would have to set up an account for him? He didn''t know why Zhou Yu arrested him, but now that he was trapped here, he could only take one step at a time. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he heard Zhou Yu''s faint voice coming from behind: "How is it, my farm?" Ao Lie was taken aback, turned his head and realized that Zhou Yu had come behind him at some point. Immediately, Ao Lie shouted and asked: "What do you mean, what did you bring me here for?" Hearing this, Zhou Yu said with a harmless face: "I''ve told you what I meant several times." "I just want to recruit you as an account!" "I don''t seem very interested in seeing you, so I can only bring you to this farm to have a look at the environment first." Hearing this, Ao Lie felt angry again. He didn''t believe Zhou Yu''s words at all. Since he did not hesitate to take the risk of offending the Dragon Clan to arrest him, there must be something ulterior. How could it be so simple to recruit yourself as an account? Besides, the households needed for farming only need mortals, and the immortals at most recruit boys to farm. Who needs dragons to farm? But he also knows that he is trapped here now, but he is meat on someone else''s cutting board, ready to be slaughtered. He could only roar to express his determination: "Even if you beat me to death today, it''s impossible for me to be a private household!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu laughed out loud: "Anyway, it''s here, so you have a look first." "My farm is not an ordinary farm, otherwise I wouldn''t need you to be a householder." "If you take a look, maybe you will fall in love with this place?" Xiao Bailong clenched his fists and his body trembled angrily when he heard that Zhou Yu was persistent in wanting to become a householder himself. However, he finally suppressed the urge to fight desperately with Zhou Yu. nodded and said: "Then you lead the way!" He felt that there was no point in going on like this. He might as well go out and have a look, maybe he could find a chance to leave this ghost place. Seeing that Ao Lie agreed, Zhou Yu was immediately overjoyed. Immediately opened the wooden door, and said to Xiao Bailong: "please." He wasn''t worried that the little white dragon would run away at all. My own farm, without my own authorization, even if a saint comes, don''t even think about opening it. Ao Lie walked out of the thatched hut, and was dumbfounded when he saw the farm. This is actually a farm! But why is the environment of this farm better than those fairy caves? That big tree turned out to be a phoenix tea tree, the top spiritual tea! The three-eyed spring turned out to be a spiritual spring, and the spiritual energy contained in the water inside was too strong, right? There are also these crops that I have never seen before. Although they all look like ordinary crops, why do they have a feeling that is not inferior to any other kind of heaven and earth? Apart from that, Ao Lie was shocked by all the other things in the farm! Now he finally believed what Zhou Yu said. His place is actually a farm! However, why are there so many spiritual roots, mysterious crops, and a whole three-eyed high-quality spiritual spring planted here, and the rich spiritual energy covers the entire space! Even though he is the prince of the Dragon Palace, he has seen countless caves, spiritual roots, and spiritual plants since he was a child, but nothing can compare to this place! If we say that after seeing the crops and spiritual roots planted in the farm, Ao Lie was only shocked. When he saw the three households cultivating in the field, even his brain shut down a bit. Especially when he found out that Sun Wukong was among them. Immediately, his eyes widened, and he stayed where he was, like a clay sculpture! He finally understood that the monkey he saw last time was the same monkey as the one in front of him, it turned out to be the Lingming stone monkey! He was really trapped in this small world, hidden by this guy! Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 82 Forced Income Farm! Confused little white dragon! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! But why is he still working? To let the monkeys calculated by Buddhism and Heaven work here... Ao Lie finally believed now that Zhou Yu''s previous words about becoming a householder by himself were true. It''s just that he couldn''t figure out why this Zhou Yu was so bold? Immediately, he observed carefully and found that Sun Wukong''s strength had already broken through the late Xuanxian stage, and he was even more shocked. He had only broken through to the Earth Immortal realm a few months ago, but now he has broken through to the late stage of Xuanxian, and he is almost catching up with himself! This speed is too fast, right? ! Besides Lingming Stone Monkey, who are those two guys? Xiao Bailong was very puzzled, he just felt that he couldn''t understand this farm at all, and he couldn''t understand Zhou Yu. But this is no longer the priority. You know, the Dragon Clan is still looking for this monkey all over the world. You must take it out yourself! "Follow me!" Ao Lie shouted, moved his body, and quickly approached Monkey King! "what?" The three households had already noticed Ao Lie here, and thought it was a new household brought back by Zhou Yu. There is still some joy in my heart. Another junior brother who was at the bottom came. However, when the three of them saw Ao Lie suddenly yelling and running towards this direction like crazy, they also looked confused. However, when they saw Ao Lie rushing over and overwhelmed many crops, their bewildered expressions suddenly became unkind. We have worked so hard to take care of the crops that even a bug bites us, how do you treat them? Immediately, the three of them had the urge to hit Xiao Bailong. However, they didn''t understand what the situation was. Seeing Zhou Yu''s calm face over there, they also became suspicious, wondering whether they should make a move. The six-eared macaque and Ying Zheng retreated first. Their strength is only Lianxu Hedao, even if they want to make a move, they will not be able to do so. In this way, only Monkey King is left. Sun Wukong looked at the little white dragon who was rushing towards him, frowned and shouted: "What are you going to do?" At this time, Xiao Bailong had already come to his side, impatiently said: "Stop talking, I''ll take you out of here, to escape from that man''s clutches!" As soon as these words came out, Monkey King was even more confused. Isn''t this person mentally ill? If I want to leave here, I just need to tell the fairy head directly, and the fairy head will naturally let me out. Why do you need others to "rescue" you? He even called the farm a devil''s claw? Isn''t the fairy elder the devil? Thinking of this, Monkey King felt very ridiculous. He has been in Hongmeng Farm for so long, and he has gone out a few times to see some markets. This Hongmeng Farm, even compared to the paradise of those powerful and powerful, is still better. What''s more, if you stay here, you can also get the skills and supernatural powers taught by the elders, and eat the farm''s crops every day to nourish your body and soul. Such a good location, if they are all claws. So what else is good in this world? And just when Monkey King was puzzled and wondered if Ao Lie was sick, Ao Lie had already taken out a dagger from his body. This dagger is only the length of a palm, the width of two fingers, the whole body is green, and the fluorescence is flowing. There is also a circle of special spell fluctuations around it. This dagger is exactly what gave Ao Lie the confidence to take him away after seeing Monkey King. You must know that the Dragon Clan is, after all, a mythical beast race that has survived since ancient times. Over the years, the dragon clan still has some heritage. Although he has been driven by the Heavenly Court all these years, he is still the overlord of the Primordial Sea after all. Treasures of heaven and earth, spiritual treasures, magical artifacts and so on, they have everything that one expects to find. There are many special magic weapons that can target space. Ao Lie, as the number one genius of the dragon clan for thousands of years, has been trained by the dragon clan, so he naturally has many cards to save his life. The dagger he took out at this time was a Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 82 Forced Income Farm! Confused little white dragon! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! , a magic weapon that can break through space! In Ao Lie''s view, as long as he uses this magic weapon to break open the space, and then opens a passage with the strength of Jinxian''s late stage, he can naturally leave here. When I return to the wilderness, not only can I get rid of that person''s control immediately, but I can also bring back the Lingming Stone Monkey and hand it over to the Dragon Clan! In this way, the Dragon Clan''s guilt will be lifted immediately! There is no need to bear the punishment of heaven and Buddhism! When the Dragon Clan recovers, he will summon the Dragon Clan strongman and find this person to settle the score! Thinking of this in his heart, Xiao Bailong urged the dagger while looking towards Zhou Yu. Seeing Zhou Yu still staying in place at this time, he didn''t move at all. Thinking that Zhou Yu was frightened stupid by his operation, he was suddenly proud. Haha, I didn''t expect that I still have such a baby! However, just when Ao Lie was extremely proud and thought he had a chance to win. "Get out of the way, I won''t go with you!" Sun Wukong, who was in his hand, pushed him away and said with disgust. This sudden change made Ao Lie a little overwhelmed. He looked at Sun Wukong, only to see that the other party looked at him vigilantly, looking very dissatisfied. As if this is not some magic claw, but heaven? The place I want to take him back to is hell? He was a little confused about the situation. He really wanted to stop now, and asked Sun Wukong loudly, why didn''t he want to leave here with himself? But he knew that he had no time to waste it. Once that person reacted, with his strength, if he came to stop him, even if he had this precious dagger in his body, he might not be able to leave smoothly. Immediately, he didn''t say much, and burst out with mana in his hand, and grabbed Monkey King''s back neck, trying to forcefully control Monkey King and take him out of here! In his opinion, although Sun Wukong''s strength has reached the late Xuanxian stage, compared with himself, the Jinxian, he has no possibility of resisting at all! My own cultivation is a big realm higher than his! Unexpectedly, Sun Wukong easily dodged what he thought was a quick and unparalleled claw. Sun Wukong performed "Secret of Xingzi", flashed past Ao Lie''s capture in an instant, and taunted: "Just because you still want to catch me?" Ao Lie was shocked when he saw that Monkey King escaped from his grasp. Now hearing that Sun Wukong is still mocking himself, I feel furious for a while! In his eyes, the dragon race is the supreme race. Even if it is temporarily declining now, it will stand up again one day and dominate the prehistoric world again! And he, Ao Lie, as a genius boy of the Dragon Clan, is naturally the most outstanding genius in the prehistoric world! Even the son of luck, the Lingming stone monkey, could not be stronger than himself. Now, seeing the Lingming stone monkey in the later stage of Xuanxian, playing with himself, how can he hold back his temper? Immediately, he didn''t want to run away, and made up his mind to catch the monkey! Then he rushed towards Monkey King again! Monkey King, on the other hand, moved carefully out of the field while being careful not to hurt the crops. Just like that, Ao Lie still couldn''t catch Monkey King, and was led by him by the nose. On the side, Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque saw this scene, and they couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment on their faces. The two came to Zhou Yu, and Ying Zheng asked Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, who is that person? Why is it so weird?" The six-eared macaque scratched its cheeks and said: "Should we take action and help the elder brother?" As he said that, he also took out the sword fairy puppet. Zhou Yu shook his head and said: "No, UU Reading He still can''t take Wukong down, and he can''t get out from here." "Just pay attention to protecting the crops." Hearing this, the two nodded, and came to the field again, sacrificed the sword fairy puppet, gathered a wall of swords, and firmly protected the crops. In the forest on the other side, the battle between Monkey King and Little White Dragon has reached a fever pitch. Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 82 Forced Income Farm! Confused little white dragon! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Monkey King lost his worries about the crops, so he directly sacrificed his stick and fought with Xiao Bailong. Little White Dragon displayed his supernatural powers again and again, but Sun Wukong easily resolved them all. Only then did he realize in shock that he couldn''t take this monkey down! Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 82 Forced Income Farm! Confused little white dragon! Read for free: https://,! "" Chapter 83： Shock again and again! Open up Huaguoshan sub-farm? , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! "how can that be?!" Ao Lie had an unbelievable expression on his face. The monkey in front of him is obviously only in the late stage of Xuanxian, but he is a strong Jinxian! How could a Profound Immortal beat a Golden Immortal? Could it be that he is really no match for the so-called son of luck? Is the child of luck really so powerful? For a moment, Ao Lie felt a little lost. What happened to me today, why was I so unlucky? First, I met a guy in the mid-Golden Immortal, and said that I wanted to make myself an account for him. He refused to agree, but was forcibly arrested here by him. After finally finding the Lingming stone monkey, the other party is still unwilling to go with him, and he will stay here even if he is killed. Still using the strength of Xuanxian''s late stage, he can face Jinxian''s late stage self without losing the wind? Ao Lie felt that this world had changed, it was not the prehistoric world he knew and was familiar with. But he reacted immediately. It seems that the physical and magical powers used by this Lingming stone monkey are somewhat similar to those of the previous man? wrong! The agility and supernatural powers used by the two of them are clearly the same! Could it be that that person took this Lingming stone monkey as his apprentice? Thinking of this, Ao Lie''s heart was shocked! Immediately, he angrily asked Sun Wukong: "How can you be so strong?" "What kind of exercise are you practicing?" Unexpectedly, Monkey King heard his question, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all. Picking up the stick, he cast the "Shocking Stick Code" and hit Ao Lie! He didn''t know anything about his life experience or what happened outside. For him, today he was working **** the farm, but suddenly a lunatic rushed out and wanted to pull him away from the farm and let him away from the immortal head. How could he agree? However, this lunatic has some strength, even stronger than the sword fairy puppet refined by the fairy head. Sun Wukong also intends to compete with him. "Buzz!" Monkey King''s mana exploded, and the stick in his hand danced wildly! Suddenly, dense figures of sticks appeared, wrapped Ao Lie''s whole body, and beat him from all directions! "Seventy-two sticks" and "Thirty-six sticks" were all displayed by him! That posture did not regard Ao Lie as life at all, as if hitting a lifeless sandbag. "Bang bang bang bang..." In an instant, Ao Lie was hit by thousands of sharp sticks, causing his body to suffer unceasing pain! Even if he tried his best to dodge, resist, and want to avoid these sticks. But these sticks are still like a shadow, dense and pervasive, which makes him very angry! He felt that if he was beaten like this again, he might be consumed to death by this Monkey King! Immediately, Ao Lie decided not to resist anymore, and must use all his strength to fight back against this Monkey King! "Roar!" With a roar, he gave up resisting directly! "Bang bang bang bang..." In an instant, all the shadows of Monkey King''s stick hit his body, making a tight sound. However, Ao Lie didn''t seem to feel pain at all when he was hit by these powerful blows. "Roar!" He roared furiously, his face was red, mana surged wildly all over his body, and a strong light emerged from his body, like a **** of war! Immediately, a ferocious and huge golden dragon shadow with five claws rose from his head! This giant dragon is extremely huge, and when it rises completely, it almost occupies half of the sky above! The huge eyes are piercing and domineering, full of the coercion of the king of all races, making people feel fearful just by looking at them, and there is an urge to kneel and crawl! The whole body of the dragon emits a strong golden light, illuminating the huge farm so brightly that people can''t open their eyes! "That is, the shadow of the ancestral dragon?" The six-eared macaque covered its eyes with its hands, and exclaimed in surprise when it caught a glimpse of the giant dragon above from the corner of its eye. smell Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 83 Shocking again and again! Open up Huaguoshan sub-farm? Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! In other words, Ying Zheng quickly asked: "what is that?" Even Zhou Yu couldn''t help looking at the six-eared macaque. Although he is the strongest in the farm, he has learned many secrets about this world in his previous life. But he couldn''t see the supernatural power that Ao Lie was using now. As a great monster who survived in ancient times, the six-eared macaque should know more than himself. Hearing this, the six-eared macaque replied: "It is said that this is an innate supernatural power of the Dragon Clan." "Summon the ancestor of the dragon clan, the phantom of the ancestor dragon." "Once summoned, the power is so powerful that it can be said to destroy the world!" "However, this kind of supernatural power can only be displayed by those with the highest dragon blood." "It is said that there have been no such members of the Dragon Clan for thousands of years." "Xianchang, this person is the little white dragon from Xihai, right?" The six-eared macaque suddenly looked at Zhou Yu. Hearing this, Zhou Yu didn''t deny it, and nodded. Xindao, as expected of a lucky person. Seeing this, Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque couldn''t help being surprised. The fairy elder even abducted the first genius of the Dragon Clan... On the other side, Monkey King felt the coercion from the dragon shadow above, and he was also very shocked. However, he was not afraid, on the contrary, he was even more excited. "Haha, come on!" With a roar, the stick in his hand grew to the size of a hundred meters, and he stabbed at the dragon shadow above! "Roar!" Feeling Sun Wukong''s provocation, that dragon shadow was also angry, and rushed towards Monkey King suddenly! "boom!" The next moment, the two collided together! As soon as they met each other, Monkey King couldn''t hold it anymore. The huge stick trembled violently, but Monkey King still clenched his teeth and resisted! Just when he felt that he was going to be overwhelmed¡ª"Buzz!" Suddenly, everyone saw that the momentum on Sun Wukong''s stick suddenly rose a lot! The shadow of the ancestral dragon, which was still extremely powerful before, was blown out all of a sudden! Ao Lie still wanted to control Longying to continue attacking, but he had already fought Zhou Yu before, and he had fought Monkey King for so long, and he no longer had the strength to support this great supernatural power. I can only let it go! "Hahaha! Hahaha!" Monkey King suddenly became happy, and he was so happy that he turned around on the spot! Just now, not only relying on Long Ying''s pressure, he comprehended the "Shocking Stick Code" to eighteen sticks, and his strength has also been raised to the peak of Xuanxian! Seeing this, Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque were envious. Zhou Yu told Sun Wukong: "Alright, Wukong, bring Ao Lie here!" Immediately, Monkey King came to Xiaobailong''s side in a flash. At this time, Xiao Bailong''s mana was exhausted, and he fell to the ground in a daze. Seeing Monkey King, I thought Monkey King was going to fight again, and I was a little flustered for a while. Unexpectedly, Monkey King helped him up from the ground and thanked him again and again. Thanks to him, I was able to break through. Seeing this, Xiao Bailong relaxed and became somewhat complicated. When he came to Zhou Yu, he asked in a deep voice: "What exactly do you want?" Zhou Yu said: "You have also seen Wukong''s strength, don''t you want to become stronger too?" "Or, are you willing to be a mount for Buddhist Buddhist monks?" As soon as these words came out, Ao Lie''s heart was shocked, and his face changed! Zhou Yu''s words almost touched his heart. Don''t look at Ao Lie wholeheartedly looking for the traces of Monkey King for Buddhism, his purpose is just to prevent the Dragon Clan from being punished. For Heavenly Court and Buddhism, he has no good feelings at all. The person in front of him not only has such a complete small world, but also dares to touch the Lingming Stone Monkey. Obviously he is a great power, and he should not be afraid of Buddhism and heaven. A late-stage Xuanxian Sun Wukong came to his farm, and within a year, he went from having no cultivation to a late-stage Xuanxian! Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 83 Shocking again and again! Open up Huaguoshan sub-farm? Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Moreover, Sun Wukong in the late stage of Xuanxian can still fight against himself in the late stage of Jinxian, and he is even stronger than himself! Ao Lie could also see that Zhou Yu was not simple. If you can rely on him, maybe you can really get some benefits. Moreover, the other two households he took in did not seem to be simple. One is Sun Wukong, who was born with six ears. He must be the six-eared macaque who was decreed by the Taoist ancestor that the law should not be passed on to the six ears. This Monkey King, in the prehistoric world, is almost avoided by everyone who sees it, but he dares to accept it. There is also the human race, who has the air of a human emperor, obviously the emperor of the human race. You know, the emperor of the human race is strictly controlled by the heavens, and no one in the prehistoric world dares to teach his skills and supernatural powers. This person even accepted it! It can be seen from this that this person must have a major conspiracy! Moreover, it is very likely to be at odds with the Buddhist Heavenly Court! Adding all these characteristics together, this person is definitely not an incompetent person! Ao Lie felt a little shaken in his heart. He felt that since this person dared to do these things against Tiangang, he must have great ability. Moreover, looking at the status of the three individual households, it seems that it is not a bad thing to be an individual household here. If I stay, maybe it is really a chance. Of course, Ao Lie was shaken in his heart. But he didn''t agree to Zhou Yu immediately. After all, he still had many doubts in his heart. Just like what Zhou Yu said just now, he will serve as a mount for Buddhist monks. This matter, although Buddhism has already discussed with the Dragon Clan. But Ao Lie didn''t know. However, he felt that it was not impossible. Although he didn''t know if he would be drawn into the Journey to the West plan, he still had a general idea of ??the Journey to the West plan. Buddhism will pull people everywhere and cooperate with them to complete the plan. As the prehistoric beasts of the Dragon Clan, there may not be no members selected by them. Once they want the dragon clan to join, as the number one genius of the dragon clan today, he will naturally be the first to bear the brunt. Immediately, Ao Lie frowned and asked Zhou Yu: "How did you know that I''m going to serve as a mount for the Buddhist scriptures?" Hearing this, Zhou Yu did not explain, and it was difficult to explain. You can''t say that you read it from a novel, can you? He just said indifferently: "Maybe you don''t know about this, but the Dragon King of the Four Seas definitely knows." "If you don''t believe it, you can confirm it with them." Ao Lie followed the trend and said: "Your small world is a closed place, how can I send a message to confirm?" Zhou Yu did not speak, and directly summoned the light gate, saying: "it''s OK now." Seeing that Zhou Yu really opened the exit, Ao Lie was surprised. If there was such an exit before, he would rush out without saying a word. But now, he has some details in his heart, and he wants to know the truth of Zhou Yu''s words. Immediately start the subpoena. On the side, Zhou Yu kept watching calmly. I''m not worried about what Ao Lie will do. He can handle Ao Lie''s character very well. He knew that Ao Lie was extremely arrogant and always wanted to revive the dragon clan, and resisted the heavenly Buddhist sect driving the dragon clan. It''s just that the Dragon Clan is really decadent, he''s just too powerless. Now, I have given him a way out, as long as he confirms that this way is right, he will definitely step on it no matter what! As for making a moth or something, it''s impossible. Sure enough, Zhou Yu was right. After Ao Lie asked the question, he soon got a reply from the Dragon King of the West Sea. When he learned that what Zhou Yu said was actually true, he immediately froze in place, his eyes glazed over. Although he had a hunch, but after confirming the matter, he still found it difficult to accept it. I am the number one genius of the dragon clan, but I want to be reduced to being a mount for others? This incident hit Ao Lie again, letting him know that the dragon clan is now in the prehistoric world. Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 83 Shocking again and again! Open up Huaguoshan sub-farm? Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! so weak. Just when he was in a daze, Zhou Yu also said at the right time: "How, am I right?" "If you really don''t want to be my individual account, I can''t force you." "But you have lost an opportunity to resist Buddhism." "You make your own choice." Ao Lie pondered for a moment, then suddenly glanced at Monkey King, and asked Zhou Yu: "If you do this, aren''t you afraid of offending the Buddhist sect?" Hearing this, Zhou Yu said calmly: "It''s just a Buddhist school, so what are you afraid of?" Seeing Zhou Yu''s confident and fearless appearance, Ao Lie somehow calmed down. He felt that if Zhou Yu, a mere Golden Immortal, dared to say such a thing in the late stage, he was either a lunatic or a saint and strong man behind him! It now appears that the possibility of the former is slim. The only possibility is the latter! Behind this person, there is a saint sitting in charge! Otherwise, it is impossible to dare to take in Monkey King! Thinking of this, he finally stopped hesitating and made up his mind. He replied to Zhou Yu: "In this case, I am willing to be your personal account!" As soon as the words came out, the three households who had been watching from the sidelines without daring to make a sound burst into cheers! In fact, they already knew that since the immortal elder brought this dragon clan in, it would be a sure thing for him to become a junior. Just watching Zhou Yu''s process of persuading Ao Lie made me a little excited. Now that I finally succeeded, I am naturally excited. And at the moment when Ao Lie agreed to Zhou Yu, a system prompt sounded in Zhou Yu''s mind as promised: "Ding! Congratulations on accepting Ao Lie as a farm household and getting a reward: 15 arable land!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, fifteen pieces of wasteland waiting to be reclaimed appeared on the farm out of thin air! Seeing this scene, Ao Lie couldn''t help being surprised. He took it for granted that this was Zhou Yu''s method. I can''t help but feel a little speechless. You have just arrived, so you have prepared arable land for yourself? This is too realistic. Zhou Yu didn''t care much about it, let Sun Wukong and the others take over Ao Lie, and went back to the thatched cottage. The three of them, Monkey King, are very welcome to this newly joined junior brother. Because Sun Wukong fought against Ao Lie and broke through his strength, he was very pleasing to this newcomer''s strength. Dang even ran over, hooked shoulders with Ao Lie, and asked: "Junior brother, my name is Sun Wukong, what''s your name?" Ao Lie didn''t dislike Sun Wukong either, and replied: "Ao Lie." Immediately, he looked at Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque, and asked: "What''s your name?" Ying Zheng smiled and said: "I am the Great Qin Emperor, Ying Zheng." As soon as these words came out, Ao Lie was stunned! "You are Ying Zheng?" Ao Lie asked in disbelief. Seeing Ao Lie''s state, Ying Zheng couldn''t help being surprised, and said: "Why, have you heard of me?" Ao Lie was silent. At this moment, he felt that it was incredible. Previously, in order to find the trace of Monkey King, he also tried to find Ying Zheng who had been on tour. It''s just that it couldn''t be found anyway. I have also heard others say that Ying Zheng followed the immortals to retreat and practice immortality. He didn''t believe it at all when he heard the news. After all, Ying Zheng is the emperor of the human race, and human emperors cannot practice. He didn''t believe that any immortal had the courage to accept the emperor of the human race as his apprentice. Because doing so is tantamount to ignoring the rules of the heavenly court, and going against the heavenly court is undoubtedly seeking death. Who knew it was true? When he saw Ying Zheng before, although he could see that Ying Zheng had the aura of an emperor. But I just thought this was the emperor of a small human country, so I didn''t care. Who knew, it turned out to be the emperor of Great Qin? want Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 83 Shocking again and again! Open up Huaguoshan sub-farm? Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! You know, Daqin is the largest human nation in Nanbubuzhou, and it is an ethnic group above the ancestral line of the human race! When the emperor of Daqin was basically watched by the heavens all the time. But now, this Yingzheng has really practiced, and has cultivated to the realm of refining emptiness and harmony, and he is almost becoming an immortal! He couldn''t understand how Zhou Yu dared to do this. I''m afraid this Yingzheng will soon cross the immortal calamity, right? How will they hide it from Heaven? You know, there is a department in the Heavenly Court, which is dedicated to monitoring the robbers in the lower realm. As the emperor of Qin Dynasty, Yingzheng will definitely be discovered by the heavenly court once he crosses the catastrophe! When the time comes, Heavenly Court will be furious. Can this farm really bear the wrath of Heavenly Court? Ao Lie was shocked, but the other three households didn''t know this at all. Seeing that Ao Lie stopped talking, he stopped asking. Immediately, Monkey King began to introduce the identity of the six-eared macaque to Ao Lie. Pointing to the six-eared macaque, he said to Ao Lie: "Little brother, this is the six-eared macaque, your third brother." Hearing this, Ao Lie, who was still immersed in Ying Zheng''s identity, was stunned again. He pointed to the six-eared macaque, and asked Monkey King in disbelief: "Is he a six-eared macaque?" Seeing Ao Lie''s violent reaction, Sun Wukong was also very confused. He didn''t know the secret of the identities of Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque. Naturally, I don''t understand why Ao Lie has such a continuous reaction. He was puzzled, nodded and said: "That''s right, little brother, have you heard the story of your third brother?" Ao Lie still didn''t answer Sun Wukong. I was shocked in my heart. The six-eared macaque is also here! He had heard of the six-eared macaque, it was an existence that was despised by Taoist ancestors! In the prehistoric world, who didn''t stay away from him when they saw him, for fear of getting into trouble? Even when he saw the Monkey King with six ears just now, he just thought it looked weird, and didn''t think about the identity of the six-eared macaque. Because he couldn''t imagine that someone in the prehistoric world would dare to take the six-eared macaque as a household and pass on his martial arts and supernatural powers? Isn''t this farmer too bold? Even those prehistoric top powers probably wouldn''t dare to do this. Daozu, that''s not just a great power. That is the spokesperson of the prehistoric way of heaven! If it is said that Sun Wukong and Yingzheng were taken in and taught them the celestial arts, it was because the farmer was confident in the strength of his power. Then take in the six-eared macaque and teach him the Taoism, isn''t that a dead end? No matter how powerful you are, you can''t be the opponent of Tiandao! Ao Lie felt uneasy. He didn''t believe that Zhou Yu''s strength would be so tough, wouldn''t he be afraid of Daozu? Ao Lie felt that his previous judgment should have been wrong. Is this farm a pirate ship that will eventually sink? A thought of regret suddenly appeared in his heart. It is especially possible to confront the Buddhist Heavenly Court. But against Daozu, it''s a bit unreliable to do anything! However, even if he regretted it in his heart, he knew it was too late. Because just now, when Sun Wukong told him about the farm rules, he already knew. This small world can only be opened by the farmer named Zhou Yu. Otherwise, even if he has the dagger that can break through the space, it is impossible to open the exit. In order to verify Sun Wukong''s words, he tried it unbelievingly before. It turned out to be true. My own dagger really can''t break through the space here. Therefore, if you want to disembark, you must get Zhou Yu''s permission. However, I just promised him to stay here as a householder, and now I want to say to leave, isn''t this playing him? There is no way he would agree! Besides, as a Dragon Clan, I should keep my word and keep my word. If the front foot just agrees, the back foot will be invalidated, that will damage the image of the Dragon Clan too much. Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 83 Shocking again and again! Open up Huaguoshan sub-farm? Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! In the future, the whole prehistoric world will know that the dragon clan speaks like farting. For a moment, Ao Lie began to hesitate. On the side, the six-eared macaque also saw his thoughts, and said with a smile: "Junior brother, don''t worry, as the saying goes, if you come, you will be safe." "Come on, let the senior brother teach you how to work!" Seeing this, Ao Lie sighed in his heart, and could only follow the six-eared macaque. According to the practice of the farm, newcomers only need to plow the land on the first day. The six-eared macaque set an example and asked Ao Lie to follow him to cultivate the land. Seeing this, Ao Lie felt a little disdainful. It''s just arable land, do you still need to learn? Dang even raised the **** and started plowing. But after plowing, he found that plowing the land was not as easy as he imagined! Even if he is a strong Golden Immortal, if he plows the land with his physical strength instead of mana, it will still be a bit difficult! This made Ao Lie very shocked! After all, I am a Dragon Clan! However, it didn''t take long for him to discover that his physical body had been tempered in the process of plowing the land! Physical strength actually began to improve! For a while, he became a little excited. No matter what, it is always good to improve your strength! At least for the time being, if you work here, you can go there and serve as a mount for someone who learns from the scriptures! As for whether the farm will have conflicts with saints or even Taoist ancestors in the future, he doesn''t care, as long as he works hard to improve his cultivation first. So, Ao Lie started to work hard. Naturally, the other three households would not be lazy, and started to work as usual. The whole farm is busy again! Until the evening, Monkey King, Ying Zheng, and the six-eared macaque cooked a large table of dishes for Ao Lie and held a sumptuous dinner! When Ao Lie took the first bite of the farm food, he immediately realized the second benefit of staying on the farm! The crops here not only taste delicious, but also can nourish one''s body and soul, and increase mana! For a moment, Ao Lie was so shocked that he was even more reluctant to leave! After everyone had finished eating, Zhou Yu gave instructions to Monkey King and the three of them: "Since Ao Lie has become the new household of the farm, you should also build him a thatched cottage." After the words fell, Ying Zheng took the initiative to take over the job. After all, he has eight physical clones, and it doesn''t need to consume spiritual power to cast them, so he is naturally willing to do this. Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded and went back to the cottage. Monkey King, the six-eared macaque, and Ao Lie were left to pack the tableware. Ying Zheng summoned eight avatars to obtain the materials needed to build the thatched cottage. Ao Lie saw that Ying Zheng had summoned eight avatars, and all of them had the same strength as himself, reaching the peak of refining emptiness. Can''t help being surprised. What surprised him even more was that although these eight avatars looked exactly like Ying Zheng, they had their own wisdom and aura, unlike most avatars that could only summon puppet-like avatars. In this way, after they finished packing the tableware, Ao Lie''s thatched cottage was almost completed by Ying Zheng. After the three of them greeted Ao Lie respectively, they each returned to their thatched huts and began to practice. Ao Lie came to the thatched cottage, only to find that the thatched cottage is very simple, it can be said that the walls of the cottage are barren. Fortunately, although he is the prince of the dragon clan, he does not have high requirements for living. Besides, I am now an individual on the farm, and even the farmer lives in a thatched hut, what else can I ask for? He sat cross-legged in the thatched hut, still feeling a little uneasy. After this day, he discovered that this farm is really mysterious! Everywhere is extraordinary, as if there is an unknown force supporting the development here. Just as he was thinking. Suddenly, he felt the aura coming from the thatched huts next to him! These breaths are very unique, some are powerful, some are mysterious, Ao Lie has never seen it before. "This is, how many of them are practicing?" Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 83 Shocking again and again! Open up Huaguoshan sub-farm? Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Puzzled in his heart, he murmured. Dang even stepped out of the hut, and couldn''t help watching it curiously. He first looked at the thatched hut where Monkey King was, and found a unique aura coming from the thatched hut. This breath is like the stars in the night, giving people an endless sense of brilliance and mystery. Moreover, there is also a kind of majesty that makes people tremble in the depths of their souls! It seems like an eternal star, staring at me from a very long distance! For a moment, Ao Lie was shocked! No wonder the strength of this monkey is so perverted, it turned out to be practicing such a powerful technique? He couldn''t stand the feeling, and immediately turned his attention away from Monkey King''s cottage and came to Ying Zheng''s side. I felt that in Yingzheng''s thatched hut, there were nine breaths of refining emptiness and harmony in cultivation at this time. Moreover, every aura has reached the peak of refining the void and combining Taoism, and it is rushing to become a fairy! Ao Lie felt very strange about the fullness. It stands to reason that if the aura of refining emptiness and harmony is so full, it should have passed the tribulation long ago. Why did the Heavenly Tribulation not come? Once you become a fairy, wouldn''t you be able to step into the consummation of the earth fairy, and even directly become the rhythm of the heavenly fairy? Furthermore, why could all eight of Ying Zheng''s avatars be able to practice? It seems that the skills practiced by Yingzheng are no worse than Monkey King''s! Ao Lie shook his head, and finally came to the thatched hut of the six-eared macaque. There was only one breath coming from the hut. But this aura is extremely scarlet, as if it is not some cultivation aura, but a strong fighting spirit! The rationality in the bottom of my heart will be overwhelmed if people touch it, just want to fight, as if being stared at by an ancient demon **** who is about to help Su! These three guys, what kind of exercises are they practicing! Ao Lie was shocked! He looked at Zhou Yu''s thatched cottage. The exercises these three guys practiced were all taught by him? Who is he? Who is the backer behind it? Heavenly Saint? Nuwa saint? Or Taiqing Saint? Great names appeared in his mind one after another, but Ao Lie always felt that something was wrong. These saints have never heard of such abilities! However, the saint was unpredictable, so he didn''t continue to think about it for a while, but returned to his thatched hut, and also started to practice. But what he didn''t know was that at this moment, Zhou Yu, who was confused and suspicious, was staying in the thatched hut, checking the rewards for Xiao Bailong''s work done today. Today''s reward was not beyond Zhou Yu''s expectations, it was a glimpse of the spiritual spring. According to the usual practice, for every additional household on the farm, the system will reward him with a glimpse of the spiritual spring. However, Zhou Yu was not happy. Because he found that even if he recruited a new household, the arable land on the farm would only increase by fifteen yuan. Calculating the farming efficiency of the four households, it only takes two days to complete the reclamation. When the crops are planted, the crops that can be cultivated in these fifteen fields are still limited. It is still not possible to accumulate gold coins quickly. Zhou Yu couldn''t help but sighed. It seems that recruiting individual households cannot solve this problem. In the current flood, it is still very difficult to recruit a lucky person. Even if the recruitment is successful, the system will only give 15 fields. Compared with the gold coins I need, it is completely a drop in the bucket. He asks the system: "Aside from recruiting outdoors, is there any other way to increase cultivated land?" To Zhou Yu''s surprise, the system actually gave the answer: "The host can choose to open up a sub-farm!" As soon as these words came out, Zhou Yu was shocked: "I didn''t expect that there were other options!" Immediately, he asked: "Tell me carefully?" Immediately, the system was introduced. Only then did Zhou Yu know that this method called opening up a sub-farm is to let the households that have been recruited by the farm go to a suitable place to open up a sub-farm Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 83 Shocking again and again! Open up Huaguoshan sub-farm? Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! . The system will transform this sub-farm so that it has the same effect as Hongmeng Farm, and the crops produced can also be recycled! Knowing this method, Zhou Yu suddenly felt a little excited! This method is much more feasible for increasing the area of ??arable land on the farm than looking for a household everywhere! A sub-farm can greatly increase the area of ??arable land! As long as the crops are planted, don''t gold coins come rushing as soon as they are recycled? Although the system has very high requirements for sub-farms, UU reading needs to have extremely sufficient aura. But the prehistoric land is so huge, Zhou Yu believes that there will definitely be many places like this! Moreover, he soon thought of a place that was an excellent place to choose a sub-farm! That is Sun Wukong''s Huaguo Mountain! You know, this Huaguo Mountain is the ancestral line of the Ten Continents, the origin of the Three Islands, a first-class blessed land! Moreover, this place belongs to Monkey King, so there is no difficulty in occupying it for himself! He made up his mind that after Sun Wukong successfully passed the catastrophe and became a golden immortal, he would send him back to Huaguo Mountain to open up a sub-farm! This monkey is now his own household, so it is reasonable to develop Huaguo Mountain into his own sub-farm, right? Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 83 Shocking again and again! Open up Huaguoshan sub-farm? Read for free: https://,! "" Chapter 85： Shake the 3 realms! A monkey becomes a golden fairy? The sword energy shook the sky! "Xianchang, what kind of treasure is this? It''s too powerful!" Sun Wukong looked surprised. Zhou Yu just smiled slightly, and handed him the Enlightenment Stone. Looking forward to it in his heart, Monkey King carefully took the Enlightenment Stone from Zhou Yu''s hand and held it. Immediately, the mysterious aura above the Enlightenment Stone jumped out of him. Sun Wukong unconsciously sat down on the same spot, closed his eyes, and instantly entered the state of enlightenment. At the same time, he practiced unconsciously, and the aura on his body changed rapidly, which was very mysterious. On the side, the six-eared macaque and Ying Zheng were even more surprised when they saw this scene. They confirmed that this Enlightenment Stone must be a precious magic weapon that can help practitioners enter the state of sudden enlightenment! If I can grasp it, maybe I can have a lot of insights! Immediately, both of them looked at Zhou Yu pleadingly at the same time. Zhou Yu naturally guessed their thoughts easily and said: "I will let the two of you try if I have a chance in the future." Hearing this, both of them nodded, and they began to look forward to it. Immediately, the three of them looked at Sun Wukong again, waiting for him to complete his enlightenment. In this way, after a while, Monkey King came back from his comprehension. His eyes were fixed, and a confident expression appeared on his face. Obviously through this Enlightenment Stone, I have learned a lot. He returned the Enlightenment Stone to Zhou Yu and said: https:// "Thank you Immortal Elder!" "I can go out to cross the tribulation now!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu was very satisfied. He took the Enlightenment Stone and put it away, smiled and said: "In that case, let''s go." After saying this, he sent Monkey King out of the farm first. Zhou Yu took Monkey King into the wilderness, and came to a place that Zhou Yu had chosen long ago, which was suitable for crossing the catastrophe. He told Sun Wukong: "Wukong, you can survive the tribulation here." "Don''t worry, I will always watch you." Hearing this, Monkey King nodded solemnly, and saluted Zhou Yu: "Thank you Xianchang, I will definitely succeed in crossing the tribulation!" Zhou Yu hummed and returned to the farm. He didn''t immediately close the farm''s entrance, though. Instead, together with Ying Zheng and the others, they started to observe Monkey King. But he saw Sun Wukong fell into the mountain below, sitting cross-legged to practice. His aura at the peak of Xuanxian began to echo with the way of heaven. In the dark, there is a force of heaven gathering in the sky above him, and it begins to brew. Seeing that the Golden Immortal Tribulation was brewing and Sun Wukong was on the right track, Zhou Yu felt relieved. Sun Wukong himself is extremely powerful with his heels and feet, and he also practiced the "Star Transformation" that he taught him. Before crossing the catastrophe, he even used the Enlightenment Stone to raise the state before crossing the catastrophe to the peak. Zhou Yu felt that under normal circumstances, the probability of Sun Wukong surviving the catastrophe was almost 99%. As for the things that will happen later, outside the normal situation, he has already made plans and is not worried. Soon, the thousands of miles of sky above Sun Wukong was filled with the clouds of the Golden Immortal Tribulation. The terrifying thunder calamity pressure filled the surrounding space of thousands of miles. Countless creatures trembled and fled frantically outside the range of the thunder calamity. Some big monsters even sent out their spiritual consciousness to investigate, wanting to know who is here to escape the catastrophe. However, when they discovered that the Heavenly Tribulation in the sky turned out to be the Golden Immortal Tribulation, and judging by the posture, it turned out to be the top Golden Immortal Tribulation, they immediately retreated. Like other creatures, they fled towards the outside. "boom!" In this way, when the Golden Immortal Tribulation in the sky is fully condensed, the first Golden Immortal Tribulation will suddenly fall and come towards Monkey King! Seeing this, there was no panic in Sun Wukong''s eyes, but a high fighting spirit. He looked at the thunder calamity in the sky, and actually resisted it with his body! It was the same as when Zhou Yu was crossing the tribulation. After all, what they practice is "Star Transformation", and their physical bodies are extremely powerful, so they are naturally very confident in themselves. Sure enough, Sun Wukong passed through the first thunder tribulation with his body without any pressure. After easily passing the first thunder tribulation, Sun Wukong''s eyes became more confident. He sat cross-legged again, and began to wait for the second lightning tribulation. Seeing that everything was going well, Zhou Yu sealed an entrance on Monkey King''s side. He said to Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque: "You two, come with me too." Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque had waited for this day for a long time, and they were finally about to cross the catastrophe today, feeling extremely excited. However, they were not nervous. The Immortal Tribulation is not as difficult as the Golden Immortal Tribulation. They have accumulated so much time in the farm, and they are fully confident that they can get through it. The body and mind are already ready. Hearing Zhou Yu''s words, they all nodded solemnly. Immediately, he left the farm with Zhou Yu. Soon, it appeared in the outside world. The two of them saw that the place the immortal head had chosen for him to cross the tribulation was a high mountain. The mountain is full of spirits and spirits, surrounded by white mist, which is very steep. After Ying Zheng saw this scene, he couldn''t help being a little surprised. He asked Zhou Yu in surprise: "Xianchang, is this the top of Mount Tai in Daqin?" As the emperor of Great Qin, he naturally knew about the territory of Great Qin. After practicing the "Son of Heaven Conferring the Gods Art", you can feel the great Qin luck within the country. In addition, Mount Tai was very famous, he had heard of it before, so he recognized it at a glance. Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded and said: "You guys will go through the robbery here." Hearing this, the two nodded solemnly. Ying Zheng didn''t ask much. He knew that the immortal chief must have his reasons for doing so. At this time, two powers of heaven appeared in the sky brewing. Obviously it belongs to them. After all, the immortal calamity of the two of them should have come a long time ago, but they just hid in the farm until now. As soon as he came out, he was immediately sensed by the Dao of Heaven. The two of them didn''t panic, they found their own positions and began to practice, preparing for the next immortal calamity. a moment later¡ª "Boom! Boom!" In the dark clouds that were nearly two hundred miles away, a thunderbolt descended from each of them, heading towards the two peaks of Mount Tai below! These two thunder tribulations are naturally the immortal tribulations of Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque. Because of the relatively close distance between them, they even connected to the Immortal Tribulation above them. The two looked up expectantly, ready to cross the catastrophe! As for Zhou Yu, after making arrangements for the two of them, he returned to the farm again. ¡­ After entering the farm, Zhou Yu saw that the little white dragon Ao Lie was already busy in the field. Because he has just started learning "Breaking Heaven Sword Art", Xiao Bailong is not proficient at all, and he is still in charge of a full sixty fields, so he is in a hurry at this time. When he saw Zhou Yu came back, he became even more nervous. Fortunately, Zhou Yu didn''t mean to blame him, but instead encouraged him: "Don''t worry, take your time, I believe you can do well!" This made Ao Lie full of energy and started to work again. Zhou Yu nodded in satisfaction, then sat down beside the Phoenix tea tree, poured a cup of tea and drank it. Immediately, Zhou Yu waved one hand, and two light curtains appeared in the space in front of him. There are still scenes in the two light curtains, which are the situation of Monkey King, the six-eared macaque and Yingzheng at this time. Although these three tenants did not cross the robbery in the same place. But they were both in Zhou Yu''s plan. Monkey King must be allowed to cross the tribulation first, and only after attracting the attention of all the gods and Buddhas in the sky, Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque can start to cross the tribulation. This is also the reason why Zhou Yu didn''t personally accompany any of them to cross the tribulation, but stayed alone in the farm to watch. He needs to stay here, and if there is any accident, or if there is anything that needs to be adjusted, he can immediately notify both parties. In this way, Zhou Yu watched the tribulation of the three tenants while drinking the spiritual tea. ¡­ At the same time, in the Western Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. Jieyin and Zhunti were still sitting in the same courtyard as last time. The two sat cross-legged on the ground, their eyes seemed to be closed but not closed, and their fingers were constantly pinching. Their bodies have been shrouded in a mysterious and ever-changing aura. What the Second Saints of the West are doing is none other than calculating the whereabouts of Monkey King. At a certain moment, the two of them seemed to have discovered something, the original deduction stopped suddenly, and the mysterious aura on their bodies also stopped suddenly! Immediately, everyone was surprised and looked at each other in shock. Looking at each other, the two suddenly understood what the other had discovered. Immediately, the docking of Zhunti Earthquake elicited the voice channel: "Senior brother, I deduced the aura of that stone monkey!" The reception was also very joyful, and a smile appeared on the sad face. Immediately, Zhuang said: "Quick, continue to calculate, where is the stone monkey now, and what is it doing!" Zhunti nodded and continued to calculate. The reception also began to calculate. So, a moment later¡ª "brush!" When the two opened their eyes again, the original joy had dissipated and was completely replaced by bewilderment. Zhunti''s eyes widened, he couldn''t believe it: "What... what''s going on here?" "This stone monkey has actually started to cross the Golden Immortal Tribulation?!" Jieyin and Zhunti couldn''t even believe it, the result they deduced was true. How could the stone monkey pass the Golden Immortal Tribulation? You know, when he disappeared, he didn''t have any cultivation at all. From his disappearance to the present, it has only been a year in the lower realm. How could it be possible to break through to the peak of Xuanxian from the point of no cultivation in one year? This speed is too terrifying? Even if he is the son of luck, he can''t be so fast, right? This speed is already against the law of heaven! The two felt that it was very likely that their deduction technique had gone wrong. I would rather believe that I was wrong than believe that this is the truth. Because to them, this fact is too frightening. After all, the monkey''s highest strength in the westbound plan is nothing more than the Taiyi Golden Immortal. This is still the result of step by step. You must know that the most critical step in the plan of Buddhism''s westward journey is to let him learn from his teacher Bodhi and learn a skill that is neither high nor low, so as to establish the cause and effect between Buddhism and monkeys. Subsequent plans will also revolve around this cause and effect. But now the Journey to the West plan has not yet started, and his strength is about to reach Jinxian. Just ignore this most critical step! In this way, even if Buddhism catches him back, many plans will not be able to be implemented. Furthermore, the strength of this stone monkey has now broken through to Xuanxian. If it is true, his knowledge must no longer be as ignorant as before. This is another blow to their westbound plan. Immediately, Zhunti took out a precious mirror and threw it at the position of the stone monkey that the two had detected. Soon, a picture appeared in the mirror. What this picture presents is exactly the scene of monkeys crossing the golden fairy calamity in the mountains. Seeing this scene, Jieyin and Zhunti no longer have any doubts. Even if they don''t want to believe that this is true, they can only accept the fact now. Immediately, both of them became angry at the same time. Zhunti said angrily: "Who the hell? How dare you oppose my Buddhist sect and raise the cultivation of this stone monkey to this point!" They were not stupid, and they could tell that the monkey''s strength did not come for no reason. They could tell from the aura emanating from the monkey that he had cultivated a powerful technique. If it is said that such a powerful technique was created by monkeys in just one year, they would not believe it even if they were killed. Then there is only one possibility, which is taught by others! Someone deliberately opposed Buddhism, kidnapped the stone monkey, and taught him exercises, trying to break the westward plan and prevent Buddhism from flourishing! I didn''t expect this person to be so vicious. In such a short period of time, he trained this monkey to become a golden fairy! They even suspected that the reason why they were able to detect the monkey this time was because the person behind it deliberately let it out to cross the catastrophe, disgusting themselves. Thinking of this, the anger in their hearts suddenly became deeper. Zhunti continued to say angrily: "My Buddhism finally ushered in a great prosperity, but this person ruined the plan!" "When I find him, I will never spare him!" "..." Zhunti was furious, very angry at the current result. Originally, when he first discovered the missing trace, he felt that as long as he found the stone monkey, everything would be fine and all difficulties would be solved. But now it seems that the difficulties have not been resolved, but have become more! With the current situation, he didn''t know what to do. On the side, Jieyin was also very angry. For the guy who did this in secret, he wished he could be crushed, skinned and cramped. But his character is more stable after all, and he was not dazzled by anger. Seeing Zhunti''s furious appearance, he discouraged Zhunti: "Junior brother, it''s useless to complain now." "We will look for the person behind the scenes later." "The most important thing now is to tell your good corpse about this, and let him rush to where he is now. Follow closely." "If not, by then, after the Golden Immortal Tribulation, he might disappear again." Hearing this, Zhunti, who was still immersed in anger, suddenly woke up. Indeed, brother is right. Now that things have become like this, no matter how angry I am, I can''t reverse what has happened. The only thing we can do is to quickly find a way to find the monkey, so as not to let him continue to disappear. After all, the monkey is the son of luck, born with extremely strong heels and feet. It can be seen that the exercises he practiced are also very powerful. If you want to survive this catastrophe, there is probably no problem. Someone must be sent there quickly. Otherwise, it is really possible to lose his track again. Then things get worse! Immediately, Zhunti sent a message to Bodhi, informing him of the location of Monkey Crossing Tribulation. The reason why these two sages didn''t personally go out to catch the monkey. It is because of the order of the Taoist ancestors in the past that saints can only practice outside the prehistoric and cannot enter the prehistoric. Although they are extremely anxious now, they can''t wait to catch the monkey by themselves. But in comparison, he is still more afraid of Daozu''s order. Whether it is to keep an eye on the monkey, or to track down the instigator behind the scenes, the guy who sabotaged their Buddhist plan, we must start with this monkey. Bodhi must be rushed over immediately! ¡­ At the same time, Bodhi below is in the sea of ??blood. This Nether Blood Sea is full of blood, almost occupying the entire space. The blood was rolling, and the air of killing was full of bursts. The reason why Bodhi came here was because this Nether Blood Sea is a special place, which can isolate the technique of deduction to a certain extent. He wondered if the Patriarch Styx of the Nether Blood Sea hid the stone monkey. If Patriarch Styx hid the stone monkey in the depths of the Nether Blood Sea, he might not be able to deduce it himself. At this time, standing opposite Bodhi was an old man covered in **** aura. The old man looked at Bodhi with a bad face, it was the ancestor of Minghe. Patriarch Minghe spoke in a bad tone, and said to Bodhi: "Bodhi, what are you doing here in my Nether Blood Sea?" Bodhi said: "A monkey in my Buddhist sect is missing. I wonder if it is with you." "Please don''t stop it, let Pindao search for it." Hearing Bodhi''s unkind words, Patriarch Minghe was not as weak as Dragon Palace, and said angrily: "Hmph, where do you think my Nether Blood Sea is? Did you search whenever you wanted?" Bodhi''s face remained unchanged, and continued: "If you don''t want to, then the poor can only summon the strong Buddhists to search together." Patriarch Minghe''s face darkened, his eyes were full of murderous intent, but he didn''t act, but his eyes flickered. However, just as Bodhi was preparing to summon Buddhist experts, he suddenly learned of Zhunti''s summons. He couldn''t react for a while, and stayed where he was. On the opposite side, Patriarch Minghe originally heard that Bodhi said that he would summon Buddhist experts, and his heart became more angry. He was born in this billowing blood, and his temper was quite cold. Even though he knew that he was no match for the Nether Blood Sea, he didn''t want to compromise with them. Just as he was about to scold Bodhi angrily, he suddenly saw Bodhi standing there in a daze, as if he had received some amazing news. Seeing Bodhi''s strange behavior, Patriarch Styx''s original anger disappeared a little, and he became a little confused. He also knew the importance of monkeys to Buddhism, and if he didn''t let Buddhism search this sea of ??blood, Buddhism would definitely not back down in order to find the monkey. He originally thought that because of this matter, Nether Blood Sea would fight Buddhism. But seeing Bodhi''s appearance now, what seems to have happened? Then do you still want to make a move? Patriarch Styx began to hesitate. To be honest, if you can ensure that the Nether Blood Sea will not be invaded by the Buddhist sect, and you don''t have to fight the Buddhist sect, Patriarch Minghe doesn''t want to fight against the Buddhist sect. After all, he also knows the power of Buddhism. Not to mention the two saints, there are just a group of quasi-sages. If there is a confrontation, the Nether Blood Sea has no chance of winning. And just when he was hesitating, he saw Bodhi on the opposite side suddenly come back to his senses, and then turned around directly, heading out of the Nether Blood Sea. It quickly disappeared into the Nether Blood Sea. The whole process was very anxious, and I didn''t even have time to look at Patriarch Styx. In this way, Patriarch Styx was even more confused. I wonder why Bodhi left so suddenly? Did you go to move the rescuers yourself? Or did something else happen? He couldn''t think of a specific reason, so he stopped thinking about it. If the strong man from the Buddhist sect really came to the Nether Blood Sea and wanted to search forcibly, he wouldn''t mind fighting desperately with the Buddhist sect. Patriarch Minghe snorted coldly, then retreated into his palace. The Asura clan under the opponent ordered: "Strengthen my defenses against the Nether Blood Sea, don''t let Buddhism take advantage of the loopholes!" ¡­ As Bodhi left the Nether Blood Sea, he was furious and his face was extremely gloomy. Just now, just when he was about to summon Buddhist experts to come to Nether Blood Sea, he learned about the monkey from Zhunti. The monkey actually appeared! What''s even more unbelievable is that he has reached the peak of Xuanxian, and he is going through the Golden Immortal Tribulation in Nanbuzhou at this time! This situation surprised him very much. Immediately very angry again! To be honest, when he found out that the monkey was missing, he was not so angry. At that time, he felt that the westbound plan and the great prosperity of Buddhism were the general trend. Even if the monkey disappeared, under the influence of the general trend, he would be able to find it soon. In this way, the Journey to the West plan can still proceed as usual. And his role in the plan can also be performed as usual. But now that the monkey has found it, he is going to break through the golden fairy directly, but he is so angry that he is mad! Because according to the original plan, he taught the monkey exercises and supernatural powers, and it would be completed when he taught the golden fairyland. In the future, the monkey will need to toss by himself to elevate his strength to Taiyi Golden Immortal. But even so, he can get a lot of benefits. It is not a small project to raise a monkey from no cultivation level to a golden fairy. But now, as soon as the monkey was found, it was already crossing the Golden Immortal Tribulation. It''s equivalent to pinching his own role directly! How does this not annoy him? Who took the monkey abducted, took him as a disciple, and raised his strength to the present level? Bodhi even wondered, did that person come here just for himself? He secretly vowed in his heart that if he catches the person behind the scenes, he must pay the price! But he also knows that the most important thing now is not to find the instigator. Instead, rush to the place where the monkey crossed the catastrophe and control him. Otherwise, after the monkey successfully crosses the tribulation, it is very likely that it will disappear again! Immediately, while driving at full speed, he also used his supernatural powers to investigate the monkey''s position. Bodhi couldn''t wait to know what happened to the monkey, and who ruined his good deeds? In this way, his consciousness soon came to Monkey Dujie''s side. But at this time, the monkey is really going through the Golden Immortal Tribulation as Zhunti''s information said! Moreover, he is already starting to cross the third Golden Immortal Tribulation. Looking at the appearance of crossing the catastrophe, it was extremely relaxed, without any pressure at all. If it continues like this, it is estimated that it will not take long to successfully cross the tribulation. Seeing this scene, the suppressed anger in Bodhi''s heart burst out again. He paid special attention to the aura that emerged from the monkey''s body and the magical powers he displayed when he was resisting the catastrophe. I want to rely on the signs of the magical powers to judge what kind of magical powers this is. So as to infer who taught it to him. He wasn''t stupid, he could tell at a glance that the skills and supernatural powers the monkey practiced were extremely powerful. It''s not even inferior to those top ones in the prehistoric world! So, a moment later. Bodhi had a panoramic view of the monkey''s skills and supernatural powers. But what shocked him was that even though the martial arts performed by the monkey were clearly displayed in front of his eyes, he had watched them all over. But he couldn''t recognize what it was! This supernatural power and technique are extremely powerful, but he has never seen it before! He couldn''t help being surprised. I am a good corpse of a saint, with the insight and experience of a saint. You know, Zhunti has survived since ancient times. What powerful skills and magical powers have you never seen? But he couldn''t recognize any of the things the monkeys were using now! In this way, his idea of ??deducing the person behind the monkey by virtue of martial arts and supernatural powers naturally came to nothing. ¡­ At the same time, in the heaven. On the Lingxiao Palace, a group of immortals stood respectfully below. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother had just sat on the throne. Before the Jade Emperor could say anything, he saw two figures hurried in from outside the hall. These two figures are the two famous generals of the Heavenly Court, Qianliyan and Shunfenger. Shunfeng Er hurriedly said to the Jade Emperor: "Your Majesty Qizuo, something serious has happened!" Seeing that the two were so flustered, the gods on both sides were a little puzzled, not understanding what happened to make the two of them so flustered. The Jade Emperor frowned slightly and asked: "What happened to make you so panic?" Clairvoyance said: "I just discovered that the stone monkey that the Buddhist sect was looking for appeared in the lower realm of Nanbuzhou!" "We found out that he is going through the Golden Immortal Tribulation!" "Wow!" As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the entire hall. The gods looked at each other in disbelief! The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother also stared at each other. Immediately afterwards, the Jade Emperor immediately took out the Haotian Mirror and played a formula in his hand. I saw the Haotian mirror flying out, and the divine light flashed on it, and the image of the monkey from the lower realm to cross the tribulation appeared. Immediately, all the gods looked towards the Haotian Mirror. It turned out that things were exactly as Clairvoyance said. That monkey actually appeared in Nanfang Buzhou, and it is still going through the Golden Immortal Tribulation! After seeing this scene, the gods present were even more surprised. Some do not understand, what happened? Didn''t the stone monkey say it was missing and couldn''t be found? Why did it suddenly appear? And the speed of strength improvement is so fast? It''s just been missing for a year, and it''s about to break through the Golden Immortal? Is this what Fomen did? But that''s not right either. Buddhism does not mean that the stone monkey should learn from the ancestor Bodhi for about ten years, and then his strength will be promoted to the golden fairyland. How come it''s only been a year since you''ve been promoted to Golden Immortal? After all, this matter is from the Buddhist side, and the gods on the Heavenly Court don''t know as much as the Buddhist side, so they are very puzzled. Among the immortals and gods, Nezha, who was absent-minded and drowsy when he first came to court, was also startled by the movement on the scene. He looked up in bewilderment, not knowing what had happened. However, when he saw the scene of the monkey crossing the Golden Immortal Tribulation in the Haotian Mirror above, the drowsiness in his mind disappeared immediately, and he immediately regained his energy! Isn''t this the stone monkey? You know, Nezha followed Li Jing and Guanyin to the lower realm last time, looking for monkeys for a long time. Although he didn''t really care whether he could find the monkey or not, he had been looking for it for so long after all, and he returned empty-handed in the end. Naturally, I became curious about the monkey and wanted to know where he went. Now seeing the monkey appear, I was naturally very surprised. Immediately, like many immortals and gods, he began to observe. Above, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were also very surprised when they saw this situation, and they couldn''t figure out what it was. Haven''t you been missing all the time? Why did you come out suddenly? As soon as you come out, start crossing the catastrophe? What the **** is Buddhism doing? They have not been notified by the Buddhist side now. Have no idea what''s going on. Can only start to pay attention silently. At this time, the monkey has successfully passed the third golden fairy calamity. And under the watchful eyes of all gods and gods, the fourth tribulation thunder was successfully ushered in! In the first three thunder tribulations, monkeys basically used their physical bodies to resist. At most, it will cast mana to help resist. Now, the power of this fourth lightning tribulation is far greater than the previous three. As soon as the thunder calamity came out, thousands of miles around were shrouded in its terrifying pressure! The strata of the earth were cracked, and the peaks of the mountains exploded! Thunder Jie seems to be able to destroy everything! "Buzz!" Seeing this, the monkey had a thought, a strong mana erupted from his body, and sword intents spread out, instantly filling the space within a hundred miles around him, forming an independent "sword intent domain"! At the same time, streams of fierce sword energy derived from it, following the monkey''s control, condensed towards one place! Soon, a huge sword tens of meters long was condensed into one! The thick and sharp breath on it seems to be able to cut off all obstacles, even under the catastrophe, it will not give way too much, showing a tendency to fight for the front! "go!" The monkey gave a low snort, and pointed his finger at the thunder that fell from above! "Whoosh!" Immediately, UU Reading ''s sky-shattering great sword followed like a shadow, and headed towards the thunder robbery above! "boom!" When the two collided together, it was like a silver bottle leaking out, bursting out with thousands of rays of light! The white electric light and the crimson sword aura, like waves, oscillated in all directions wave after wave! The Great Sword of Breaking Heaven was like an indestructible wall, resisting the fourth thunder calamity, and the thunder calamity couldn''t even move forward! After such a situation lasted for a moment, it was broken when the fourth thunder tribulation dissipated. The monkey scattered the Potian Dajian, and the look in his eyes became more confident. Seeing this scene, the gods in the heaven couldn''t help being surprised. The gods talked one after another: "What kind of supernatural power of swordsmanship did the stone monkey use just now, to be so domineering?" "Such an astonishing way of swordsmanship doesn''t seem like a Buddhist supernatural power? Could it be taught to him by others?" "Strange, why have I never seen such a powerful swordsmanship before?" "Speaking of swordsmanship...could it be the one who taught it to him?" "How is this possible? That person is far away in the chaos, without Daozu''s permission, it is impossible to come out." "..." Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost New provides you with the fastest Wukong to help me farm, I teach him to open up the universe update, Chapter 85 shakes the three worlds! A monkey becomes a golden fairy? The sword energy shook the sky! Read for free. https:// Chapter 87： This old guy is definitely not a good person! In Hongmeng Farm. After comprehending for a few hours, Ao Lie came out of the thatched hut, which was regarded as an introduction to comprehension of the "Potian Sword Art". When he came to the field, he found that pests had begun to appear on the crops, so he used the "Breaking Heaven Sword Art" to kill the pests. At first, because he was not very proficient in this magical power, he didn''t dare to let go of it at all. Every time he sent out a sword intent, he had to hold his hand, fearing that the sword intent would not be well controlled and would hurt the crops. As a result, his efficiency in killing insects is not high. Often because the sword intent is not in place, the pests will be let go. Ao Lie had no choice but to persevere in pursuit. He knew that the farm this afternoon could only depend on him. If you can''t do it yourself, the crops on the farm will suffer. In that way, when the immortal chief and the others settled the outside affairs, seeing this, he would be ashamed. Therefore, even though he failed to kill the insects many times, he never gave up. Instead, he practiced his "Breaking Heaven Sword Art" through failure and improved his proficiency in this magical power. In this way, after a lot of hard work, he finally found a little trick, and the proficiency of "Breaking Heaven Sword Art" has been greatly improved. With these tricks, he can barely eliminate those bugs, as well as weeds. Ao Lie was very excited, and occasionally turned his attention away from the farm to look at Zhou Yu under the Phoenix tea tree. I saw Zhou Yu was staring at a window at this time, his face was a little dignified. Seeing this scene, Ao Lie couldn''t help becoming curious. Want to know what happened to make Xian Zhang so frowning? Could it be that something went wrong with the big brother and the others? However, although he was curious in his heart, he also knew that the immortal leader had no time to talk to him. I can only stay patiently in the field and continue to work hard. ¡­ Under the Phoenix tea tree. At this time, the reason why Zhou Yu frowned was naturally because Bodhi suddenly moved. However, he had never met Patriarch Bodhi, so even if he saw him, he didn''t know who he was, so he could only guess on his own. Sun Wukong is the protagonist of heaven and earth, and his sudden appearance after being missing for so long will naturally attract the attention of the entire prehistoric world. It is estimated that not only Buddhism and Heavenly Court will pay attention, but other forces or powerful people who have nothing to do with this matter will also pay attention. But Zhou Yu felt that this old Taoist priest was most likely Bodhi! Combined with the situation just now, he can more or less guess the purpose of the old Taoist''s sudden appearance. Although Bodhi was very strong, Zhou Yu was not flustered and continued watching patiently. After all, the other party obviously can''t detect his own existence now, so why worry about it? Moreover, he had already prepared for the current situation. Next, let''s see how the monkeys perform! ¡­ outside the window. Sun Wukong''s Golden Immortal Tribulation was still in the making, but he himself cast his eyes on Bodhi who suddenly appeared hundreds of miles away, with a vigilant look on his face. He was still using the Golden Boy of Shattering Delusion just now, exploring the scene in the heavenly court. The old Taoist suddenly appeared, which startled him. Although he had known about the existence of this old Taoist priest for a long time, but the other party appeared so suddenly now, it was very likely that he would do something wrong, so he had to be on his guard. On the opposite side, Bodhi''s face was calm, seemingly calm. But at this moment, he was very helpless in his heart. He actually didn''t want to show up so early, even if he did, he wouldn''t show up so abruptly. In this way, it will not only scare Monkey King, but also increase his guard against himself, which is quite unfavorable for the next action. But he can''t help it. Seeing the monkey''s delusion-breaking golden boy sweeping around the Lingxiao Palace, he will soon find the Tathagata. If he knew that Buddhism and Tianting were plotting against him secretly, then the Journey to the West plan would be considered a failure. As a last resort, he could only risk himself to attract Monkey King''s attention. Otherwise, the ghost knows what the monkey can detect. Fortunately, as a strong Zhunsheng and Zhunti good corpse, he has long inherited Zhunti''s thick skin, and he immediately thought of measures to deal with Monkey King''s questioning. With a smile on his face, he said kindly to Sun Wukong: "Don''t panic, Pindao has no malicious intentions, he just passed by here by chance." "Seeing that you are going through the tribulation here, I suddenly feel strange. Considering that Pindao has a relationship with you as a teacher and apprentice, are fellow Taoists interested in worshiping Pindao as a teacher?" Hearing this, Monkey King turned his eyes and asked with a playful smile: "It''s really interesting that you are an old man. You ran out to accept disciples when I was crossing the catastrophe." "In this way, if my old grandson refuses to accept the apprenticeship, you will stop me from crossing the tribulation?" Hearing this, Bodhi would not admit it, but immediately denied it: "Of course not, how could Pindao do such a lowly thing?" Bodhi was very disappointed that Sun Wukong did not agree to worship him as a teacher. But he also knew that this monkey was about to break through the Golden Immortal now, and his knowledge was obviously not low, so he would not be the stupid monkey at the beginning of the plan. Although he didn''t agree to himself just now, at least his goal of making a fuss has been achieved. At this moment, he frowned slightly. Because he suddenly realized that when Sun Wukong answered himself just now, he used the self-proclaimed "my grandson". This Monkey King has already been given a name? Why is it also surnamed Sun, and a surname he planned to arrange for this monkey? Immediately, he continued to ask aloud: "Little monkey, what''s your name?" Hearing this, Sun Wukong said impatiently: "My name is Sun Wukong." "You old man, since you don''t want to stop my old grandson from crossing the robbery, please step aside for the time being." "After I succeed in crossing the tribulation, I will consider whether to worship you as my teacher." On the opposite side, Bodhi was stunned when he heard that the name given by Monkey King was exactly the same as the name he had prepared for him. After a brief absence, he didn''t even hear the next few words of Monkey King. No wonder he was so surprised. You know, he personally prepared the name "Sun Wukong" for this monkey. Even before that, he hadn''t told anyone, not even the Buddhists. Only a few people who are allowed to mention and guide will know! But this monkey has never seen him before, so how could he be called this name? He was terrified in his heart, guessing that the troublemaker behind the scenes must have given the monkey this name. But this result shocked him even more. If it was really the man''s name, why did he know the name? Could it be that the reason why this monkey disappeared was because of his own deity? As soon as this idea came up in his mind, he immediately denied it. The two saints have no reason to do this at all? What puzzled him even more was that even if other people knew the name of Monkey King, it seemed that there was no need to deliberately name the monkey so that he could recognize it, right? Could it be that the other party deliberately disgusted himself? For a moment, Bodhi''s eyes flickered slightly. at this time- "boom!" The Golden Immortal Tribulation in the sky has been brewed, and it crashed down! Monkey King was stunned when he saw the old man on the other side, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Just as he was about to urge him to leave, he sensed the movement in the sky above. Immediately there was no time to speak, and he ignored Bodhi, looked up to the sky again, and focused on crossing the catastrophe. ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm. "This old guy really is Bodhi!" "Hahaha, his dumbfounded appearance is really funny!" Seeing Bodhi''s dazed look, Zhou Yu couldn''t help laughing. No wonder Bodhi was so confused at this time. Before Monkey King entered Fangcun Mountain, there were probably only a few people who knew his name. It is nothing more than Bodhi and the two saints of the West. Even Tathagata and Avalokitesvara may not be able to know in advance. Among the few people I know, the one who fits the appearance of this Taoist priest is naturally Bodhi, so Zhou Yu can easily guess his identity. Now, Zhou Yu was naturally overjoyed to see Bodhi''s puzzled appearance after knowing Sun Wukong''s name taboo. He was probably confused, why Sun Wukong was still called this name after being abducted by others? After all, only a few of them know this name. It is estimated that they are suspicious of a few of them. Even if he thought about it, he wouldn''t know that there was a person who had already understood the whole Westward Journey in another world, and now he came to hinder their westward plan. In fact, when Zhou Yu named Monkey King this name, he had expected this to happen. Now it is fulfilled! in the fields. Ao Lie, who was working, couldn''t help gasping when he heard the movement from Zhou Yu''s side! Do you even wonder if you heard it wrong? What did the Immortal Elder just say about Bodhi? You must know that it is the good corpse of Zhunti, a Buddhist sage, a quasi-sage and strong man! Could it be that Bodhi appeared when the eldest brother crossed the catastrophe? However, why is the fairy elder''s words so easy and ridiculed, without any sense of urgency when encountering a crisis? On the contrary, he is still teasing Bodhi in words? It is also funny to say that Bodhi is dumbfounded... This is a ridicule that can only be said when the other party is not taken seriously! Isn''t this fairy elder too courageous? Even if there is another saint as a backer, it shouldn''t be so presumptuous, right? In other words, the Immortal Elder''s own strength is already extremely strong, so it''s possible not to take quasi-sage powerhouses like Bodhi in his eyes? Surprised and uncertain, Ao Lie moved his eyes and sneaked a glance at the side of the light curtain. I saw that Monkey King was crossing the Golden Immortal Tribulation at this time. At the same time, he also found the figure of Bodhi, and couldn''t help being surprised again. "Isn''t the Immortal Elder so blatantly peeping at the quasi-sage strong man, isn''t he afraid of being discovered?" He has been in the farm for a month, and he also has an understanding of the positioning of the farm. Through Sun Wukong, they know that this farm is a private and hidden space. Even if they usually go out, they must not leak this place out. Under such circumstances, the immortal elder dared to look at Bodhi so blatantly, obviously he didn''t pay attention to the other party! Rather than being bold, it''s better to say that he has a well-thought-out plan, and he is not afraid of being discovered by the other party at all! Think about it too. If the Immortal Chief was really afraid of them, it would be impossible for him to release Monkey King to cross the Golden Immortal Tribulation when Buddhism, Heaven, and the whole prehistoric world were desperately looking for Monkey King. As soon as the Golden Immortal Tribulation comes out, Sun Wukong will be noticed by the entire prehistoric powerhouse immediately. Thinking of this, Ao Lie couldn''t help thinking. He originally thought that there must be some strong man behind Zhou Yu. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have used his strength just a little stronger than himself to take in Monkey King, Ying Zheng, and the six-eared macaque. He even taught them such powerful exercises and supernatural powers. Now they are still blatantly letting the three of them go out to cross the catastrophe at the same time. And there was little worry in the whole process, and the attitude has always been so relaxed? But now, his view has changed. He felt that there might be no one behind Zhou Yu. His strength is not just a little stronger than himself. It is more likely that he hid most of his strength and showed an ordinary appearance in front of him. With such a low profile, he has done many earth-shattering events that overturned the prehistoric history! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel rejoiced. Fortunately, the immortal elder has a big heart and is unwilling to care about it. Treat yourself with peace of mind. Otherwise, with the attitude I had when I met him for the first time a month ago, if I met a narrow-minded person, I would have been cold already. What''s more, he also entered this farm by a blessing in disguise, enjoying the superior environment of the farm, and being taught the Immortal Elder''s skills? Thinking of these, Ao Lie became more respectful towards Zhou Yu in his heart. If the immortal elder treats him like this, he must not let him down! Immediately, he continued to work hard. ¡­ Zhou Yu has been paying attention to the situation on Monkey King''s side in the light curtain, but he didn''t notice the emotional changes on Ao Lie''s side. At this time, Monkey King is resisting the sixth catastrophe. Zhou Yu could see that since this Golden Immortal Tribulation, the power of the Heavenly Tribulation has undergone strange changes. The power has become very powerful, almost twice as powerful as the normal Golden Immortal Tribulation! Even far surpassing the Golden Immortal Tribulation that he had gone through at the beginning. He knew that this was definitely not normal. It is estimated that it was Tianting who made the move, which strengthened the power of Thunder Tribulation. However, even so, Zhou Yu was not worried. He has been preparing for so long, and he believes that Monkey King can get through it safely! Sure enough, even though the sixth heavenly tribulation was extremely powerful, it was still resisted by Monkey King. Sun Wukong successfully survived the sixth thunder tribulation, sat down cross-legged, and began to recover the consumed spiritual energy. So, a moment later. "boom!" The seventh Golden Immortal Tribulation is coming one after another! Monkey King stood up and offered a golden stick. That stick was made by Zhou Yu, a high-grade Houtian Lingbao! "Buzz!" Sun Wukong burst out with strong magic power, and hit the thunder robber above with a stick! In the process of swinging the stick, it became as large as a hundred meters, and at the same time, stick shadows were formed, hitting it densely. These stick shadows are extremely huge, there are thirty-six of them in total, and each one is extremely powerful! It was shocking thirty-six sticks! Under the powerful defense of the shocking thirty-six sticks, he successfully survived the seventh thunder tribulation. Next, it was the eighth thunder tribulation. This thunder calamity was resisted by Sun Wukong''s "Eighteen Shocking Sticks". It''s just that after going through this thunder calamity, his breath is a little sluggish, and he is obviously struggling. But Jin Xianjie didn''t let him rest. Finally, the ninth Golden Immortal Tribulation will come soon! "boom!" There was an explosion in the sky, and the black robbery cloud suddenly dissipated. The terrifying Thunder Tribulation is unparalleled in momentum, falling towards Monkey King! Sun Wukong''s eyes were serious, and he continued to perform "Shocking Eighteen Sticks Confrontation!" This time it was not so easy. "Bang! Bang! Bang..." The eighteen huge stick shadows were quickly broken down one by one by Lei Jie. Soon, it will be the last one! At this crucial moment¡ª "Buzz!" The last stick figure erupted into a powerful force, becoming as large as a kilometer! Lei Jie, who was originally unable to resist, was suddenly counterattacked by him, and his strength was quickly consumed! In this way, he even passed the ninth thunder tribulation! Sun Wukong didn''t have time to deal with the scrapped stick in his hand, so he hurriedly sat down and began to break through the dark week! "rub!" A moment later, his aura surged, the sky was clear, and the fairy voice was faint. Breakthrough Golden Immortal! This scene made the heavenly gods who had been watching him through the tribulation suddenly fall silent. "What kind of supernatural power is this, so powerful?" "An Houtian Lingbao can display such a powerful power in his hands, even the strengthened Golden Immortal Tribulation can''t break it!" "It''s another supernatural power of the stick technique that I''ve never seen before, and it''s too powerful!" "What can I do, this stone monkey has successfully survived the catastrophe!" ¡­ All the immortals and gods were talking about it, and they were all shocked! They originally thought that Sun Wukong would not be able to survive such a powerful Golden Immortal Tribulation after the power of the Jade Emperor was strengthened. But now I know that they think of Monkey King, or the people behind Monkey King, too simply! To teach him such a powerful supernatural power, and to have a top-rank Houtian Lingbao beside him! They felt that even if the real golden fairy encountered the stick that Sun Wukong had just cast, he would have no choice but to run away. Above, the Jade Emperor''s confident look has long since disappeared, and was replaced by a very serious look. His eyes are full of seriousness! Because he just felt it from the stick technique Sun Wukong used. Among them, the experience contains a touch of the charm of the law of the avenue of space! This shocked him immensely! If it is said that this trace of the law of the Dao of space is felt from the Daluo Jinxian strongman and the quasi-sage strong man, he will not be surprised at all, but will just get used to it. Because, for such a strong person, it is extremely normal to understand the Dao Law. However, this Monkey King is a monkey who has not even broken through to the Golden Immortal! A guy at the peak of Xuanxian can actually display a trace of the law of space avenue? This is simply outrageous. Even if this monkey is very talented, it''s a bit unbelievable! The Jade Emperor could see that this sliver of the law of the Dao of space was not possessed by Monkey King himself. It happened when he used the stick method to resist the catastrophe. That is to say, that supernatural power actually contains the power of the law of the Dao of space! However, he had never heard of such supernatural powers in the wild before. After some thought, the Jade Emperor still looked at Tathagata and asked: "Buddha, do you know the origin of this stick technique?" Hearing this, all the gods and gods in Lingxiao Temple also fell silent, and turned their heads to look at Tathagata. They also want to know, what kind of supernatural power did Monkey King just display? So powerful? Unexpectedly, after hearing the Jade Emperor''s question, Tathagata also looked helpless, shook his head and said: "The poor monk can''t recognize it either." "This supernatural power seems to be infinitely mysterious, but it has never been heard of in the past." Right now, Tathagata is in a rather depressed mood. Originally, he thought that with the cooperation of Heavenly Court, he could prevent Monkey King from successfully crossing the catastrophe. In this way, even if Sun Wukong''s strength has broken through to Xuanxian, Buddhism is still promising. After all, the stone monkey''s goal from the very beginning was to live forever and coexist with the heaven and the earth. And after breaking through to Jinxian, he can achieve his goal. As long as he is not allowed to break through the Golden Immortal, he can maintain enough motivation to find a way to use him for Buddhism. Unexpectedly, the person who caused trouble in the dark actually taught him such a powerful supernatural power! Even such a strong catastrophe has been overcome, and the cultivation base has become a golden fairy! In such a situation, if Buddhism wants to continue to control the Monkey King, the difficulty suddenly becomes much higher! On the side, a group of gods and gods were still expecting that Tathagata would be able to tell which supernatural power Sun Wukong was displaying. Seeing that even Tathagata didn''t know, I was a little stunned. Of course, this matter has little to do with most of them. Some people who don''t like Buddhism are even admiring Tathagata''s depressed expression with great interest. After all, Sun Wukong did show stronger supernatural powers as they expected. And they also witnessed the whole process of casting. But I just can''t see any clues! Now, Monkey King has successfully crossed the tribulation. Not only did Buddhism fail to stop it successfully, but even the people behind it failed to figure it out, it was a shame to throw it home! But when all the gods were silent, the Queen Mother, who had been silent all this time, spoke out: "It seems that with the current situation, we can only see whether Patriarch Bodhi can find out some useful news from Monkey King." Hearing this, both the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata nodded, agreeing with the Queen Mother''s point of view. Now, there is only this way. Bodhi is now the closest person to Monkey King, and has also met him face to face. In addition, Buddhism originally arranged for Bodhi to accept the monkey as a disciple, and now it happened to let Bodhi come into contact with the monkey. Immediately, they refocused their gazes on the Haotian Mirror, watched Monkey King break through the Golden Immortal, and waited for Bodhi to speak again. But at this time, Monkey King is still sitting cross-legged on a messy mountain. His whole body became an extremely huge vortex, frantically devouring the spiritual energy in all directions within a thousand miles! And his own strength has risen accordingly. Under the attention of everyone, Sun Wukong sat cross-legged on the ground and practiced for a full half a day. After absorbing all the spiritual energy within a thousand miles, he stopped absorbing it. Instead, he slowly restrained his breath. He secretly said in his heart: "Second Junior Brother and the others, they probably should have succeeded in crossing the tribulation!" It turned out that at the moment when Tianjie disappeared, he had already successfully broken through the Golden Immortal and condensed a dark star in his body. The reason why he had to sit down to absorb the aura for so long and act like he was practicing was because he wanted to delay the time for Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque. After all, Sun Wukong is very clear about his mission. Although Yingzheng and the others crossed the catastrophe of immortality, they should be faster than themselves. But he didn''t know the specific situation, so just in case, he tried to delay the time as much as possible. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to practice swaggeringly under the watchful eyes of gods and Buddhas all over the sky. And when he finished his practice, Bodhi, who had been waiting and watching, came to him immediately and said to Monkey King: "Congratulations, little monkey, successfully breaking through the golden fairy!" Hearing this, Monkey King smiled, but did not speak. He knew that this old Taoist didn''t tell him sincerely at all, but had other plans. Sure enough, Bodhi then stated his purpose: "I don''t know how you think about worshiping the poor Taoist teacher as a teacher?" Regarding this question, Sun Wukong already had a conclusion in his mind. That is rejection! He felt that it was enough for him to stay on the farm, and he didn''t need to be a teacher at all. However, he did not directly refuse, but rolled his eyes and asked Bodhi: "You old Taoist priest, you are so unreasonable, you have not told me who you are, and you want to accept me as a disciple?" As soon as these words came out, Bodhi was overjoyed! I thought I had something to do with accepting apprentices, so I stroked my beard and said to Monkey King: "Pindao is the Bodhi Patriarch of Fangcun Mountain in Lingtai." Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Sun Wukong muttered a few words, then said: "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in being a teacher, thank you Daoist for your kindness!" After saying this, he turned his head and flew away without waiting for Bodhi to answer. At this scene, Bodhi was dumbfounded for a moment. This monkey doesn''t play cards according to common sense! After recovering, he hurried to catch up. Monkey King is not in a hurry to return to the farm. Instead, he used "Xing Zi Mi" and galloped towards Huaguo Mountain. Before he came out to cross the catastrophe today, Zhou Yu told him many things one by one. Among them, it includes asking him not to return to the farm after the catastrophe, but to go to Huaguo Mountain. Regarding this matter, Monkey King was still very puzzled at first, and was a little unwilling to carry it out. He thought it was because there were too many tenants on the farm, and the head fairy wanted to drive him away. This made him very disappointed. After all, after practicing for so long, he got acquainted with the six-eared macaque, Ao Lie and others. The ambition in my heart has long been more than what it was at the beginning, it is just to find longevity. Although he misses Huaguo Mountain very much, he hopes to stay on the farm and continue farming, and continue to receive the teachings of the fairy. At that time, he also begged Zhou Yu not to drive him away. Zhou Yu had no choice but to tell his life experience. He also said that he figured it out, and someone in this world calculated his affairs. At that time, even the six-eared macaque stood up and testified for Zhou Yu''s words, which were not false. In this way, Sun Wukong naturally has no doubts about this. Therefore, he no longer has a good impression of Tianting and Buddhism in his heart. I also know that the fairy leader didn''t mean to leave by himself when he asked him to go back to Huaguo Mountain. Instead, he wanted to let himself go back and carry out the plan of the fairy. In this way, he is naturally very happy. Although he stayed on the farm for about a year, his cultivation base has been greatly improved, and he has also learned many skills. He even regarded Hongmeng Farm as his other home. But deep in his heart, he has never forgotten Huaguo Mountain and the monkey grandchildren of Huaguo Mountain. There is the place where he lived after he was born, and it is also the place where his dream started. Even when he was on the farm, he often missed Huaguo Mountain. It''s just that because of the daily care of the crops, there is no chance to go back. But now, Zhou Yu took the initiative to let him go back, and he didn''t drive him out of the farm, how could he refuse? I can''t wait to go back to Huaguo Mountain and show off the fairy art I have learned with the children! While using the "Secret of Xingzi" to the extreme, he wanted to get rid of the surveillance of the gods and return to Huaguo Mountain as soon as possible. While seeing the rear again, the old Taoist priest Bodhi was also using his supernatural powers to chase after him, and he couldn''t help being irritable. Earlier, when Patriarch Bodhi first appeared, he didn''t feel anything, thinking that he was really an ordinary fairy. Until Bodhi Patriarch actually said that he wanted to accept himself as a disciple for no reason. And now, after I rejected him, I was still so persistent in chasing him. Monkey King guessed it. This old guy is definitely not a good person! It was definitely sent by Heavenly Court or Buddhism to plot against him! Immediately, he hated Bodhi, Buddhism and Heaven even more in his heart! Through Bodhi''s relentless pursuit, Monkey King also knew Zhou Yu''s intentions. If he returns to the farm swaggeringly under the surveillance of so many people, the farm will definitely be exposed in their sight! In that case, they will definitely send strong men to search for the location of the farm and disturb the tranquility of the farm. "If it weren''t for these Buddhism and Heavenly Court, I can still work happily in the farm now!" He said angrily. However, although he was extremely angry in his heart, he didn''t dare to vent it now. He also knows that Heavenly Court and Buddhism are two very powerful forces. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Even if he breaks through the Golden Immortal now, he is far from their opponent. Even the old man at the back could easily defeat him. This made him very unhappy. While Sun Wukong forbears, he also secretly swears in his heart. When I have a chance in the future, I must take revenge on these guys and make them pay the price! Sun Wukong is depressed that he cannot return to work on the farm. Fortunately, Zhou Yu arranged an important task for him. His return to Huaguo Mountain this time was not just to avoid the surveillance of the Buddhist Heavenly Court. There is one more important task. That is, after Zhou Yu asked him to return to Huaguo Mountain, he would use his Sun Wukong monkey grandchildren in Huaguo Mountain to open up a sub-farm in Huaguo Mountain. And he will be the steward of the Huaguoshan sub-farm from now on. After learning about this, Monkey King is still very happy and looking forward to it. From this point of view, I have been reused by the fairy head! Although it was only a sub-farm, it developed later. In fact, it is no different from Hongmeng Farm, and the crops are the same. The immortal leader entrusted himself with this task, which shows how reliable he is in his heart. He is looking forward to developing the new farm well, so as to repay the cultivation of the fairy elder! In this way, at the speed at which he used Jinxian''s strength to fully display "Xing Zi Mi", he quickly crossed the mountains and seas and arrived at Huaguo Mountain. In the rear, Bodhi followed him all the way, and also discovered that Monkey King''s supernatural powers were very extraordinary. It''s just that he has just broken through to the Golden Immortal, and his speed can compete with the peak of the Golden Immortal, or even the strong Taiyi Golden Immortal! Fortunately, he is a strong quasi-sage, so he won''t be thrown off by Monkey King. Chapter 88： If the old **** doesnt believe it, I can swear to heaven! In Hongmeng Farm. At this time, the farm has come to nightfall. After a day of hard work in the field, Ao Lie finally dragged his exhausted body back to the field ridge. Although he only worked for an afternoon, it made him exhausted. In the afternoon, there are only a few tasks in the field, such as killing insects, weeding, and watering, but it keeps him busy. One of the important reasons is to kill insects. Ao Lie felt that it was too difficult! He has just practiced the "Breaking Heaven Sword Art", and he has not yet reached the point where he can do whatever he wants and control it with incomparable precision. However, the bugs in the farm are small in size and very sensitive, even running away when they touch themselves. This made it more difficult for him to kill insects with his unskilled technique. Pests have broken him several times, and even accidentally cut off a few crops. Fortunately, despite this, after consuming a lot of mana and energy, the pests were still killed. Then it''s weeding and watering. These two things made Ao Lie much easier than killing insects. After finishing these tasks quickly, he returned to the field ridge. Looking at the dozens of fields in front of him, Ao Lie became more and more envious of Monkey King and the others. If I can come here earlier like the senior brother and the others, I can learn the "Breaking Heaven Sword Art" earlier. You can even learn the avatar technique. In that way, even if he manages the farm by himself, it may not be so hard. Although he barely finished the work on the farm today, the quality of the work was actually not very good. This result made him very depressed. Fortunately, he had already killed all the pests on the farm at this time, and because it would not reappear at night. His mission today is finally complete. After resting for a while, Ao Lie came to the Phoenix tea tree and saluted Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, the work in the field has been completed." Zhou Yu glanced at the sky and saw Ao Lie''s slightly embarrassed appearance, but he didn''t say anything, but nodded and greeted Ao Lie: "Well, good, sit down and rest for a while." Hearing this, Ao Lie sat down. Seeing that the tea in Zhou Yu''s teacup was empty, he immediately stood up again, boiled a pot of Lingquan water, and steeped the tea leaves. Pour another cup for Zhou Yu and put it away. Immediately, he looked curiously at the two light curtains in front of Zhou Yu. One of them is the light curtain belonging to Monkey King. He saw that Monkey King was flying rapidly. Strangely, the window Zhou Yu opened up was able to follow Monkey King and move all the time. Ao Lie couldn''t understand how it came about, and he didn''t think too much about it. Moving his eyes, Ao Lie saw in the sky again, except Monkey King. Unexpectedly, there is an extra old Taoist who is immortal. Could this be the Bodhi Patriarch? Seeing this old man, Ao Lie couldn''t help thinking of it. Although he had heard of the reputation of Patriarch Bodhi, he had never met him. It was only because I heard Zhou Yu mention Bodhi earlier that I speculated that the person in front of me was also Bodhi. But although he was curious, Ao Lie didn''t ask. Seeing that Monkey King and Bodhi were both flying by themselves, and there was nothing to see, Ao Lie turned his eyes to Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque. But at this time, Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque had also completed their tribulation. The strength of the two of them has already broken through the way of refining the void and reaching the fairyland of the earth! I just don''t know how far they have broken through to the fairyland. After all, Ao Lie knew it. Yingzheng and the six-eared macaque have been stuck in the realm of refining the void and the Tao for a long time in order to wait for Monkey King to pass the Golden Immortal Tribulation. There is also a lot of mana accumulated. Immediately, he felt a little hopeful. At this time, Zhou Yu saw that the two had completed their tribulation, so he took them directly into the farm. Because Monkey King crossed the Golden Immortal Tribulation, when Ying Zheng and the Six-Eared Macaque crossed the Tribulation, no one paid attention at all. So he has no worries. His first plan has been completed. As for the woman who has been observing secretly, she is from Huoyun Cave, so there is no need to guard against it. Zhou Yu didn''t know what purpose she came here for, so he simply ignored it. Then, with a wave of Zhou Yu''s hand, Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque disappeared on the top of Mount Tai. This sudden scene startled Ah Qing who had just returned from beheading the spy demon. She had been dealing with the monsters nearby who had paid attention to this side just now, and she originally wanted to kill all these monsters before handing over the Xuanyuan Sword to Ying Zheng. Unexpectedly, as soon as the killing was finished, Ying Zheng disappeared. Originally, Xuanyuan sent her to give Xuanyuanjian because he was afraid that Yingzheng would not be able to survive the catastrophe on his own, so he wanted to give Xuanyuanjian to him. Now Ying Zheng managed to survive the catastrophe on his own and became an Earth Immortal, but then suddenly disappeared! Naturally, the Xuanyuan Sword in her hand could not be sent out. Ah Qing was at a loss. Could it be that some great supernatural being noticed the human emperor Du Jie, so he took them away? Ah Qing thought in a panic. You must know that there are countless strong people in this world, and there are too many strong people who can do this under her nose! She was very disturbed, and went to the place where Ying Zheng and the others disappeared to search, trying to find their traces. But she searched for a long time, but still found nothing. Immediately, Ah Qing became more anxious. In Hongmeng Farm. Seeing her appearance, Zhou Yu thought for a while, and then a voice came out: "You go to Xianyang City and wait." As soon as the voice came out, Ah Qing was startled. She looked around in panic, trying to find the person who made the sound. But couldn''t find any clues at all. She calmed down and began to think. From what this man said, it seems that he took away Ying Zheng and the monkey? However, judging from his attitude, he doesn''t seem to be an enemy of Ying Zheng and the human race? He also asked himself to wait in Xianyang City. So, Ying Zheng will return to Xianyang City in the future? Thinking of this, Ah Qing was startled. Could it be that he is the one who taught Yingzheng Kung Fu? How dare this person go against the Heavenly Court and come to help the human race, it is really admirable! After Ah Qing thought about it, the hostility towards Zhou Yu disappeared in her heart. Dang even bowed and saluted at the same place, then left Mount Tai immediately, and headed back to Xianyang City. ¡­ among the farms. Seeing Ah Qing leave, Zhou Yu withdrew his gaze and closed the window at the same time. As for Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque that he had just taken back, they were sitting cross-legged on the ground, busy practicing. Zhou Yu didn''t bother them either, just watched quietly. a moment later¡ª "rub!" The aura on the six-eared macaque''s body was startled suddenly, and a powerful wave of mana burst out! He broke through directly from the Earth Immortal to the Celestial Immortal level! Zhou Yu was not surprised by this result. The six-eared macaque itself has a strong heel, and with the many experiences and resources he has accumulated in the past, it is expected that he will break through the celestial beings. Aside, Ao Lie couldn''t help being a little puzzled seeing that Ying Zheng was still in a fairyland. He thought that Ying Zheng would also hit the gods with the help of the eight gods. Unexpectedly, Ying Zheng didn''t do that, but just stayed in the immortal. Immediately, he turned his gaze to Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu smiled slightly and said: "It seems that Ying Zheng intends to continue to train his eight incarnations, and wait for a more suitable time to attack the unity!" Ao Lie''s heart jumped violently, and he said in astonishment: "A more suitable time? Could it be that he is planning to go through the Golden Immortal Tribulation, and then return to the Supreme Being? In that case, wouldn''t it be an instant Taiyi Golden Immortal?" Zhou Yu smiled and said: "What if the eight gods return to the extreme when he is in Daluo Jinxian Tribulation?" Ao Lie opened his mouth wide all of a sudden, and was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a moment. Thinking about it carefully, if Ying Zheng is really like this, I am afraid that when he survives the Da Luo Jinxian Tribulation, he will directly reach the consummation of the Da Luo Jin Xian, and even become a quasi-sage! Thinking of that scene, Ao Lie gasped again and again. He was so moved that he even wanted to ask Zhou Yu to teach him the "Great Incarnation Technique". But soon he thought of another thing and said: "In this way, the resources he needs for cultivation will also be nine times that of ordinary monks?" Zhou Yu nodded, and said again: "That''s natural! However, the resources that Yingzheng needs to practice are mainly the power of luck! In this way, it is only necessary for him to develop Daqin into a stronger one!" Ao Lie calmed down. He also discovered that this Iori Guiji was not suitable for him. After all, his dragon clan practice needs more resources than the human race. If you add nine times more resources... Ao Lie sighed helplessly and temporarily gave up this idea. Immediately, he found that Zhou Yu had turned his attention back to Monkey King. Ao Lie also looked at Sun Wukong''s window, just in time, he saw that Sun Wukong had come to the sky above Huaguo Mountain. ¡­ Over the Huaguo Mountain. The figure of Monkey King stopped, turned his head and said dissatisfied with Bodhi: "You old man, I said I would not be a teacher, why are you still following me so shamelessly?" Under normal circumstances, someone who dared to talk to Bodhi like this would probably have been killed by him long ago and wiped out in ashes. But for Sun Wukong, Bodhi dare not get angry at all now. Still cheerfully said: "Don''t misunderstand the Monkey King." "Pindao just wants to be a guest at your house and make friends." "Pindao was supposed to have a relationship with you, but he said earlier that he wanted to take you as his apprentice." "Since you don''t want to be Pindao''s apprentice, then make friends with Pindao." "You won''t be unwelcome, will you?" Hearing this, Sun Wukong couldn''t help being speechless. This old Taoist priest is too thick-skinned. But since the other party is so shameless, it''s hard for him to refuse. After all, the opponent is powerful, if I really annoy him, it will not end well. Immediately, Sun Wukong rolled his eyes, and his attitude became enthusiastic. He welcomed Bodhi: "In that case, then the old god, please come into the mountain with me." Immediately, the two entered Huaguo Mountain together. Monkey King returned to Huaguo Mountain, which naturally caused the monkeys all over the mountain to cheer. Monkey King originally wanted to reminisce with them, but since Bodhi is here, he can only let Monkey King and his grandchildren prepare a banquet first. Even after the little Monkey King saw Bodhi, he asked Monkey King: "Is this the king''s master?" Sun Wukong blurted out his denial: "No!" But he still let Bodhi participate in the banquet. The old man obviously wanted to find out something from him. Coincidentally, he can also take this opportunity to inquire about news from the other party! Soon, the sumptuous fruit banquet was ready, and Monkey King greeted him, and many monkeys and grandchildren began to eat. During the banquet, Monkey King ate happily, but Bodhi kept frowning. He suddenly asked: "The Monkey King has also reached the Golden Immortal now, what plans does he have in the future?" Hearing Bodhi''s question, Sun Wukong remained indifferent on the face, but his heart was like a mirror. He knew that although this old guy kept claiming that he had no intention of accepting any more disciples, he had a different heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have followed so shamelessly and entered his Huaguo Mountain. He didn''t answer Bodhi''s question, but cheered up and asked: "Why did the old **** suddenly ask such a question?" Bodhi talked eloquently: "Now the Monkey King has achieved the Golden Immortal Realm, which can be said to be immortal." "But it seems to be unclear about the things in the three worlds." "Pindao is destined to be with you, and I just want to give you some advice." "Although the Monkey King and I don''t have a relationship between a teacher and an apprentice, you and I have met once, and it is good to have a good relationship." Hearing this, Sun Wukong sneered even more in his heart. He could see that this old guy wanted to follow the trick of being persuasive and persuasive. On the surface, it is meaningless to me, and I just want to make a good relationship. Secretly, I don''t know how to calculate myself! However, he did not expose Bodhi. Instead, he became curious, how would this old guy deceive himself? Dang even pretended to be curious and asked Bodhi: "Oh? Since that''s the case, I don''t know what advice the old **** has for my old grandson, let me hear it?" Bodhi eloquently said: "Although the Monkey King has become a strong Golden Immortal, a strong Golden Immortal can be said to be strong but also weak." Sun Wukong asked curiously: "How does this start?" Bodhi smiled and said: "For those creatures from the lower realms, who have mediocre talents, the ultimate goal of practice is just this golden fairy." "After becoming a golden fairy, you will reach the realm of immortality. The mountains and rivers will rot, the sea will dry up, the stars will fall, and the golden fairy will last forever." "Yes, for ordinary creatures, Jinxian is the strongest." Sun Wukong nodded and asked again: "Then why did the old **** say that the golden fairy is weak?" Bodhi said: "The reason why Jinxian is weak is because of Dao." "Among the heavens and the earth, although mediocre creatures make up the majority, there are still many who are either excellent in footsteps, or have extraordinary talents, or have strong luck of their own." "For these people, becoming a Golden Immortal is nothing more than an easily achievable thing." "Their goal is to pursue the supreme avenue above the golden immortal, and finally achieve the realm of saints!" "Sages and powerhouses coexist with the Dao of Heaven, and can even exercise part of the power of the Dao of Heaven." "The power of law is in every gesture." "From this point of view, Jinxian is just the starting point for pursuing the Dao, so he is weak." "With the talent of the Monkey King, he has already surpassed those ordinary mediocre creatures." "If you only keep your eyes on the Immortal Golden Immortal, then you are limiting yourself too much." Sun Wukong rolled his eyes and asked with a smile: "So, according to the old god, what should I do?" Bodhi said calmly: "According to the view of the poor, the monkey king should set his goal far away and pursue the supreme avenue of sainthood!" "Abandon all over-looking concepts and seek the truth wholeheartedly." "You can choose to join a powerful faction and enjoy the luck of the faction, which is better than occupying the mountain as king." "With the Monkey King''s footsteps and strength, it is possible to ignore those superpowers." "Either join the Heavenly Court, assume the position of a fairy, and enjoy the merits of the Heavenly Court." "You can also join Buddhism and practice the supreme Dharma, and you will have a good fortune." "Of course, if the Monkey King doesn''t want to join the forces, there are many powerful people in this prehistoric world." "With the aptitude of the Monkey King, if they take the initiative to worship them as teachers, they will definitely agree!" Bodhi still wanted to continue talking, fooling Monkey King to abandon his original concept and worship himself as a teacher. But before he could continue speaking, Sun Wukong laughed and interrupted: "Old Immortal, don''t you still want to accept me as a disciple?" Hearing this, Bodhi didn''t hide what he meant, and nodded generously in recognition. In his opinion, now Monkey King has successfully broken through the Golden Immortal, greatly messing up the original westward plan. This matter can no longer be changed. It''s better to let him go one step further, worship himself as a teacher, and train him to become a Da Luo Jinxian himself. In this way, not only can he return to Buddhism, but he won''t have no role to play, and he has completed the task. Anyway, even if Sun Wukong became a Daluo Jinxian, it would be absolutely impossible for him to escape from the control of Buddhism. Big deal, the whole plan has to be readjusted, and the monster on the westbound road has also been upgraded. Even so, it is very cumbersome and requires Buddhism to pay more. But compared with Journey to the West, it is nothing at all. Buddhism has planned for countless years for this journey to the west, and it must not be disrupted! Bodhi continued: "Pindao just sees that the Monkey King and his feet are very talented, and they are destined to be with the poor, so I don''t want to miss it." "Besides, Pindao has some strength on his own, but he has become the master of the Monkey King." "what do you think?" Bodhi smiled and looked at Sun Wukong. In his opinion, he has said so much, made a big deal for Monkey King, and offered so many benefits. As long as Monkey King is normal, there is no reason to reject him. I saw that Sun Wukong was busy eating and drinking at this time, while listening to Bodhi''s words, he didn''t care. When Bodhi came to ask questions, he shook his head and said: "Old Immortal, I appreciate your kindness." "I''m the same as the mediocre creatures you mentioned. I only want to live in this world forever, occupy the mountain as king, and live happily with these monkeys and grandchildren for eternity. I don''t want to pursue any great way." "This is also the original intention of my pursuit of cultivating immortals." "Now that my original intention has been achieved, I don''t want to continue to make changes." "From now on, I will stay here in Huaguo Mountain." Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Bodhi was speechless. They never imagined that they had tried their best to make Monkey King have this desire. In the end, it turned out to be an obstacle to embarrass themselves! He once again hated the person who caused trouble in the dark. If it wasn''t for him to get in the way, things wouldn''t be what they are now! Not only has the westbound plan become a mess, but even Monkey King has become so disobedient. However, now that the facts are like this, he can''t continue to change anything. He could only keep his face and continue to attack Monkey King. He had an idea, and immediately put on a look of hating iron and steel, and said: "How can you be so reckless?" "This is a waste of my talent!" "Who is your master, I want to ask him how he taught his apprentices, it is really useless to be a teacher!" As soon as these words came out, Monkey King instantly understood. This old Taoist priest wanted to deceive himself by exposing the name of the immortal head. Is my old grandson as stupid as you think? He sneered in his heart, but with a grin on his face, he said: "The old **** was joking, besides, how can I have any master?" When Sun Wukong said this, Bodhi, who was originally calm and thought that he would know the real name of the person behind the scenes, was dumbfounded. Looking at Sun Wukong in astonishment, he didn''t know how to proceed? Sun Wukong has no master, how is this possible? He doesn''t have a master, so how did he get this ability? Where did the skills he cultivated and the various magical powers he used to resist the catastrophe come from? Could it be that he comprehended it himself? Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! Although the Lingming stone monkey is extremely talented, his knowledge and experience are very limited, and he has no cultivation. When he was crossing the tribulation earlier, he had seen Monkey King cast powerful and profound magical powers one after another with his own eyes. That kind of supernatural power, just by looking at it, is very powerful and mysterious. Even a saint like Bodhi, who has the experience of a saint, doesn''t think he can create it, let alone a Monkey King in the golden fairy realm? Even if this Monkey King is against the sky, it is impossible! What''s more, if he really created it himself, it means that when he created these magical powers, his strength didn''t even reach the Golden Immortal realm. It''s even more unreasonable. Could it be that some powerful person accidentally taught it to him, but did not accept him as a disciple? However, if it wasn''t his own apprentice, who would easily pass on such powerful supernatural powers to outsiders? And teach so much? Bodhi couldn''t figure it out. Even in the Heavenly Court, the Jade Emperor, Tathagata, and all the gods who had been watching the two of them were stunned when they heard Monkey King''s answer. The Jade Emperor frowned, and murmured in disbelief: "How is this possible? How could he not have a master?" "If there is no left love behind him, how did he disappear?" "What is it that has escaped the deduction and search of the heavenly court and the Buddhist powerhouses for so long?" "Could it be that the supernatural powers and exercises he used before were created by him?" Hearing this, the Queen Mother on the side also nodded and said: "Your Majesty said so." "This Sun Wukong must have a teacher." "What he said now is obviously lying!" Hearing this, all the gods present were surprised. In this way, if the stone monkey took the initiative to conceal the identity of that person, wouldn''t he become the same as the person behind him? In the end, Tathagata thought more thoughtfully and said aloud: "I just don''t know why the stone monkey hides the person behind it?" As soon as these words came out, the gods present nodded their heads one after another. Indeed, it seems that this stone monkey somewhat dislikes Patriarch Bodhi, at least he doesn''t trust him that much. In this case, Bodhi asked about his teacher''s succession. It is very likely that he lied simply because he didn''t like it. Not necessarily because you want to hide the person. What is the reason, you have to continue to read to find out. Immediately, they continued to watch. ¡­ On Huaguo Mountain, Bodhi recovered from his stupefaction, and his face became a little uncomfortable. His voice was slightly cold, and he said to Sun Wukong: "Does the Monkey King think that Poverty is easy to deceive?" Seeing this, Sun Wukong was overjoyed, but his face pretended to be very innocent, saying: "The old **** misunderstood, I didn''t speak." "I really don''t have a master." "If the old **** doesn''t believe it, I can swear to the sky!" As a result, Bodhi, who originally believed that Monkey King was talking, suddenly became at a loss. You must know that for those who practice, the oath of heaven cannot be issued at will. Once it is issued, if it is violated, it will be severely punished by heaven! This Monkey King is so swearing now that he even said that he would swear to the way of heaven. In this way, I really thought too much, did he really have no master? But, in this way, what I guessed before doesn''t make sense! ¡­ "Hahaha!" At the same time, in Hongmeng Farm. Seeing this scene, Zhou Yu, who had been paying attention to Huaguo Mountain, immediately burst out laughing, overjoyed. Aside, Ao Lie was also standing, trying to hold back his laughter. I am afraid that the Bodhi patriarch has exhausted his quasi-sage''s head, and he probably would not have imagined that the elder brother''s ability will be learned from the immortal elder. But the fairy head did not accept him as a disciple. Although the immortal head did not accept him as an apprentice, he did all the work of the master. But without this title, one cannot be called a master. Even if he really swears the oath of heaven, there will be no danger. The reason why the immortal chief did this was probably because he had expected this scene a long time ago, right? It has to be said that the Immortal Elder is really far-sighted! In Ao Lie''s heart, he began to admire Zhou Yu even more. ¡­ On Huaguo Mountain. Bodhi fell into a daze again, and it took a long time before he came back to his senses. I saw that Monkey King was still eating and drinking at this time, which was very natural. He was sure that he did not worship Zhou Yu as his teacher, so he dared to speak so boldly, and even pulled out the oath of heaven. In this way, the old guy has no reason not to believe what he says. But if he believes this, he will probably be confused by himself and get confused. Sure enough, I saw that Bodhi was messed up, and even after recovering, his face was still full of doubts, and he seemed very unconfident. He calmed down and continued to ask Sun Wukong: "Since you don''t have a master, where did your abilities come from?" For this sentence, Sun Wukong already had a way of answering in his heart. He said of course: "Of course I figured it out myself." Hearing this, the bodhi heart is as expected. Although he felt that this matter was impossible, it was impossible to determine whether it was true or not. So he continued to ask: "Monkey King is not a joke!" "Pimped Taoist Temple, the magical powers you used before, you can''t create them unless you are a powerful and powerful person." "You are no more than a Golden Immortal now, so how can you create it yourself?" Hearing this, Sun Wukong''s expression became excited, and he said seriously: "Don''t believe me, listen to me carefully." "When I left Huaguo Mountain to search for immortals, I was mentally prepared that it would take at least ten years." "But I didn''t expect that I would fall into a special place just after I left." Hearing this, Bodhi''s heart was greatly moved, and Tong Kong unconsciously magnified a little, and quickly asked: "Where did it fall?" He felt that what Sun Wukong said next would definitely solve all the doubts that had arisen in his mind before! Just listen to Sun Wukong slowly say: "Extraterrestrial starry sky!" "Extraterritorial starry sky?" As soon as this remark came out, Bodhi couldn''t help repeating it, and was suddenly stunned. In the heavenly court, Tathagata''s eyes widened suddenly when he heard this! They had been looking for Monkey King for so long before, and their eyes had been on all parts of the Earth Immortal Realm. Unexpectedly, this Monkey King actually went to an extraterrestrial starry sky? This extraterrestrial starry sky is also an area in the wild. However, it does not belong to the Earth Immortal Realm. The techniques of deduction in the prehistoric world and magical powers such as communication cannot reach there. Sun Wukong''s explanation is completely self-explanatory. After all, after Bodhi and the gods of heaven heard what Sun Wukong said, the biggest question was why they couldn''t find him after he disappeared? They always thought that after Sun Wukong disappeared and could not be found, someone secretly took him away, and then used some kind of magical power to conceal the secret. That''s why they couldn''t figure it out. UU reading Then, that person secretly taught Sun Wukong his skills and supernatural powers, and he was not released until today to cross the catastrophe. Therefore, when Sun Wukong said that he had no master, he was very surprised. In the Lingxiao Palace, after Li Jing heard Monkey King''s answer, the doubts in his heart were immediately eliminated, and he suddenly realized: "No wonder I went down to the world with the Bodhisattva and searched almost the entire earth fairy world, but I still couldn''t find the Monkey King!" "It turns out that he is not in the Earth Immortal Realm, but went to the outer starry sky!" Li Jing didn''t doubt at all that Sun Wukong was actually lying. After all, he had pulled out the oath of heaven before, so he naturally had no reason to doubt him. When the crowd of immortals heard this, they all suddenly realized and began to discuss. Among the gods, Nezha began to meditate. In the whole scene, only he knew that this Monkey King was related to the Zhou Yu he knew. Although I don''t know what the relationship between them is, but judging from the fact that they practiced the same skills and supernatural powers, it must be very related. It is very possible that Zhou Yu, like this Monkey King, lives in the outer starry sky! He couldn''t help but recall that when he was fishing in the mortal world, he had contacted Zhou Yu many times. But can''t get in touch at all. It turns out that he has been staying in the outer starry sky? What exactly is there? Actually let this Monkey King obtain many powerful supernatural powers? Is it because Zhou Yu''s progress is so fast? In Nezha''s heart, he also became curious about the extraterrestrial starry sky. Immediately, he made up his mind that when he had a chance in the future, he must go to the outer starry sky to play and look for Zhou Yu! But at this moment, he suddenly realized another thing, and his heart tightened suddenly! Chapter 89： Chapterel mocks the West 2 saints! Monkey opened Huaguoshan Farm! Nezha has now confirmed that Zhou Yu and this Monkey King must be related. Although he felt that Zhou Yu would not be the one who secretly hid Sun Wukong, with Zhou Yu''s strength, he should not have such courage. However, there must be some connection between Zhou Yu and Monkey King. Now that Monkey King has revealed the extraterrestrial starry sky, Heavenly Court and Buddhism will naturally know where Zhou Yu is hiding! In order to ensure that what Monkey King said is true, Heavenly Court and Buddhism will definitely send strong men to the outer space to confirm! What if they found Zhou Yu during the confirmation process? Although he didn''t know the relationship between Zhou Yu and Monkey King, judging from the use of the same skills and supernatural powers, the relationship between the two must be extraordinary! If people from Heavenly Court and Buddhism found out, then Zhou Yu would be in big trouble! "No, I have to find an opportunity to go out and remind Zhou Yu to leave the outer starry sky as soon as possible!" Immediately, an idea came to Nezha''s mind, and he wanted to report the news to Zhou Yu, so that he would not be targeted by the Heavenly Court and Buddhism. Nezha knew that Heavenly Court and Buddhism attached great importance to Monkey King. Moreover, they probably wouldn''t fully believe what Sun Wukong said now. Once Zhou Yu is discovered, they will definitely think that he has something to do with Monkey King, arrest him, and torture him! Thinking of this scene, Nezha felt bad and didn''t want this to happen. I don''t know why. Although he only met Zhou Yu a few times, he was deeply impressed by Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu''s own formidable strength, as well as his unhesitating attack in the face of the six-eared macaque being bullied, and the scene where the two went to the human city to drink and have fun. Through these things, Nezha has completely regarded Zhou Yu as his friend. Now that his friend might be hurt, he was naturally unwilling. It stands to reason that, as a general of the Heavenly Court, he should not think of favoritism and fraud after discovering these things, but should immediately report what he knows. However, he was forced to submit to the Heavenly Court, and he had no sense of belonging to the Heavenly Court. Usually, he does not abide by the rules of the sky, and often fishes and plays in the lower realm. If the Heavenly Court suffers, it is too late for him to be happy. In comparison, it is natural to favor Zhou Yu. However, although he can''t wait to send a message to Zhou Yu immediately, asking him to leave the outer starry sky, so as not to be caught by the heavenly court and the Buddhist sect. But now the entire Lingxiao Palace is full of heavenly gods, so he can''t act rashly. He could only suppress his anxiety and continue to look at the Haotian Mirror patiently. ¡­ On Huaguo Mountain. After Zhunti heard that Monkey King had gone to an extraterrestrial starry sky, some of the doubts in his mind were immediately relieved. No wonder I couldn''t find it in the Earth Immortal Realm, it turned out that I went to the outer starry sky! However, Monkey King at that time had no strength at all, so how could he suddenly go to the outer space? Moreover, how did he get this ability? Could it be that he comprehended it in an extraterrestrial starry sky? This seems unlikely. Curiosity rose again in Bodhi''s heart. So, he hurriedly continued to ask Sun Wukong: "What about after entering the extraterrestrial starry sky?" As soon as he said this, he realized that he was a little too anxious. Showing such an interested look can easily arouse Sun Wukong''s suspicion. Immediately, he explained with some embarrassment: "Such a wonderful experience, Pindao has never heard of it." "Please also ask the Monkey King to explain it carefully, so that the poor will gain more knowledge!" Sun Wukong didn''t seem to have doubts about his attitude. Hearing this, Dang even said straightforwardly: "Since the old **** wants to hear it, I will naturally tell you." "Besides, my old grandson has never told anyone about this adventure, and I have held it in my heart for a long time." "After I entered that extraterrestrial starry sky, I didn''t know where it was at first?" "It was later discovered that the sky was full of stars and illusory, so I guessed it." "I''m wandering around there, trying to find a way to return to the wilderness, or if I''m lucky, I can find some fairy fate there." "But in the end it turned out that there was nothing there but a sky full of stars." Bodhi asked calmly: "Then what happened next?" Sun Wukong immediately beamed with joy and said: "Later, out of desperation, I started to observe those stars." "Observing it like this, I suddenly feel a little lost in my mind." "Then I entered a wonderful state where I seemed to be sleeping but not sleeping, half awake and not awake, as if I was in heaven." "It was in that state that I had a feeling in my heart, created a technique, and started to practice." "This technique, I named it "Star Transformation, hehe, isn''t it a good name?" Sun Wukong looked triumphant. The little monkeys next to them, hearing that their king was so powerful, excitedly shouted that the king is mighty. When Bodhi heard this, his heart moved, and he immediately began to figure out the exercises. But he couldn''t deduce anything at all, and he was suddenly surprised. Could it be that it was created by Monkey King? He could only compliment: "Not bad, really good! What happened next?" Just listen to Sun Wukong continue to preach: "In that state, while perfecting the exercises, I practiced and created other supernatural powers." "For example, the "Breaking Heaven Sword Jue" and "Shocking Cudgel Code" that I performed earlier." "The reason why I was able to leave there was because I created a magical power called "Xing Zi Mi." "After creating that supernatural power, I found out that I can leave the outer starry sky!" "That''s why I can come back." Hearing this, Bodhi was stunned, not knowing what to say. All the gods in the Heavenly Court were also stunned after listening to Monkey King''s explanation. Although Monkey King''s remark just now made them unable to find fault. But it always makes them feel like listening to a story, which is a little unreal. It''s not like they haven''t been to the extraterrestrial starry sky, but why don''t they know that there is such a place in the extraterritorial starry sky? Can it keep people in a state of epiphany? And let a Monkey King who has not even started to practice, continuously create so many amazingly powerful exercises and supernatural powers that seem to be created only by saints? Isn''t this too bizarre? Don''t they all say that the Lingming stone monkey is only able to understand changes, know the time of the sky, know the location, and move stars to change battles? When did you have the talent of creating your own exercises? For a while, the gods present were all discussing: "This is a bit unreal, how could there be such a place in the outer space?" "That''s right, even if there is such a place, and he fell into a state of epiphany, it is impossible to continuously create exercises, right? Are they all created with such powerful kung fu supernatural powers?" "Since I''ve fallen into a state of epiphany, and I''ve realized what I can''t control myself, how can I keep creating exercises and supernatural powers?" "Is it possible that what the stone monkey fell into was not an epiphany, but another wonderful state, but he didn''t know it?" "This is possible." "Well, in my opinion, if we just guess here, we won''t be able to guess whether it''s true or not." "It''s better to send someone directly to the outer starry sky to find out if there is such a place!" "Yeah, if such a powerful place is real, if I wait to go in, it will be a great opportunity!" "This statement makes sense..." All of a sudden, all the immortals in the Lingxiao Palace began to discuss. They were still doubting the truth of what Sun Wukong said. But later they expected that what the monkey said was true. After all, if there is such a place in the outer starry sky, then if I can find it, I will definitely be able to greatly improve my strength! "quiet!" The Jade Emperor on the throne above saw that there was some noise below, so he spoke seriously. Immediately, the gods and gods who were still discussing in full swing below all quieted down. He began to think about going to the outer starry sky in his mind. Seeing this, the Jade Emperor was satisfied. Immediately, he turned his gaze to Tathagata. But at this time, the Tathagata was contemplating. Obviously, he is also thinking about the authenticity of Monkey King''s story. "Buddha thinks what the monkey said is true or false?" The Jade Emperor asked. Hearing this, Tathagata came back to his senses, shook his head and said: "Your Majesty, even the poor monk can''t confirm it." The outer starry sky is so vast that even saints may not have explored it all. What''s more, there may be a saint who arranged it, so he couldn''t be sure whether what Monkey King said was true or not. Hearing this, the gods present were all a little disappointed. No way, they can only continue to pay attention to Haotianjing, wanting to see if there is any other information from the next conversation between Monkey King and Bodhi, and continue to infer. ¡­ In Huaguo Mountain. Bodhi frowned for a long time, feeling very troubled in his heart. But it is still impossible to judge whether what Monkey King said is true or not. He couldn''t deduce any information by using his deduction skills. Even Sun Wukong proved himself with the oath of heaven, and he has no master. This confused him a lot. In this way, after thinking for a while, he suddenly found a doubt in his heart. The doubt lies in the fact that even the supernatural powers Sun Wukong used were realized by him from the outer starry sky. But how did he get his name? It can''t be realized, can it? You must know that the name Sun Wukong was finalized by himself and the saints early on. I and the saints had never had any contact with him before. How did he get the name? If he said he took it himself, he would never believe it. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Will the name I choose be exactly the same as someone else''s idea? Immediately, he continued to ask aloud: "In that case, where did the name of the Monkey King come from?" "Couldn''t it be taken by yourself?" When asking these two questions, Bodhi''s expression was very sharp. He put all his attention on Sun Wukong''s expression, emotion, and demeanor. As long as there is a slight strangeness in Sun Wukong, he can feel it. But he found that after Sun Wukong heard his question, he was still extremely natural. This is because he has already thought of the answer. He replied calmly: "The name is actually my own choice." "That day, I entered that mysterious state again." "Only this time, I entered a dream." "In the dream, a very strange figure appeared, and he told me my name." Bodhi immediately asked: "Then who is he and what does he look like?" Sun Wukong shook his head and said: "I don''t know these things. The scene at that time was too imitative." Hearing this, Bodhi felt helpless. After thinking about it, he felt that if some saint made the move, he probably wouldn''t let the monkey see his real appearance, so this question is actually meaningless. He can only give up. Immediately, Bodhi asked another question that everyone cared about: "Then can you still go to that space outside the starry sky?" Sun Wukong shook his head decisively: "I can''t go anymore." "After I left, I tried to find the entrance again, but I couldn''t find it at all." "It''s quite a pity to say, I still think that if I have the opportunity, I can go back again and learn more sets of magical powers." Hearing this, many gods in the heaven also felt sorry for Monkey King. Bodhi was silent, thinking quickly in his heart. ¡­ In the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. Ever since the Second Saint of the West discovered Sun Wukong, his eyes have been focused on him. At this time, after listening to Sun Wukong''s statement, he was also full of doubts. Zhunti looked at Jieyin and asked: "Brother, do you think what this monkey said is credible?" Hearing this, Jieyin shook his head and said: "do not know." "At least now, it seems that there is no major flaw in what he said." "However, who is the person who named him in the dream?" "Why do you know the name we prepared for the stone monkey?" Zhunti thought about it and said: "This must be the handwriting of some saint!" "I think it''s very likely that Nuwa did it!" "After all, the monkey itself has a relationship with Nu Wa." "Furthermore, this westbound plan has something to do with the human race, which was created by Nuwa." "It wouldn''t be surprising if Nuwa came to help this monkey after seeing our calculations!" Hearing this, Jieyin couldn''t help nodding. However, although he agreed with what Zhunti said in his heart, he couldn''t confirm it. After all, this kind of thing cannot rely on speculation. If you want to convict the other party, you must produce evidence. And Nu Wa has been retreating in the Wa Palace for many years. What''s more, this matter is a matter of no publicity, so how dare they confront Nuwa with a high-sounding appearance? Not to mention, what if Nuwa didn''t find out about this, but after being disturbed by them, she came out to hinder their Buddhism from spreading eastward, wouldn''t she be asking for trouble? Zhunti thought about it and said: "Or, it is also possible that Tongtian did it." "Otherwise, the two of us will go to Zixiao Palace to have a look?" Hearing this, Jieyin also nodded. After all, in the days of Conferred Gods, they offended Tongtian severely. Although Tongtian was later banned from Zixiao Palace, if Tongtian finds an opportunity, he will never give up revenge! In this way, it is very necessary for them to go to Zixiao Palace to verify it! Speaking of which, they haven''t been to Zixiao Palace for a long time. Immediately, the two went to Zixiao Palace. ¡­ Zixiao Palace is located in the chaos beyond the prehistoric. At that time, before the Taoist ancestor Hongjun preached here, he said that the Dao will be preached three thousand years later, and only those who are destined can listen to it. This is not empty talk. You know, the prehistoric beings who can travel through the heavens and enter the chaos must at least have the strength of a Da Luo Jinxian. Otherwise, even the Immortal Golden Immortal would not be able to endure the chaotic airflow. Even so, there were still many strong men who arrived in the chaos back then, the number far exceeding 3,000. And part of it was because they were lost in the boundless chaos, they couldn''t find the location of Zixiao Palace, and they missed opportunities. After all, chaos is boundless and directionless. When Hongjun sent the news, he didn''t say where the Zixiao Palace was located. Back then, only a few of those strong men were able to find them smoothly. Then after some scrambling, the best of them get in. It can be seen from this that it is very difficult to enter Zixiao Palace. Just trying to find it from the vast chaos is not something ordinary strong people can do. But this point is not difficult for the two Western Saints. After all, the two of them have entered Zixiao Palace countless times over the years. Furthermore, they have all reached the realm of saints now, how can they be compared with those big Luo Jinxians and quasi-sages? The two soon arrived near Zixiao Palace. But in the chaos, a huge and dignified palace surrounded by infinite purple light stood upright. Like a pure land in hell, it is extremely sacred and inviolable! This palace is Zixiao Palace! Picking up Zhunti and Zhunti, they were familiar with the road, and soon came to the main hall of Zixiao Palace. This main hall is very vast, and the fairy mist is misty. The two stopped outside the main hall, bowed and bowed, and said loudly: "Student welcomes you, Zhunti, please see the teacher!" In the main hall of Zixiao Palace, the furnishings are very simple, but everywhere reveals the charm of simplicity. In the center of the hall, on a purple-gold futon, sat an old man cross-legged. The old man was wearing a black and white Taoist robe, with white beard and hair, sitting cross-legged on the purple-gold futon, his eyes seemed to be closed but not closed, and his body had no momentum. He is very simple and unadorned, but amidst this unpretentiousness, there is an aura that even the saints and powerful have to surrender! This person is Daozu Hongjun! At this time, Hongjun slowly opened his eyes, and said lightly: "come in." Zhunti and Yingying outside the hall dared to come in. "Meet the teacher!" They entered the hall and greeted respectfully. Hongjun asked: "You two are not going to complete the westbound plan, why come to me suddenly?" Hearing this, Jieyin and Zhunti''s faces were bitter, and they told Hongjun all the changes that happened to Monkey King. Finally, Zhunti said: "Teacher, this disciple very much suspects that Tongtian did it behind the scenes." Unexpectedly, after hearing Zhun Ti''s words, Hong Jun didn''t react at all. His attitude was very indifferent, and he didn''t object to Zhun''s words, he just said: "Wait a minute." Hearing this, the Second Saint of the West knew that the teacher was going to inform Tong Tianlai to confront him face to face, so he became excited. This Tongtian, since the end of the Conferred God War and the defeat of Jiejiao, was taken by Taoist ancestors to this Zixiao Palace to be confined. But even so, he and the Second Saint of the West are still rivals. So, a moment later. A Taoist in Tsing Yi came to the main hall. The man had a thin face and dull eyes. Although there is also a powerful saint''s aura on his body, it seems like a broken halberd sinks into the sand, and there is a sense of decay. This person is naturally Tongtian. Jieyin and Zhunti couldn''t help being slightly surprised when they saw Tongtian who looked like this. They recalled that during the Great Conferred God War in the past, when they stopped teaching the Ten Thousand Immortals to come to court, what kind of aura Tongtian was at that time, with such a sharp edge that no one in the prehistoric world dared to provoke. Unexpectedly, after not seeing each other for many years, it has already become like this in Zixiao Palace. However, for Tong Tian''s appearance, the two showed no mercy. After being surprised, he became somewhat complacent. But seeing Tongtian glanced at the two lazily, he immediately retracted it indifferently, and saluted Hongjun casually: "Meet the teacher." Hongjun didn''t care about his looseness and rudeness, but asked directly: "Tongtian, you were grounded in Zixiao Palace, did you ever leave halfway?" As soon as these words came out, Tong Tian couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and became puzzled. He really wanted to ask, would he still be able to leave Zixiao Palace? If he could leave, would it be too late for him to leave now? You know, Hongjun said back then that he was forbidden to leave Zixiao Palace. Even if you want to leave, it is impossible. Besides, could Hongjun not know whether he had left or not? Why are you still asking here? With a thought in his heart, he turned his eyes to Jieyin and Zhunti, and guessed what it was all at once. He knows that now is the period of Journey to the West and the prosperity of Buddhism. But the two sages of the West came here, and now Daozu is still asking himself this question. That must be because there was something wrong with the Buddhism''s westbound plan, and the doubts came to him. To be honest, he wanted to deal with Buddhism and prevent the westward plan from succeeding. But in this Zixiao Palace, he is completely monitored by Hongjun, where is this opportunity? These two saints of the West are completely slanderous. However, the slander of the Second Saint of the West did not make him feel angry. On the contrary, Tongtian suddenly became energetic. As a former enemy, Tongtian still bears a grudge against the Second Saint of the West. Now seeing their plans thwarted, I am very happy. Not any anger at all. Immediately, a mocking look appeared in his eyes. Said to the Second Saint of the West: "Isn''t it? The teacher has decided that the spread of your Buddhism to the east is the general trend of heaven, and you are still so useless that you messed up things?" "Now, you still want to wrong the poor?" "It''s really getting better and better." As soon as this remark came out, Jieyin and Zhunti immediately blushed, and their blood surged. Unexpectedly, this Tongtian has become what it is now, and he still has the mind to mock the two of them. "Tongtian, you...!" Zhunti was out of breath for a while, and almost couldn''t help but want to do it directly. But he was grabbed by Jieyin and said in a deep voice: "Junior brother, don''t be presumptuous in front of the teacher!" Hearing this, Zhunti suddenly came back to his senses. Hastily looked at Hongjun, bowed and apologized: "Teacher, forgive me!" While apologizing, he continued to give Tong Tian a vicious look. But at this time, Tongtian''s face was full of regret, as if he was disappointed because he didn''t make a move. Seeing this, Zhunti felt a little secretly afraid. This guy Tongtian wanted to take the opportunity to make himself angry and find a chance to beat himself! You know, Tongtian is one of the Three Purities, the leader of Jiejiao. Back then, he even arrived at Zixiao Palace earlier than them. In terms of individual strength, he is really not his opponent. Zhunti felt apprehensive, and looked at Hongjun again. And Hongjun''s gaze stayed on Tongtian all the time, apparently waiting for Tongtian''s answer. Seeing this, Tongtian didn''t continue to tease the Second Saint of the West, but said: "Pindao has been staying in this Zixiao Palace and has never left." "I have never manipulated things in the prehistoric world." "If there is nothing wrong, teacher, the disciple will leave." After saying these words, Tongtian turned around and left the hall. And Hongjun didn''t stop him. As the owner of Zixiao Palace, he naturally knew what Tongtian had done. After all, Tongtian has been staying in this Zixiao Palace and never left. The reason why he asked Tongtian to come out was just to make the Second Saint of the West have nothing to say. Jieyin and Zhunti looked at Tongtian who left calmly, feeling very confused, and their expressions became a little complicated. They believed Tongtian''s words. Although both of them and Tongtian dislike each other, neither of them wants each other to feel better. But at the same time, they also have a very good understanding of the characters of both parties. Jieyin and Zhunti both know that Tongtian has a proud personality and always thinks highly of himself. If he really did this thing, then he will definitely tell the whole story, and absolutely disdain to conceal or lie. Moreover, secretly playing tricks to influence the Journey to the West plan is a shameful trick, and it is not Tongtian''s style at all. They thought of Tongtian before, only because Tongtian and them were enemies, but it did not confirm that Tongtian was behind the scenes. For a moment, the two became more suspicious. If it wasn''t done by Tongtian, then who did it? The person who was able to deduce the name of the monkey in advance without himself and others taking the initiative to disclose it, except for the saint, and the saint stronger than them, no one else could do it. Could it be that Nuwa really did it? Or is it Laozi, or Yuanshi Tianzun? The minds of the two were very confused. For a while, they thought it was this, and for a while they felt that the other one was more likely. But in the end it was impossible to confirm who it was. For a moment, they were very confused and at a loss. Seeing this, Hongjun calmly said: "You two don''t need to worry." "The great prosperity of Buddhism is a determined trend, but some obstacles in the process are inevitable." "Maybe there is no solution for a while, but if you persist for a while, the way out will naturally come." "This matter, the two of you can overcome it by yourself, go back." Hearing Hongjun''s order to drive away the guests, the Second Saint of the West wanted to say something else. But in the end it still didn''t come out. Although the westward plan is a destiny, everything Daozu can do has already been done. They had no reason to ask him for more. I can only look forward to Ai Ai and say: "This...disciple resigns." Hongjun nodded, then closed his eyes again. Seeing this, the two left helplessly. Soon he left Zixiao Palace. After the two walked out of the gate of Zixiao Palace, Hongjun''s eyes opened again. He looked in the direction of the gate of Zixiao Palace and began to meditate. Could it be that something really happened to the westward plan? Hongjun just thought about this question for a moment and then gave up. He withdrew his mind and didn''t think too much about it. Journey to the west to measure calamities, Buddhism flourishes, his path has been paved for the two sages of the west. In contrast, he has more important things to do. He closed his eyes again, and the consciousness that was separated from the way of heaven due to the reception and quasi-mention reunited again, and the whole person fell into a certain mysterious state. ¡­ After the Second Western Saint left Zixiao Palace, he did not immediately return to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, but temporarily stopped in the chaos. Looking at the emptiness and chaos in front of him, the Second Saint of the West was even more at a loss. Now, the monkey has broken through the Golden Immortal Realm, and he still refuses to worship Bodhi as his teacher, and joins the Westward Journey plan again. The person behind him can''t be found out, and it''s not even sure whether there is such a person. They feel that the originally bright westward plan has become bumpy and stagnant. After thinking for a while, Zhunti asked for guidance: "Brother, since Tongtian didn''t do this, it''s probably Nuwa." "Should we go to Wa Palace to find out?" Hearing this, Jieyin also began to think. However, he finally shook his head, rejected Zhunti''s suggestion, and said: "It''s better not to disturb Nu Wa for the time being, so as not to cause accidents." "If she is annoyed, maybe she will use her status in the human race to obstruct the westbound plan." "I''ll go back and observe first." Hearing this, Zhunti could only nod his head in agreement. Indeed, the westward plan is aimed at the luck of Monkey King. But the spread of Buddhism to the east is also absorbing the luck of the human race. If Nuwa speaks ill of their Buddhism among the human race, then the Buddhist sect may not be able to receive this luck of the human race. So, the two stopped staying and returned to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. On the way, Zhunti also observed Monkey King through his Bodhi Bodhi. However, when he saw what Monkey King was doing at this time, he was immediately stunned, and even stopped on his way. On the side, Jieyin flew back again and asked in puzzlement: "What''s the matter, UU Reading Could it be that something happened to that monkey?" Zhunti widened his eyes and said in astonishment: "That monkey... actually wants to learn from that mortal and lead a group of monkeys to reclaim farmland on Huaguo Mountain!" As soon as these words came out, Jie Yin was also dumbfounded. What is this operation? How did this monkey suddenly become interested in farming? ¡­ In Huaguo Mountain. At this time, Monkey King is leading a group of monkey grandchildren in Huaguo Mountain to open up wasteland and build farms on the mountain. There are monkeys working all over the mountains and fields. Big trees have been cut down, boulders have been moved away, and all have been transformed into wasteland. With their efforts, soon, a prototype of a farm appeared. The whole farm is exactly like Hongmeng Farm. In the middle of the group of monkeys, Bodhi was standing there in a daze, watching the monkeys working in a daze. After the previous banquet, he stayed in Huaguo Mountain with a stern face, saying that he wanted to spend more time with Monkey King, but Monkey King did not refuse. After all, Sun Wukong still wanted to find an opportunity to get some news from Bodhi. But Bodhi suddenly saw Sun Wukong summoning the group of monkeys. He thought that Sun Wukong would do something special, but he didn''t expect it to be this? He even led a mountain full of monkeys to open up farmland on Huaguo Mountain? What is this for? After finally cultivating into a strong Golden Immortal, is it used for farming? Bodhi didn''t understand very much. But among the monkeys, Sun Wukong also went down to the ground in person, leading the monkeys to do the work. That posture is extremely skilled, and it looks like a good farmer. At this time, Monkey King stood up, looked at Bodhi over here, and greeted: "Old Immortal, come and help me too, don''t you want to eat and drink for free in my Huaguo Mountain?" Chapter 90： What Buddhism wants is the holy Buddha of fighting, not the holy Buddha of farming! In Hongmeng Farm. At this time, Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque had finished their cultivation, and their cultivation bases were completely stable. The two of them had been suffocated in the Hongmeng Farm for a long time, and today they finally ushered in the thunder tribulation, and they passed through it with ease, both of them felt extremely happy in their hearts. However, even though their hearts were filled with the joy of a breakthrough, they were not busy celebrating, but came to Zhou Yu''s side first. Zhou Yu smiled and said: "Congratulations, you have successfully entered the fairyland." Hearing this, the joy on the faces of the two people was even greater, and they immediately said modestly: "I would also like to thank the Immortal Elder, they are all cultivated by the Immortal Elder!" Now, Yingzheng''s cultivation has been consolidated in the middle stage of Earth Immortal, while the six-eared macaque has reached the early stage of Celestial Immortal. After passing through the Immortal Tribulation, the breakthrough cultivation base was far higher than what they had imagined before. And the reason why he was able to reach this point was entirely because of Zhou Yu. They didn''t dare to have any pride at all, and they respected Zhou Yu even more in their hearts. Hearing this, Zhou Yu just smiled calmly. Although he was very satisfied with the modest attitude of the two of them, he didn''t say much. Instead, he said to the two: "Since the two of you have successfully overcome the tribulation, go to work quickly." "Ao Lie is helping you these few days." Hearing this, the two nodded, then looked at Ao Lie on the other side, and walked towards him. At this time, Ao Lie had been waiting for a long time. Seeing the two brothers coming in with a new look, they also congratulated: "Congratulations to the two senior brothers, your strength has greatly improved!" Hearing the congratulations from the younger brother, Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque expressed all the joy in their hearts. Ying Zheng smiled and said to Ao Lie: "Junior brother, we have gone out to cross the tribulation these days, thank you for your hard work." Hearing this, the six-eared macaque also agreed: "That''s right, Junior Brother, you haven''t learned the skills of a fairy elder since you came to the farm not long ago." "It''s hard for you to manage the farm alone." Hearing this, Ao Lie was also very moved. But he still smiled and replied: "It''s nothing, since I have become a tenant of the farm, these are just my duties." In fact, Ao Lie had really had a hard time these few days. It took Yingzheng and the six-eared macaque this time to cross the catastrophe, just outside for a day or two. What''s more, after they entered the farm, they stabilized their cultivation for several days. In the past few days, although they were on the farm, they have been immersed in cultivation and have stabilized their cultivation. He couldn''t help Ao Lie at all. Ao Lie can''t handle these tasks on the farm by himself. After all, as the six-eared macaque said. Ao Lie has only learned the "Breaking Heaven Sword Art" now. Other supernatural powers such as "One Thought Blooms, The King Lands the World", "Secret of Xingzi", "Fire Flame Dragon Elephant Fist, "Sky Shocking Cudgel" and other magical powers, they don''t know at all. Although he himself has learned many exercises in the Dragon Clan before, they basically have special effects and cannot be used for farming at all. Fortunately, with his desperate efforts, the crops on the farm were barely taken care of by him. This is also where Ao Lie is gratified. After staying on the farm for a month, he also knows now. The work must be done well, and the fairy will teach him more magical powers. Ying Zheng said to Ao Lie: "Junior brother, you can rest today, the work in the field will be handed over to me and your third senior brother." The six-eared macaque also said: "Second Senior Brother is right, you should take a good rest." Hearing this, Ao Lie shook his head. Although I am really exhausted these few days, and even though the two senior brothers are not as strong as myself, they have both learned the supernatural powers of the immortal elder. Coupled with the great increase in strength now, I want to work more efficiently. But as a tenant of the farm, how could he be lazy? What if the fairy head has a bad impression of him because of this? Said to Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque: "It''s okay, I can do it." Seeing this, Ying Zheng and Six-eared Macaque were surprised, and couldn''t help admiring this junior. They could also see that Ao Lie was very tired. He was so tired and still thinking about working, the tenants that Xianchang found were all good. The two didn''t persuade much, and entered the field together with Ao Lie, and started to work together. With the concerted efforts of the three of them, the 60 fields that were originally unqualified due to Ao Lie''s management alone finally became orderly. ¡­ Here, after Zhou Yu dismissed Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque, he moved his eyes again and looked at Huaguo Mountain in the light curtain again. I happened to see the scene where Monkey King was inviting Bodhi to work, and his eyes lit up. In his heart, a somewhat crazy idea suddenly appeared. That is, what would happen if I could recruit this bodhi and become my tenant? You know, Bodhi is the good corpse of Zhunti. Zhunti is a sage with great luck. His good corpse will naturally bring some of them. Presumably Bodhi became his own tenant, and the effect should be good. However, Zhou Yu felt that this matter was still very difficult. After all, although the saint''s good corpse has its own consciousness and wisdom, it has always obeyed the orders of the main body. Unless you can have absolute strength, or use special supernatural powers. Otherwise, this matter is unlikely. Thinking of this, Zhou Yu didn''t think much about it for the time being, but chose to let nature take its course. If there is a chance, it will not be too late to receive Bodhi. He waved away distracting thoughts in his mind, and saw that the farm in Huaguoshan had been almost opened up by Monkey King and the others, so he began to communicate with the system silently: "Bind Huaguo Mountain and officially open the sub-farm!" After the words fell, I immediately got a response from the system: "Ding! The binding is successful, please choose the sub-farmer!" On the system interface, the names of the four tenants, Monkey King, Ying Zheng, Six-eared Macaque, and Ao Lie, appeared. Obviously, Zhou Yu was asked to choose one of them as the head of the Huaguoshan sub-farm. Zhou Yu ordered Monkey King. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the sub-farm development!" "Reward: A nine-tooth rake! It has been distributed to the sub-farm master!" ¡­ In Huaguo Mountain. Monkey King, who was working in the field, suddenly had a rake in his hand. Although the rake looked bulky, it was extremely heavy in the hand, and there were many simple lines on the surface. Obviously, this isn''t a vanity. Sun Wukong was dumbfounded for a moment when he saw the rake that suddenly appeared in his hand. What''s happening here? Where did the rake in my hand come from? He was very puzzled. After thinking for a moment, Monkey King finally understood. This nail must have been given to him by the fairy elder! After all, the Immortal Elder is so powerful and mysterious, it is not difficult to do this. Just at this time, Bodhi over there also came over. Once Sun Wukong had a thought, he forced the rake in his hand to him and said: "You are responsible for going over there and raking up the weeds!" "what?" When Bodhi heard Sun Wukong''s words, he looked at the rake that was forced into his hand, and his whole body went numb for a while. His posture, which had always been stable like an old dog, became confused at this moment. I am a dignified quasi-sage and strong man, and I am also a good corpse of a saint. How dare this monkey let himself rake the grass? He also forced the tools to himself, how dare he? If other people asked him to do this, Bodhi can guarantee that the other party no longer exists in this world. But he couldn''t do anything to Monkey King. If it''s just that you can''t do it, it''s not a big problem. I just need to leave Huaguo Mountain. But the problem is that he still has to stay in Huaguo Mountain and continue to monitor Monkey King to prevent him from escaping. At the same time, it is necessary to establish a good relationship with Monkey King and continue to inquire about the people behind Monkey King. In this way, facing the work that Monkey King arranged for him, he didn''t want to do it...it seemed that he had to do it. Bodhi was quite distressed. He looked down at the rake in his hand in a daze. But upon seeing it, he noticed something strange. He discovered that the nail that Sun Wukong gave him was not an ordinary nail! Looking at the appearance, and the aura emanating faintly, it''s not ordinary. As soon as his heart moved, he felt it carefully, wanting to know what the rake was. But soon he discovered that although this rake was indeed extraordinary. But he couldn''t find any details at all. All the divinity in it seems to be hidden, and there are no clues at all. But now he is sure that this rake is definitely not an ordinary tool, it is very likely to be a spiritual treasure. Moreover, it is not comparable to ordinary spirit treasures! Sun Wukong actually gave himself such a nail and wanted to rake the grass by himself. Bodhi was very strange. Immediately, he looked at Sun Wukong again and asked: "Monkey King, where did this rake come from?" Sun Wukong waved the **** he brought from the farm and worked hard, while answering Bodhi: "That rake, I picked it up in the outer space." "At that time, I felt that it was not ordinary, so I took it with me." "However, I haven''t found anything after researching for a long time. I guess it''s just an ordinary rake." Hearing this, Bodhi''s heart moved, and he didn''t believe Monkey King''s conjecture at all. He moved his eyes to the **** in Sun Wukong''s hand, and found that although the **** was different from the rake in his hand, it gave him exactly the same feeling! He even picked up a hoe? Bodhi was even more puzzled. Immediately, he began to speculate again. According to my previous speculation, the outer starry space mentioned by the monkey does not exist. In other words, it is an extraterrestrial starry sky area created by the saint and strong man. In fact, it is an area that can help creatures enter the state of enlightenment and improve their cultivation. The other party pulls Monkey King in, improves Monkey King''s cultivation and strength, and disrupts Buddhism''s westward plan. So in this case, the **** and rake in the monkey''s hand must have been given to him by the other party. But why did the other party give Sun Wukong this thing? If it is used as a weapon for Monkey King to enhance the strength of Monkey King, it is possible. After all, both farm implements look remarkable. However, when Sun Wukong crossed the catastrophe some time ago, the spirit treasure he used was just an acquired spirit treasure, and it was useless at all. And it seems that although these two magic weapons are extraordinary, they can''t be used at all, right? Obviously, the other party is not used as a magic weapon for Monkey King. What is the purpose of the other party? Bodhi frowned, feeling very puzzled. In this way, after thinking for a while, he suddenly saw Monkey King who was working hard to cultivate. Sun Wukong devoted himself to farming, as if he was not working, but enjoying something happy, completely immersed in the farm work. In addition to the fields that have been reclaimed nearby, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a standard old farmer. Furthermore, Bodhi also remembered what Sun Wukong said before. He didn''t want to follow him to pursue any avenues, he just wanted to stay in Huaguo Mountain and be happy. Combining these, Bodhi suddenly thought of a possibility. This possibility happened, he was suddenly frightened into a cold sweat, and his heart was jumping with fear! Could it be that the other party gave Sun Wukong these two farm tools just to let him return to Huaguo Mountain and work hard to cultivate the land and stay away from disputes? You know, Monkey King''s biggest wish before was to seek longevity. This is also the motivation that Buddhism first set for him in the Journey to the West plan. After the opponent raised his strength to Jinxian, he didn''t care about it. Could it be this idea? If Sun Wukong loses his desire to pursue the Dao and just wants to stay in Huaguo Mountain to enjoy family happiness, how can the Buddhist sect control him, and how will the Journey to the West plan proceed? Thinking of this, Bodhi couldn''t help but gasp. Can''t help feeling, what a poisonous strategy! He started to get angry in his heart, wishing he could find the culprit immediately, and fight him desperately! Even if the other party is a saint, I have to try my best to get his two hairs off! Where did Buddhism offend you, to plot against Buddhism like this? How did you come up with this secret, vicious plan? Bodhi felt that even the entire Buddhist plan to travel westward was nothing compared to the viciousness of the other party''s plan. Buddhism wants a fight to defeat Buddha. And the other side aimed at Buddhism, this is to train Sun Wukong into a holy Buddha who cultivates the land! And it looks like he''s at least halfway through his plan? Bodhi looked at Sun Wukong who was dedicated to farming in front of him, and his mood was extremely complicated. This monkey doesn''t really want to practice anymore, it just wants to stay in Huaguo Mountain, farming the land and playing monkeys for a living, right? Sha Bodhi thought anxiously. At this time, Sun Wukong in front of him became impatient seeing that Bodhi was still in a daze. He stood up and urged Bodhi: "Old Immortal, what are you doing in a daze?" "I''ve given you the rake, hurry up, or you won''t be in time for dinner!" Hearing this, Bodhi felt like crying without tears. In this case, do I still have to help Monkey King with his work and deepen his character of avoiding the world? After struggling in his heart for a while, he finally gritted his teeth and felt that listening to Monkey King, work! Otherwise, I am afraid that I will be kicked out of Huaguo Mountain by him. Even if the other party doesn''t drive him away, he will definitely hold grudges against him. In this way, it will be very unfavorable for me to gain his trust in the future. Immediately, Bodhi really started to work. Just try this rake, what''s so special about it, maybe you can find something! ¡­ In heaven. The Jade Emperor, Tathagata, and all the gods were stunned after seeing this scene. This is a good corpse of a sage, who actually ran to Huaguo Mountain to farm! "Isn''t this too inappropriate?" A fairy **** was the first to exclaim: "A dignified and quasi-sage powerhouse, actually weeding and farming in Huaguo Mountain?" Hearing this, another fairy **** also echoed: "That''s right, this stone monkey is too bold. He even dared to ask Patriarch Bodhi to farm for him!" "The point is, why did Patriarch Bodhi still listen to him?" "In broad daylight, I dare not look at it." "Oh, it must be a last resort." "Indeed, Patriarch Bodhi definitely wanted to gain the trust of the stone monkey, so as to find opportunities to reveal more secrets." "Oh, is this sacrifice too great?" "Yeah, it''s incredible." "..." A group of immortals and gods were discussing, and the entire Lingxiao Temple became more and more lively. And Tathagata, who is the talker of Buddhism, became a little unnatural after hearing the discussions of these gods. Bodhi is Zhunti''s good corpse, and his status in Buddhism is even higher than him. Such an existence is now plowing the land for a monkey in front of outsiders. Even if the Tathagata knows, Bodhi did this for the sake of Buddhism and the westward plan. But in the face of the discussions of the heavenly gods, there is still something strange. No matter why Zhun Ti did this, but this face was thrown out. Above, the Jade Emperor got a little impatient with the noise of the gods. "quiet!" He said seriously. Suddenly, the whole hall fell silent. Seeing this, the Jade Emperor was satisfied. He coughed lightly, glanced vaguely at the Tathagata below, and explained calmly: "Fellow Bodhi did this to spy on those who sabotaged the plan to go west." "Such an act of enduring humiliation should be respected by us." Hearing this, the heavenly gods, who were joking at first, suddenly became serious. Seeing this, the Jade Emperor was satisfied. He glanced at Tathagata again, and found that the strange color on the other side''s face was gone. I can be regarded as giving Buddhism a step down. Although it is said that the Jade Emperor saw Tathagata''s appearance just now, in fact, he was a little secretly refreshed. Heaven and Buddhism are not as peaceful as they appear on the surface. In fact, there are competitors above. However, the Heavenly Court is also a beneficiary of the westward journey, so he should not squeeze the Tathagata too much. So, just now he stepped down the steps of Buddhism. After the matter subsided, he asked Tathagata: "Buddha, this stone monkey is going to farm in Huaguo Mountain. I think that in order to gain his trust, Fellow Bodhi can''t find any news for a while." "Any plans for the future?" Hearing this, a group of immortals and gods also looked at Tathagata. I want to know what Tathagata plans to do next. Hearing this, Tathagata also began to think. After a while, he said to the Jade Emperor: "Please Your Majesty continue to monitor Huaguo Mountain in the Heavenly Court. If there is any news, please inform the poor monk." Hearing this, the Jade Emperor frowned. If Tathagata said that, he obviously wanted to do other things. Immediately, he directly asked: "What is the Buddha going to do?" The Jade Emperor was still very curious about what Tathagata was going to do. He wanted to know how the Buddhist sect planned to arrange this monkey, and how to find out the person behind it? Tathagata said: "Amitabha, the poor monk is going to go to the outer starry sky to investigate in person." "See if what the stone monkey said exists." As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of many gods and gods present immediately lit up, and their hearts jumped with joy! You know, after they learned about the place Sun Wukong mentioned before, they were very yearning in their hearts. If he can enter there, he will definitely enter the state of epiphany, comprehend supernatural powers and gain many benefits! Now, Tathagata is going to find this place, how can they be peaceful? One by one wished to take the initiative to ask for Ying, and go looking for it with Tathagata. But they also knew that the Jade Emperor still needed to speak on this matter, and it was not their turn to speak at all. Immediately, everyone turned their eyes to the Jade Emperor expectantly. Above, the Jade Emperor was also moved when he heard what the Tathagata said. He and the immortals below had the same idea. If what the monkey said is true, and such a place exists, that would be a huge opportunity! Although it may not be of any use to their level of hierarchy. But for a faction, it is still a rare good place. If such a place is found first by Tathagata, it will definitely fall into the hands of Buddhism. The Jade Emperor felt that this opportunity should not be given to Buddhism! Immediately, he said righteously: "What the Buddha said is very reasonable." "However, leave this matter to my heaven." "My Heavenly Court is the Lord of the Three Realms. Now that such existences appear in the outer starry sky, the Heavenly Court itself has the responsibility to find out." "In case there are any hidden dangers, take precautions before they happen." Hearing this, the Tathagata below immediately understood. He naturally saw that what the Jade Emperor said was nonsense. Obviously, he was afraid that the place that the stone monkey said was true, and would fall into the hands of Buddhism after being discovered by himself. That''s why I said these righteous words, and I want people in heaven to find them. In this way, if it is really found, it will naturally return to heaven. As for the little abacus of the Jade Emperor, he could fully see it. If it was in the past, Tathagata might really argue with the Jade Emperor on this matter. But in the current situation, Sun Wukong is not under the control of Buddhism, and the person behind the scenes who destroyed the Buddhist plan has not come out. He was not in the mood to argue with Jade Emperor about this at all. I just want to find the culprit behind the scenes as soon as possible, and at the same time let Monkey King return to the control of Buddhism. He nodded, without breaking Jade Emperor''s mind, pretending to praise Jade Emperor: "Your Majesty can think this way, you really deserve to be the Lord of the Three Realms, it is my great fortune!" "In that case, why don''t we send people from the Buddhist sect to go to the outer starry sky with Heavenly Court to find that area?" "In this way, the efficiency will be faster." The Jade Emperor thought about it, didn''t say any more, nodded and said: "it is good." Tathagata nodded. Just at this time, Guanyin and others who were originally ordered by Tathagata to investigate everywhere in the Three Realms, had already arrived outside the Nantian Gate. When Tathagata learned about it, he said to the Jade Emperor: "Your Majesty, excuse me first." After speaking, he left Lingxiao Palace and made arrangements to go. Seeing this, the Jade Emperor also looked down at the fairy **** below, and asked: "Who is willing to go to the extraterrestrial space to explore?" As soon as these words came out, the immortals below immediately jumped up: "Your Majesty, I am willing to go!" "I am also willing to go to the outer starry sky!" "The minister is going too!" "..." For a while, Lingxiao Palace became noisy again. Most of the gods in the hall wanted to go. The Jade Emperor thought for a while, then said: "There''s nothing left or right, let''s go together!" As soon as this remark came out, the immortals below were all overjoyed, and said one after another: "Your Majesty is wise!" Only Nezha was anxious. After leaving Lingxiao Palace with everyone, he hurriedly found an opportunity to report this matter to Zhou Yu. ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm. At this time, the time has come to night. Yingzheng, the six-eared macaque, and the three tenants have finished their day''s farm work. And made a table of meals, began to eat up. Zhou Yu and the few tenants ate their meals to their heart''s content and never tired of eating. After all, it took several days for Yingzheng and the six-eared macaque to cross the catastrophe. In the past few days, Zhou Yu and Ao Lie hadn''t eaten, except for the two of them who hadn''t eaten. Although Zhou Yu knew how to cook, it was a critical period for the monkey to cross the catastrophe, so he had to pay close attention to the movement outside. After preventing any accidents, I can move at will. As for Ao Lie, he himself was extremely busy with the farm work on the farm. Besides, he had only been on the farm for a short time and hadn''t learned how to cook. Therefore, the two did not think about the issue of eating. Fortunately, with their current cultivation base, they no longer need to eat. It''s just that the desire for food and drink has not been satisfied, and by the way, there is less nutritional intake for cultivation. At this time, everyone was eating and drinking happily, while not forgetting to pay attention to the movement on Huaguo Mountain in the window. Looking at the light curtain while eating, Zhou Yu caught a glimpse of the illusion that the family in the previous life had dinner at home and watched TV at night. And the reason why the light curtain is so attractive to them is also because Bodhi joined the wasteland reclamation team at the insistence of the monkey. But in the light curtain, Bodhi was holding a nine-toothed rake, raking grass in the reclaimed land imitating the example. He was originally dressed in a fairy style, and his temperament was even more detached, like a fairy god. Now doing the work of raking grass, it looks very nondescript, which makes people want to laugh. The six-eared macaque took a sip of the wine brewed in the farm, pointed at Bodhi in the light curtain and laughed: "Haha, this Bodhi seems to be a quasi-sage and strong man, but he is very bad at doing work!" "Sure enough, if you want to do a good job on the farm, strength alone is not enough, you must also have skills!" Hearing this, Ying Zheng on the side couldn''t help agreeing: "Young brother is right." "I''ve heard a long time ago that a sage is omniscient and omniscient." "This Bodhi is a sage and a good corpse, but he can''t even rake grass." "It seems that the rumors are not true!" "..." Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque chatted happily, leaving Ao Lie speechless. He hesitated to speak, but in the end he did not join the team that mocked Bodhi. Although he has been here for a while, he is still a little uncomfortable with this kind of random comments and spoofing of saints and good corpses. He also knew that Xianchang''s Hongmeng Farm was an absolutely safe place. Even if I scold the saint here by name, the other party will not know. But the key point is that every time he wants to say something to ridicule Bodhi, he feels a panic in his heart. This made him a little helpless. Ao Lie knew that the reason he was like this was simply because the dragon clan was weak now, and it was too difficult to live in the wild. I was born in the dragon family, so it is inevitable that I will be cautious because of this. He thought, he must improve his strength as soon as possible, and have a chance to bring the Dragon Clan out of this predicament! On the side, Zhou Yu didn''t know what Ao Lie was thinking. At this time, he was drinking and eating recklessly while observing the situation in the light curtain. He also saw that the reason why Bodhi didn''t turn against Sun Wukong, but stayed to do farm work on his own initiative, was because he wanted to gain Sun Wukong''s trust and find out more information he wanted to know. After all, in Bodhi''s eyes, he has not revealed his identity to Monkey King. It is estimated that the extraterrestrial starry sky mentioned by Monkey King is also true. But in fact, because I vaccinated Sun Wukong in advance, whether it is Bodhi, Heaven, or Buddhism. He had already been regarded as an enemy in his heart. In this case, Sun Wukong''s defense against them is quite high. It is wishful thinking to get information from Monkey King. It is more likely that he will be misled more and more deeply by Monkey King, and he will become more and more confused about the situation. Just when Zhou Yu had a well-thought-out guess, suddenly, an invisible message entered into his mind through the window he opened. "Zhou Yu, do you live in the extraterrestrial starry sky that the monkey mentioned?" "Heavenly Court and Buddhism have sent strong men to search for the extraterritorial starry sky. I know you have a lot to do with that monkey, so run away and leave the extraterritorial starry sky!" These two voices sounded in his mind, which made him startled, and even slowed down the movement of picking up vegetables with Kuaizi. This turned out to be, Nezha was sending a message to himself? Heavenly Court and Buddhism, actually believed in the existence of the extraterrestrial starry sky mentioned by Monkey King, and sent people to look for it? Zhou Yu had an urge to laugh. UU reading www. uukanshu.com I guessed right, they were really deceived by Monkey King''s words. But to be honest, he really never thought that Nezha would be so kind to him and send him a message. It is estimated that he saw that the supernatural power used by Monkey King to cross the catastrophe is the same as the one he used, so he guessed that he has something to do with Monkey King. That''s why I thought that I also lived in the starry sky outside the territory, and was afraid that I would be discovered by heaven and Buddhism. After sorting out his thoughts, Zhou Yu couldn''t help being moved. Nezha is too kind to himself. But it''s only been a few times, and he treats himself so sincerely. Zhou Yu felt a little guilty. Nezha is so honest with himself that he still keeps many secrets from him. Well, I must find an opportunity to recruit Nezha, and then tell him all the secrets I have been hiding! He immediately replied to Nezha: "Thank you for the reminder, but don''t worry, I won''t be in danger." ¡­ In the Heavenly Court, Nezha soon received Zhou Yu''s reply. Immediately he was relieved. It''s fine. In his heart, Zhou Yu has become a friend. He really didn''t want to see his friend get hurt. However, after careful consideration, he found that Zhou Yu did not deny that he had something to do with the stone monkey. So, did you really guess right? You must know that the people behind Sun Wukong, whether they are heavenly courts or Buddhist sects, have worked hard to know. Nezha was also very curious. Immediately, he continued to send a message to Zhou Yu: "Be honest, what is your relationship with that monkey?" ¡­ on the farm. Zhou Yu''s heart skipped a beat when he received Nezha''s message! It was said before that Nezha would be recruited as a tenant, but now, the opportunity has come! Chapter 91： Confused Nezha! Can plowing the fields get rid of the real body of the lotus? Zhou Yu had never thought of a way to attract Nezha to the farm in a logical way. But now, after Sun Wukong''s toss, Nezha is absolutely curious about himself now. Zhou Yu felt that he could use Nezha''s curiosity to attract him directly. Then, find a way to get him to agree to stay and become a tenant of the farm! Immediately, Zhou Yu responded: "The subpoena is not clear. Come to Nanbuzhou if you have time, and I will tell you in person." He deliberately kept it a secret, just to make Nezha curious, so he had to come. Sure enough, Nezha in the heavenly court felt itchy after hearing the message. Taking advantage of the imposing manners of the immortals heading towards the outer starry sky, and the few remaining immortals in the Lingxiao Palace were looking at Monkey King, he slipped out of the Heavenly Court and quietly came to Nanbuzhou. After Nezha entered Nanfangbuzhou, he sent a message to Zhou Yu: "Zhou Yu, I have already arrived in Nanbuzhou, this time I sneaked down." "Where can I find you?" Zhou Yu quickly got a reply: "Go to Daqin first, and you will see me naturally." Hearing this, Nezha couldn''t help being puzzled. Could it be that this guy doesn''t live in the extraterrestrial starry sky, but has been staying in Daqin? Daqin is so big, how did he find himself? But he didn''t think too much, and went to Daqin according to what Zhou Yu said. Soon, Nezha came to a city in Daqin with ease. He didn''t contact Zhou Yu first, but started to play around in the human city. After all, it has been a while since I returned to the Heavenly Court, and a lot of time has also passed in the Lower Realm. He wants to see, what fun things have been born in the human race? In this way, after playing for a long time, Nezha found out that the human race really has a lot of interesting things after not coming for such a long time. He couldn''t help sighing, after so many years of fishing in the human race, this human race is the best-developed one he has ever seen. After he had had enough fun, he found a restaurant to sit down. However, when he found a table with his front feet and just sat down, he found another person walked in from the back of the restaurant door. This person is dressed in white clothes. Although he looks ordinary, he gives people a sense of freshness and dust. Seeing this person, Nezha froze for a moment. The person who followed in turned out to be Zhou Yu! Nezha even thought he was wrong. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief and looked again, only to find that it was really Zhou Yu! Nezha suddenly became suspicious. You know, when I came to this city, I didn''t tell him where I was. Even if Zhou Yu lives in Daqin, the whole Daqin is so vast, how did he find his position? He suddenly remembered that Zhou Yu sent a message saying that as long as he came to Daqin, he would naturally see him. At that time, he was still puzzled. Didn''t expect it to be like this? At this time, Zhou Yu had already arrived at Nezha''s wine table, seeing Nezha''s bewildered expression, he couldn''t help but smile and said: "Why, you don''t know me?" Nezha did not answer his ridicule, but asked in surprise: "how did you find me?" Hearing this, Zhou Yu just smiled and said nothing. The reason why he knew that Nezha was here was naturally because of Ying Zheng. Otherwise, no matter how powerful he is, it would be impossible to search the entire Daqin and know Nezha''s location. Today''s Yingzheng, because of becoming an immortal, has a deeper understanding of "The Art of Conferring the Gods of the Son of Heaven". The art of conferring the gods on the son of heaven was originally used by emperors to govern the country. Yingzheng can perceive every place in Daqin through Daqin luck, and it is very easy to find a Taiyi Golden Immortal. "You still refuse to say it? It must be luck to find me." Seeing that Zhou Yu refused to speak, Nezha slandered dissatisfiedly. However, he was not persistent in this matter. It''s not impossible for friends to have secrets. Since Zhou Yu didn''t want to reveal it, he naturally wouldn''t force it. "Little Er, serve the wine!" Nezha called. Seeing this, Zhou Yu immediately stopped and said: "No, I didn''t say I wanted to talk to you here." Hearing this, Nezha couldn''t help but startled. Thinking about it, Zhou Yu wanted to tell him about the relationship between him and the stone monkey. How can such a thing be said in a place with a lot of people like a restaurant? Even if there are only ordinary people here, there is a possibility of being exposed. Immediately, Nezha felt a little embarrassed. He originally thought that he could have a good rub with Zhou Yu this time. Now it seems that there is no chance again? Across the wine table, Zhou Yu saw Nezha''s hesitation, and guessed what he was thinking. Dang even stood up, pulled Nezha out, and said: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to eat better food and drink better wine." Nezha was a little reluctant to leave at first, but when he heard Zhou Yu say this, he suddenly regained his energy. This kid lives in Daqin, maybe there really is something more delicious! Dang even left the restaurant with Zhou Yu. Soon, the two came to a hidden alley. "Didn''t you say that there are delicious food and drink? Why did you bring me here?" Nezha asked doubtfully as he followed Zhou Yu into the alley. Zhou Yu didn''t answer him, and directly summoned the light gate of the farm, saying: "The delicious and delicious food is inside." Seeing the Guangmen that suddenly appeared, Nezha widened his eyes and said in surprise: "There is a small world here?" Zhou Yu replied with a smile: "This is my territory." Hearing this, Nezha was surprised: "You actually have a small world as your dojo!" You must know that the small world is a space that naturally exists in the prehistoric world. Although it is also restricted by the law of heaven, it is a relatively independent place. Many powerful people in the prehistoric world, if they are strong enough, will occupy a small world as their dojo. Hiding in the dojo, not only can you concentrate on doing what you want to do, but you can also avoid most dangers. It is clean and safe. However, such a small world requires good strength to occupy it. Not to mention that Zhou Yu is only in the Golden Immortal Realm now, it would be very difficult for the Taiyi Golden Immortal to occupy a small world. Most of them are controlled by Da Luo Jinxian and even quasi-sages. Now that Zhou Yu has one, how can he not be shocked? What made him even more unbelievable was that the entrance to Zhou Yu''s small world was actually in the human city of Daqin? The place where I came this time is so coincidental, it happened to be near Zhou Yu''s dojo? Nezha found it incredible. He didn''t know that Zhou Yu''s farm was different from the ordinary small world. There may be one or more entrances to ordinary small worlds, but they are basically fixed. But the entrance and exit of Zhou Yu''s farm can be done at will. After Nezha was surprised, he quickly looked around vigilantly. After confirming that no one was there, he breathed a sigh of relief, and reminded Zhou Yu: "You must not expose this small world, otherwise it will cause great trouble!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu said calmly: "Thank you for reminding me, but my Hongmeng Farm is not so easy to grab!" Immediately, he ignored Nezha''s doubts and led him in directly. Soon, the two entered Hongmeng Farm, and the light door closed behind them. When Nezha was still muttering the name "Hongmeng Farm", he glanced at it casually, and when he saw the scenery in the farm, he was stunned. His exclamations sounded continuously in the farm: "It''s really a farm?" "Why is there so much aura in your farm..." "What kind of crops are planted, why have I never seen it before..." "Hiss, you actually have four spiritual springs here, my God, they are still the best ones..." "That tree turned out to be a congenital ancient tea tree?!" ¡­ Nezha''s exclamations sounded one after another in the farm. Every time he finds something that surprises him, he will run over to take a closer look, as if a human collector saw a piece of art carefully. Every time he observed one thing, Nezha was even more surprised and shocked. Immediately, he continued to look at the next one without stopping. In the field, several tenants who were concentrating on their work heard the movement here, and they all stopped working at the same time, got up and turned their heads to look. When the six-eared macaque and Ao Lie saw that it was Nezha, they were immediately surprised. "I didn''t expect the fairy to bring Nezha in." The six-eared macaque said in surprise. Hearing this, Nezha couldn''t help but nodded, feeling very complicated. There has always been hatred between the Dragon Clan and Nezha, and Ao Lie also has it in his heart. When he saw Zhou Yu bring Nezha in, he knew that the Immortal Chief probably wanted to recruit this Nezha to become a farm tenant. When he thought of working with Nezha and having to eat and sleep together every day, he felt a little nervous. On the side, Ying Zheng didn''t know Nezha. When he saw Zhou Yu bring in a child, he was very surprised. Immortal Elder, this is not to hire child labor, is it? Hearing what the six-eared macaque said, he also heard that they knew each other, so he immediately asked: "Brother, who is this kid?" Hearing this, the six-eared macaque immediately introduced: "Brother, this is not a child." "This is Nezha, the great **** of heaven, but he is just a child." After hearing what the six-eared macaque said, Ying Zheng was even more surprised. Of course, he had heard of Nezha''s name. This is the righteous **** of heaven, and one of the most outstanding disciples in the teaching! The fairy elder actually brought him in? Isn''t this digging at the walls of heaven and teaching? But after he thought about it, he felt that the fairy elder''s move was normal. I also have a few senior brothers and sisters, each of whom is of extraordinary status, and once subdued, they will annoy the major forces. Even so, the immortal still accepted it. It doesn''t seem too much to accept a Nezha now. Just when several tenants stood up in the field and looked at Nezha. Nezha was taken by Zhou Yu to the Phoenix tea tree and sat down. While drinking the tea that Zhou Yu handed over, he still looked around dishonestly. When he found that among the crops in the field at this time, there were actually several heads sticking out, looking at him quietly, he was shocked! Nezha almost choked on the tea in his throat, swallowed it with difficulty, and watched those heads intently. Only then did I realize that it wasn''t some evil spirit. Just a few people among the crops in the field. Nezha was not surprised to see the six-eared macaque. Last time, Zhou Yu saved the six-eared macaque from the Taoist priest in front of him. It is not surprising that it will appear in Zhou Yu''s farm now. However, when he saw Ao Lie, he suddenly became surprised. He frowned, and asked Zhou Yu next to him: "Zhou Yu, why is this little white dragon from the West Sea here with you?" Hearing this, Zhou Yu naturally replied: "He, he is here as a tenant for me now, helping me farm." Nezha: "???" Nezha had question marks all over his face. He took a closer look, good guy, he was actually farming! Suddenly, he was quite puzzled. You know, that Ao Lie is the crown prince of the Dragon Clan. As the most outstanding genius of the Dragon Clan in the past thousand years, he is favored by the entire Dragon Clan. It is also the existence of people who have been designated by Buddhism as the Journey to the West plan. Now he is farming on Zhou Yu''s farm? Is this too outrageous? The point is, it seems that Ao Lie is quite happy to work... For a moment, Nezha looked at Zhou Yu strangely. That means, what kind of psychedelic technique did you cast on him to lure him into farming with you? He turned his head and continued to watch, focusing on Ying Zheng. Although he didn''t recognize Ying Zheng''s identity, he could tell that Ying Zheng was not an ordinary human race. There seems to be an emperor''s air on him? Although because of working in the fields, the regal air on him looks weird. But Nezha still noticed. Moreover, he actually has the cultivation base of the fairyland? This is a bit outrageous. Because of the control of the heavens, the emperors of the human race have never been able to practice. If this is really a human emperor, it would be too shocking. For a moment, Nezha also became a little uncertain. He frowned, turned around and asked Zhou Yu: "Zhou Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Yu introduced: "To put it simply, this is a farm I opened up." "For various reasons, they are all here to help me now, simple as that." While talking, he lifted the teapot again and poured a cup of tea for himself and Nezha. Nezha took a sip of Phoenix tea and felt that it tasted very good. But there are more doubts in my heart. Zhou Yu''s answer did not dispel his doubts, but made him even more confused about the situation. He didn''t continue talking, but thought carefully from beginning to end. From the moment he entered the farm, he felt something was wrong. Zhou Yu is a golden fairy, and it is outrageous to have a small world. There are so many treasures in this small world. Innate spiritual roots, spiritual springs, and the crops in the fields are not ordinary. No matter how you look at it, these are not something a golden fairy can have. Even if he is a Taiyi Golden Immortal, he is somewhat envious of Zhou Yu. While Nezha was thinking, he also observed Zhou Yu''s movements. He accidentally discovered that Zhou Yu''s strength was different from the last time he met. It has been promoted to the peak of Jinxian! Immediately, Nezha''s mood that had just calmed down became excited again. He exclaimed: "You have reached the peak of the Golden Immortal?!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu smiled slightly: "It''s just a lucky breakthrough, there is nothing to make a fuss about." Nezha: "..." Nezha was speechless. Obviously when he saw Zhou Yu last time, he had just survived the Golden Immortal Tribulation. In the blink of an eye, he broke through to the peak of Jinxian. One must know that this Golden Immortal Realm is not comparable to the Earth Immortals and Xuan Immortals. Ordinary golden immortals have to pay a huge price if they want to improve a little bit of cultivation. This price can be time, or practice resources. In fact, there are not many cultivation resources in the prehistoric world that can allow the golden immortals to break through quickly. Only big forces like Heavenly Court, Buddhism, or Chanjiao have it. Moreover, only disciples who are valued can get it. What did Zhou Yu rely on to break through? Nezha was very surprised, even more surprised than before when he learned that the monkey had become a golden fairy. He didn''t know that it was not because of some cultivation resources that Zhou Yu''s strength improved so quickly. It was just before he went out that he conducted a lottery draw in the system and gained hundreds of years of cultivation before he was promoted to this level. Just when Nezha was thinking to himself, how Zhou Yu cultivated and improved his strength so quickly. Zhou Yu put down his teacup suddenly, looked at Nezha fixedly, and said for no reason: "Speaking of which, you probably haven''t improved your cultivation level for a long time, right?" As soon as these words came out, Nezha couldn''t help being startled. I don''t know why Zhou Yu asked this question. In his view, there is no need to ask this question. During the period of enshrining the gods, because he offended the dragon clan, he was united by the dragon kings of the four seas and forced to commit suicide at Chentangguan, losing his innate body. Later, it was Master Taiyi who put away his soul and borrowed the lotus root to refine him into a new body, which brought him back to life. However, although Nezha has a brand new body, the body of the lotus root is not as good as his innate body after all, and has great flaws. The first flaw is that Nezha, who is in the body of a lotus root, will never grow up. Even if he lives for thousands of years, as long as he still uses this body, his original appearance will not change. This is why Nezha has lived for so long, but has always been a child. The second flaw is that the upper limit of the body of the lotus root is the Taiyi Golden Immortal. After Nezha has cultivated to the peak of the Taiyi Golden Immortal, no matter how he cultivates or what resources he uses, his cultivation cannot go any further. Even the soul cannot continue to grow stronger. This is because although the body of the lotus root revived Nezha, it also fused his soul and restricted his soul. Therefore, after so many years, after Nezha''s strength was promoted to Taiyi Jinxian, he never advanced again. And his disciple Yang Jian, who was at the same time as him, had already broken through the Daluo Jinxian and dominated one side. In the final analysis, although the body of the lotus root revived Nezha, it also restricted his path of practice. This is actually a sore spot in Nezha''s heart. He rolled his eyes at Zhou Yu, and said sadly: "You are asking knowingly, how can I improve my cultivation level with my lotus root body?" However, after Nezha said this, he seemed to have thought of something. Suddenly, his heart moved and his eyes widened. As a well-known figure in the prehistoric world, any monk who has achieved a little bit knows this about himself. He didn''t believe that Zhou Yu would not know. But even when he knew about it, he still raised this question seriously. What does it mean? Immediately, he looked at Zhou Yu again, and exclaimed: "No, why do you ask that?" He also wanted to say, do you have a way to break the restrictions of the lotus root avatar? But at this time, he recalled a memory in his mind, and in the end he still didn''t say this guess. Hearing this, Zhou Yu chuckled lightly, and replied: "If I tell you that I have a way to help you improve your strength, are you willing to come to me as a tenant?" As soon as this remark came out, Nezha was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yu really meant that. There is really a way to break the restrictions of the lotus root avatar for yourself? Nezha stopped talking, but lowered his head and began to think seriously. After a while, he frowned, looked at Zhou Yu, and said seriously: "Zhou Yu, if you treat me as a friend, I hope you will stop making such jokes in the future." Hearing this, Zhou Yu couldn''t help being stunned. Looking at Nezha''s serious expression, he couldn''t help but smile wryly. This Nezha didn''t believe his own words at all. Perhaps it is difficult for people in this world to break the restrictions of the lotus root avatar, but for myself, it is not difficult to break the restrictions. What Zhou Yu didn''t know was that the reason Nezha didn''t believe what he just said was not because he didn''t want to believe it, but because he couldn''t believe it. Back then, after Nezha broke through to the peak of the Taiyi Golden Immortal, his strength could no longer be improved by an inch. At that time, he was also very anxious and tried various methods, but in the end it didn''t work. In the end, he even plucked up the courage to go to his own leader, Yuanshi Tianzun, and ask him for help. After all, Yuanshi Tianzun is a powerful saint, a top existence in the prehistoric. He didn''t believe that his body was really hopeless. But the answer Yuanshi Tianzun gave him was that there was no other way. This made him completely desperate, and felt that it was indeed impossible for him to break through the limitation of the lotus root avatar. This was also the reason why he couldn''t believe Zhou Yu. How could Zhou Yu do it when even a saint and a strong man couldn''t do anything? As for what Zhou Yu said about being a tenant, he didn''t even think about coming here. Zhou Yu thought for a moment and said: "I have a special set of exercises here, which should be able to solve your current problem." "You don''t have to rush to refuse, but try first." Nezha casually said: "Then you can take a look." Seeing that Zhou Yu insisted, he didn''t want to refuse. Xindao let you see it with your own eyes, so that you can give up. Although he didn''t think Zhou Yu really had a solution, he also knew that Zhou Yu was doing it for his own good. Just at this time, the six-eared macaque sent a plate of washed fruits. Nezha picked up one and ate it. Zhou Yu took out a jade slip, recorded a part of "Xianghuo Shendao", and handed it to Nezha. Nezha took the jade slip and read it while eating the fruit. So, a moment later. Nezha suddenly widened his eyes and trembled! Even the half-eaten fruit in his hand fell to the ground. On the side, the six-eared macaque looked very distressed, and said sadly: "You guy, you don''t have to eat it if you don''t like it, how can you spoil the fruits of our farm." Nezha woke up with a start, but ignored the six-eared macaque. Instead, he looked at Zhou Yu excitedly, and even spoke incoherently: "this¡­" "This technique..." "you¡­" Zhou Yu took a sip of tea calmly, and asked with a half-smile: "May solve your problem?" Nezha affirmed: "Yes! Absolutely!" Nezha nodded without hesitation. This "Incense Fire Shinto" is really his savior! Although he only read a part of it, he was sure that this exercise was indeed useful to him! Nezha stood up, held Zhou Yu''s hand with both hands, and said solemnly: "Zhou Yu, as long as you teach me the exercises, I, Nezha, can go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of ??fire for you!" On the side, the six-eared macaque complained: "Going up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire? It''s nothing to you, is it?" Hearing this, Nezha couldn''t help but smiled awkwardly, and said with a sneer: "I''m just making a metaphor." "In short, if you pass on this exercise to me, I, Nezha, can work hard for you!" Zhou Yu first pushed Nezha''s hand away, then said with a smile: "I don''t need you to go up the mountain of swords and go down to the sea of ??fire, nor do I need you to sacrifice your life." "As I said just now, as long as you come to my farm as a tenant, that''s enough." As soon as this remark came out, Nezha suddenly remembered what Zhou Yu had just said. He said in amazement: "It''s that simple?!" Zhou Yu nodded: "It''s that simple!" Nezha looked at Zhou Yu seriously for a while, and after confirming that the other party was not joking with him, he frowned. He looked at the jade slip in his hand and was a little confused. He just read it, and the name in this jade slip is "Xianghuo Shendao Cultivation Technique", which is an extremely profound and mysterious technique! It is even better than the supreme skill "Nine Turns Mysterious Kungfu" taught by the interpretation! If not, it would be impossible to solve the problem of his lotus root avatar at all. Such a powerful skill is normally something that can be encountered but not sought after. He felt that even if Zhou Yu really asked him to accomplish something extremely difficult, sinister, and dangerous, it was very reasonable. But what the **** is it just to help him farm? You only need to plant one kind of field to obtain such a powerful supreme skill? Nezha couldn''t believe it. I don''t understand why Zhou Yu would do this. He turned his head and looked at Ying Zheng and Ao Lie who were busy in the field in the distance. I saw Yingzheng split up several avatars, working together with the main body, and the speed was extremely fast. And even though Ao Lie didn''t have that supernatural power, he still worked extremely hard. Seeing this scene, Nezha''s heart suddenly moved, and he turned to Zhou Yu and asked: "Could it be that they are also working here to obtain the exercises?" But Zhou Yu shook his head directly: "It''s wrong. It''s because they work here. In order to improve work efficiency, I taught them some exercises and supernatural powers." Nezha scratched his head, contradictingly said: "Is there a difference?" Zhou Yu laughed and said: "Yes, and it''s huge." Hearing this, although Nezha still didn''t understand the difference between the two sentences, he seemed to understand Zhou Yu''s purpose, and said suddenly: "You are using this method to change cause and effect!" There is a theory of cause and effect in the wild. For example, Nezha''s master, Master Taiyi, reshaped Nezha''s physical body and bestowed Nezha with magic weapons and supernatural powers. Nezha, who was originally going to return to the underworld, was resurrected, and he shined in the Conferred Gods Calamity, and finally became the Great God of Heaven. In this way, Nezha owes him karma. So at that time, during the calamity of Fengshen, Nezha had to block the calamity for Daoist Taiyi and repay the cause and effect. But now Zhou Yu has changed the cause and effect, changed to six-eared macaques and they help Zhou Yu with work, Zhou Yu owes them cause and effect, so Zhou Yu taught them exercises and supernatural powers. The purpose is to repay karma. In this way, the two parties will not owe each other. However, no matter how you look at the way of changing cause and effect, Zhou Yu himself is at a loss. These skills and supernatural powers are extremely powerful and profound things. But Zhou Yu actually used them to repay the mere karma of farming! Nezha felt that if Zhou Yu was willing, even if they were asked to do more difficult things, they would not have any objections. But Zhou Yu didn''t do that, he just asked them to farm. Nezha couldn''t believe that there were such good people in the prehistoric world! Thinking of this, Nezha felt extremely grateful to Zhou Yu in his heart, and respected him! Compared to the real Taiyi who accepted himself as an apprentice in order to find someone to block the robbery in the past, Zhou Yu is simply too good! It''s completely for your own sake, self-sacrificing for others. In the prehistoric world, the law of the weak and the strong has always been followed, and being able to treat them fairly is considered the utmost benevolence. Such people who harm themselves and benefit others are rare in the wild! Nezha felt that making Zhou Yu his friend was the most correct decision in his life! On the side, the six-eared macaque was also stunned when he heard what Nezha said about cause and effect. Although he has been in Hongmeng Farm for a while, he still has some doubts in his heart. I don''t understand why, I only need to work on the farm, and the fairy head can violate Hongjun''s decree and teach me the skills and supernatural powers? And why do you have to do the work first every time, UU read the book and then teach the exercises and supernatural powers? Now it seems that it was done because of kindness. Moreover, he also borrowed the ingenious method of letting himself farm for him, eliminating the huge karma that he should have owed him. For a while, even the six-eared macaque was full of gratitude to Zhou Yu. He secretly made up his mind that he must work harder in the future! The fairy elder has treated himself like this, if he can''t do the farm work well, then he is really inferior to a pig and a dog! After Zhou Yu heard what Nezha said, although he knew what Nezha said was wrong, he didn''t point him out. It is also impossible for him to tell the truth to others. Now that Nezha has found an explanation by himself, it is naturally the best. He smiled and asked Nezha: "Then are you going to do it or not?" "Do it, of course!" Nezha replied immediately. And at the moment when he agreed to become a farm tenant, Zhou Yu''s mind also sounded a system prompt: "Ding! Congratulations on subduing Nezha and becoming a tenant. You will be rewarded: Field ¡Á 15!" In the farm, there were fifteen more barren fields in an instant. Seeing this, Zhou Yu was overjoyed, and took out a **** and threw it to Nezha: "Then go to work quickly! After you finish the work, I will teach you the exercises!" Nezha took the **** and looked at it, and immediately exclaimed: "This **** turned out to be a top-grade Houtian spirit treasure!" Zhou Yu didn''t take it seriously: "It''s just practice." Hearing this, Nezha was speechless. The top-grade Houtian Lingbao is just a work of practice, so what can be regarded as a proud work? Is it the ultimate acquired spirit treasure? Or acquired treasure? However, he didn''t say much, and consciously went to work with the six-eared macaque. Chapter 92： Ksitigarbha sent the Hall of Yama, and the monkey transformed into the underworld! When Nezha entered the farmland, he immediately attracted the attention of Ying Zheng and Ao Lie. At this time, Yingzheng already knew Nezha''s identity, saw that there was a large field in the farm, and knew that he had become a tenant of the farm. He immediately welcomed Nezha. Ying Zheng introduced himself with a smile: "I am the Great Qin Emperor of the Human Race, Ying Zheng." "I didn''t expect that I would be honored to work with the Great God of the Santan Haihui today!" Nezha was stunned when he heard Yingzheng self-reported his family name. Unexpectedly, this person is actually the emperor, and he is also the emperor of Daqin! "You are actually Qin Shihuang?!" Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a move in his heart, and immediately exclaimed: "Those interesting things about Daqin, don''t they actually come from Zhou Yu?" Hearing this, Ying Zheng''s expression changed. But thinking that Nezha is now his own, he calmed down again. He nodded and said: "Yes, Daqin''s recent affairs were all taught by the immortal elder." Immediately, he reminded Nezha in a low voice: "Although the Immortal Head is approachable, those of us who are tenants still need to respect him." "After the third prince, don''t call the immortal by his name." Hearing this, although Nezha felt a little weird, he still nodded in agreement. After all, Zhou Yu is his great benefactor for solving the problem of lotus root real body for himself, and he should really be grateful. Ao Lie didn''t come over to say hello to Nezha, because the Dragon Clan and Nezha already had an enmity, and he didn''t trouble Nezha because of Zhou Yu''s sake. Moreover, Nezha''s arrival made Ao Lie feel the crisis. He didn''t want to come to the farm first, and his work efficiency was not as good as that of Nezha. Wouldn''t his image in front of Zhou Yu be greatly reduced? So he has to work harder! Nezha naturally didn''t care about it. After all, although what happened back then was due to some people''s calculations, in the final analysis it was indeed he who killed Ao Bing. Otherwise, how could he have not troubled the Dragon Clan these years? Immediately, Nezha began to work with a few people. ¡­ According to the usual practice, tenants who are new to the farm do not need to do too much troublesome work on the first day. You just need to reclaim wasteland and practice your hands. Precisely because Nezha became a tenant, there were fifteen pieces of uncultivated wasteland on the farm. You can train Nezha. So Nezha, led by the six-eared macaque, came to the wasteland and began to cultivate it. There is no difficulty in reclaiming wasteland itself, it just requires basic strength. Nezha''s strength has reached the peak of Taiyi Jinxian, and his physical strength is also at a similar level. Although Nezha''s lotus root real body is limited, it is actually not bad. It can even be compared to a normal low-grade innate spirit treasure! In this way, it is basically not difficult for him to cultivate it, and he got started quickly. Seeing this, the six-eared macaque asked him to cultivate well, and returned to the field by himself to continue working. The farm is back in normal operation. Zhou Yu saw that Nezha was gradually getting started, so he didn''t stay too long, turned around and returned to the thatched cottage. After entering the hut, he sat down cross-legged and opened the system page. I saw the gold coin denomination in the upper right corner of the page, and the number had reached more than two million! These gold coins were hoarded by Zhou Yu through recycling farm crops these days. After accumulating for so long, I finally accumulated two million. This speed is actually not enough for Zhou Yu to be satisfied. But he is not upset about it now. Monkey King has already opened up a new farm, and now Hongmeng Farm has fifteen more fields because of Nezha''s joining. When all these are utilized, Zhou Yu believes that the harvest efficiency of farm crops will definitely be doubled. At that time, the speed of gold coin hoarding will naturally increase accordingly. He began to look forward to it. Thinking of Monkey King, he realized that he hadn''t observed Huaguo Mountain for some time because he wanted to recruit Nezha. I don''t know what''s going on there. You know, now is the critical period to open up sub-farms, and Tianting and Buddhism have been paying attention to Monkey King, and they don''t know what they will do next. What''s more, the Bodhi Patriarch has also stayed by Sun Wukong''s side, and he doesn''t know when their next plan will be carried out. Therefore, Huaguoshan needs continuous attention and cannot relax. Immediately, with a thought in his mind, Zhou Yu communicated with the system and brought up the scene from Huaguo Mountain. The next moment, a window appeared in front of him. In the window, there is a scene in Huaguo Mountain. This window is naturally one of the functions of the system. It was also discovered by Zhou Yu recently, the hidden function of the farm. As long as it is a place that Zhou Yu himself has been to, or where the farm tenants are, Zhou Yu can open the entrance and exit at any time, or observe their information. This function is very useful. Not only can Zhou Yu observe the situation of the tenants at any time, but now he can also use it to watch the situation in the sub-farm. When Nezha returns to the Heavenly Court in the future, he can also use this function to monitor the movements of the Heavenly Court at any time! It can be said to be an excellent function for attacking the enemy and winning the battle! Moreover, there is no need to worry about being discovered. The existence of the system is impossible to be discovered. At this time, on Huaguo Mountain, Monkey King is still leading a group of little monkeys to reclaim the sub-farm. After these years of reclamation, the general structure of the sub-farm is almost the same. There are even two fields that have been reclaimed by Monkey King. At this time, Monkey King is planting in two fields. On his finger, he wore a quaint stone ring. He took out the seeds from the stone ring, and carefully planted them in the soil, his movements were very skillful. The stone ring and seeds were naturally given to him by Zhou Yu in advance. The ring is a unique thing for the farmer, and it is used to store crops and seeds. There is a small space in it. Zhou Yu can directly decide what seeds to distribute to Monkey King through the operating system. At the same time, after Sun Wukong collected the mature crops from the sub-farm, Zhou Yu could also take them away directly. This function is also very convenient. In this way, it is not only more efficient, but also more confidential. If the crops in the sub-farm need to be carried in by Monkey King after they mature, then there is a risk of exposure. Satisfied, Zhou Yu turned his attention to Bodhi in the sub-farm. Today, he is still raking grass in the field under the arrangement of Monkey King. It looks like it looks good, and it is much more skillful than yesterday. But Zhou Yu soon discovered that Bodhi was not as honest as he seemed. While raking the grass, he carefully observed the rake in his hand, as if he wanted to analyze the material and origin of the rake. Seeing this, Zhou Yu immediately understood that Bodhi definitely wanted to use the nine-toothed rake to infer the person behind Monkey King. But regarding this point, Zhou Yu was not worried at all. This rake was rewarded by the system and had no origin at all. Even if Bodhi really analyzes something, it is impossible to associate it with himself. Seeing that the affairs of the Huaguoshan sub-farm unfolded in an orderly manner, Zhou Yu felt relieved. From this point of view, there should be no action in the short term on the side of Tianting and Buddhism. The doubts Sun Wukong threw at them were enough to consume some of their time. In this way, Zhou Yu is fine for the time being. He simply took out the Enlightenment Stone and held it, and began to comprehend the exercises. Next, he will work hard to practice. It is also a hurdle to upgrade from the dark week to the black hole period, which takes a lot of time. He has to understand well and work hard to improve. It would be shameful if Sun Wukong caught up with his cultivation base. Now, the dark star in Zhou Yu''s body has been compressed to the extreme as he grows stronger. As he continued to compress, even the aura and air in the farm, and even the light, were moving towards where he was, strangely! ¡­ Time soon came to evening. After the tenants finished their work, they went back to rest under the tea tree. Nezha sighed while drinking tea: "I didn''t expect that the work on this farm is not as simple as I imagined." "I''m a dignified Taiyi Golden Immortal, and it''s so tiring to plow a field!" The six-eared macaque looked at Ying Zheng and asked: "Brother, are you going to have dinner tonight?" Ying Zheng looked at Zhou Yu''s thatched hut, saw that Zhou Yu hadn''t come out, so he guessed that he was busy, and said: "Simply eat something, and then we''ll practice on our own." Hearing this, everyone agreed and immediately started cooking. Nezha also participated curiously. In this way, several dishes were quickly prepared and started to eat. As soon as Nezha ate it, he found that the food in this farm was much better than outside! Only then did he believe what Zhou Yu said when he brought him in. The point is, in Ying Zheng''s mouth, this kind of enjoyment is actually just a simple meal? What is the real big eating scene? For a while, Nezha became more and more looking forward to the next farm life. ¡­ In Huaguo Mountain. At this time, under the instruction of Monkey King, the monkeys in the sub-farm have just finished their day''s work. Although the monkeys are temporarily away from the farm now, the habits formed in a year cannot be easily broken. Even in this sub-farm, the previous work and rest are still used. Under his arrangement, the monkeys and grandchildren began to throw a big banquet and have a dinner. Bodhi consciously came to his seat and sat down, watching the content of the dinner with great interest. Staying in Huaguo Mountain for the past few days, he ate and slept with these monkeys, and worked together during the day, and he was quite familiar with their routines. Naturally, there is also a sense of what they eat every night. Basically, these monkeys ate some fruits and vegetables, and a small amount of meat. These monkeys are just ordinary creatures, not even monsters. However, when Bodhi saw their food tonight, he was slightly surprised. Because he discovered that in addition to melons, fruits and vegetables for dinner tonight, the monkeys also had a lot of pots and dishes, which contained many unique dishes of the human race! These pots, dishes, and dishes were bought by Monkey after he left Huaguo Mountain and entered Aolai Middle School in his free time during the day. At that time, Bodhi even quietly went with him. His purpose of staying here is not just to find out who is behind the monkey. More importantly, keep an eye on the monkey. After all, Buddhism is still not sure whether the extraterritorial starry sky really exists. If the monkey is allowed to run away and disappear again, it will be too late for them to regret it. The monkey disappeared again, and all the previous hard work would be for naught. At that time, in his opinion, if the reason why the monkey left Huaguo Mountain was not to run away, there must be some special things to do. However, when he followed the monkey into the Aolai country, and saw that the monkey was just buying some ordinary pots and dishes, he was immediately stunned. He didn''t know, what did the monkey buy these things for? Isn''t this only used when the human race eats? What is the use of this monkey? At that time, he also guessed, did the monkey want to do something wrong again? So he was a little absent-minded all day today, thinking about this question. Now, he knows. The monkey bought tableware for the simple purpose of serving dishes! This result left him speechless. Then, when he saw the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain, under the arrangement of Sun Wukong, they served the table in a dignified manner like human beings, he was even more speechless. But immediately, he became suspicious again. This monkey doesn''t seem to have been to the human race, right? According to what he said, after leaving Huaguo Mountain, he entered the extraterritorial starry sky without landing at all, and there was nothing in the extraterritorial starry sky. So the question is, why is he used to using human tableware, and even learning how to cook? Could it be that the monkey was lying before, that he didn''t go to the extraterrestrial starry sky at all, but came into contact with a strong human race? Thinking of this, Bodhi suddenly became excited. Immediately he asked the monkey: "Monkey King, didn''t you say that you have been staying in the outer space?" "Why do you know so many things about the human race? And you can cook?" Hearing this, the monkey''s heart moved, and he immediately said flickeringly: "This is because I can''t recognize the way after I came out of the extraterrestrial starry sky, and I don''t know how to return to Huaguo Mountain." "So I lived among the human race for a while." "Don''t look at those human races as creatures without cultivation, but the things they created are very interesting." "For example, these dishes are much more delicious than eating ordinary melons and fruits!" "In the future, I will definitely promote these dishes among the entire monkey group!" Hearing the monkey''s answer, Bodhi did not dispel the doubts in his heart. He always felt that Monkey''s answer was too hasty. You know, since the monkey disappeared, the Dragon Clan, Heavenly Court, and Buddhism have been looking for him. Basically deduce him all the time. According to what he said, he left the extraterrestrial starry sky and stayed in the human race for a while, so why was it not deduced? The monkey is probably lying? Doubts abounded in Bodhi''s heart. But even so, he still held back from asking his doubts. Because once these doubts are expressed, their intention to count monkeys will definitely be exposed. You can¡¯t say to the monkey: Are you right? We¡¯ve been searching for you for so long, deducing your traces all the time, and there is no sign of you in the prehistoric world, right? Saying this way may expose the monkey as lying, but if he asks why he is looking for him, how should he answer? Therefore, Bodhi did not say much. Now he can see that this monkey really intends to work at sunrise and rest at sunset on Huaguo Mountain! Not at all ambitious! All day long, he was immersed in farming in the fields, but he still looked like he was enjoying it. This made Bodhi very distressed. He also learned that Tathagata and the others had gone to the outer space to investigate the situation. However, it is impossible to have any news for a while. What should I do next? Could it be possible to plow the land with him? He drank and ate vegetables with the monkey while thinking about countermeasures. In the end, he decided to report the matter to Zhunti and let the main body make up his mind. Immediately, he began to secretly connect. In this way, I soon got a reply from Zhunti. Zhunti''s reply was that he was going to change the plan and let the underworld take action in advance to hook the monkey''s soul to **** and torture him, so that he could see the dangers of the prehistoric world. Let him understand that even if he has the strength of Jinxian now, it is still not absolutely safe. The purpose of doing this is naturally to rekindle his fighting spirit. After he repents, let Bodhi rescue him from the underworld. At that time, the monkey must be very grateful to Bodhi, and at the same time regretful about his previous thoughts. In this way, Bodhi can logically accept him as a disciple and teach him supernatural powers. Journey to the West will also continue successfully. After learning about the sage''s plan, Bodhi was overjoyed! He thinks this plan is very feasible! Dang even began to wait patiently. ¡­ In hell. A barefoot monk in a yellow shirt was sitting cross-legged on the ground, chanting mantras of passing away. In front of him, there is a group of innocent souls who are being saved by him. This monk is naturally Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. As soon as he saved a group of innocent souls with his front feet, he received an order from Zhunti on his back feet. Without hesitation, he immediately went to Yan Luodian to make arrangements. This underworld has already been infiltrated by their Buddhism, and King Yama has already taken refuge in their Buddhism! Soon, Ksitigarbha came to the Hall of Yama and saw King Yama who was interrogating the ghost. Seeing Ksitigarbha coming, Yama, who was still showing off his power in front of the ghost messengers, was startled. Immediately ordered to all the ghost messengers in the hall: "My king has something important to do, so please step back for now!" "yes!" A group of ghosts obeyed their orders and retreated immediately. They all know that King Yama has betrayed the underworld and has become the minion of Buddhism in the underworld. Now that Ksitigarbha King is here, it must be that Buddhism has some task to hand over to King Yama. Naturally, this group of ghost messengers cannot know about such important matters. In this way, when only Ksitigarbha and Yama were left in the hall. King Yan Luo stood up from his seat, came to King Dizang in a hurry, bowed directly and said: "Welcome Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!" This Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is an important figure in the Buddhist sect. If it is not because he does not want to leave the underworld, his status is even higher than that of Guanyin and other Bodhisattvas in the Buddhist sect! A body of strength is even more quasi-sage. For Yan Luo Wang, this is a thigh that must be embraced. Seeing this, Ksitigarbha nodded and said to him: "King Yama, the Buddhist sect has decided to plan in advance and wants you to immediately send ghost messengers to Huaguo Mountain to capture the stone monkey''s soul." Hearing this, King Yan Luo couldn''t help but startled and became puzzled. The underworld is indeed in the Westward Journey plan arranged by Buddhism. When the stone monkey returns from his study at Fangcun Mountain, the underworld will send ghost messengers to hook his soul, so as to lure him to make trouble in the underworld. But this is many years later, why is it suddenly brought forward now? Although he was puzzled in his heart, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and immediately said: "Bodhisattva, don''t worry, I''ll send ghost messengers to handle this right away!" After speaking, he stood up and shouted to the outside of the hall: "Where is the bull''s head and horse''s face?" When I was young, the burly, muscular bull-headed horse-faced entered the hall one after another, knelt down and said: "Here is the bull''s head and horse''s face, what orders does Lord Yan have?" King Yama threw a token to the two ghost messengers and said: "Go and capture the soul of the person on the token, there is no room for loss!" Niutou took the token and said in unison with Mamian without looking at it: "Yes, I promise to complete the task!" After finishing speaking, he quickly backed away to prepare for the ecstasy. After the two ghost messengers left, King Yama came to King Ksitigarbha again and said flatteringly: "Bodhisattva, I have already given orders. This bull-headed and horse-faced ghost is the highest-level ghost messenger under my command. I believe that the soul of Monkey King will be captured soon!" Hearing this, Ksitigarbha nodded, very satisfied with Yama''s attitude: "Then I will leave this matter to you, and the poor monk will continue to save the wronged souls." After speaking, he left directly. Leaving the Hall of Yama with him, there are also two ghost messengers with a bull head and a horse face. They quickly left the underworld, headed straight for Dongsheng Shenzhou, and soon arrived near Huaguo Mountain. ¡­ In Huaguo Mountain, Patriarch Bodhi rests in a cave arranged for him by Monkey King. At this time, he was sitting cross-legged quietly, looking extremely calm, as if he was cultivating. However, his heart was completely opposite to the calmness shown on his face! Bodhi''s current mood is full of anticipation and joy. He knew that with the efficiency of a sage, the ghost messenger from the underworld might come to Huaguo Mountain tonight to hook Monkey King''s soul. In this way, the current predicament can naturally be resolved. How could this make him unhappy? Immediately, he spread his spiritual consciousness, covering the entire Huaguo Mountain, waiting for the ghost messenger to arrive. It didn''t take long before he spotted the figure with a bull''s head and a horse''s face. When he saw two ghost messengers each holding a soul-snatching hook, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he watched quietly. At the same time, Monkey King in the Water Curtain Cave was also practicing. When he said during the day that he only wanted to live in Huaguoshan for the elderly, he was naturally using it to deceive Bodhi. He has just survived the thunder tribulation, and his strength is only at the early stage of Golden Immortal. He is not satisfied with his current strength at all. Under Sun Wukong''s operation, the dark star in his body was continuously compressed, and his cultivation base also slowly increased. But at this moment, he seemed to feel a little abnormality, and Dang even stopped practicing and opened his eyes. Two faint golden lights flashed in Monkey King''s eyes, and the Delusion-Breaking Golden Boy spread it out invisible, and probed towards the place where he felt strange. The next moment, he spotted the figure with a bull''s head and a horse''s face. Although the bull-headed horse-mian uses the supernatural powers specific to ghosts to make it invisible to mortal creatures, it is invisible under Monkey King''s golden boy. At this time, the two of them didn''t even know that they had been discovered, and they were still groping to get here. Seeing this, Monkey King couldn''t help being surprised. Isn''t this bull head and horse face a ghost messenger from the underworld? Why did you come to Huaguo Mountain? Could it be that they came to hook the souls of my Sun Wukong monkey grandchildren? He continued to observe. Unexpectedly, when the bull head and horse face passed by the place where a group of Monkey King and monkey grandchildren were sleeping, they didn''t even look at it, just passed by and came towards themselves! Seeing this, Monkey King was even more surprised. You must know that you are now a strong Golden Immortal, so logically speaking, you should have transcended life and death. Why did this bull-headed horse-face come to hook his own soul? Could it be a mistake? Seeing the definite look on the bull''s head and horse face, he quickly rejected this idea. Sun Wukong faintly felt that something was wrong, guessing that there must be a conspiracy! After thinking for a moment, he had a plan in his mind. Directly display the supernatural power that Zhou Yu imparted to him, "One Thought Blooms, The King Comes to the World." Suddenly, an avatar appeared on the spot. The avatar sat down cross-legged under Sun Wukong''s control and began to practice. But Sun Wukong''s body is directly hidden. In this way, under the observation of Sun Wukong, the bull head and horse face soon came to his incarnation, and used the soul-hunting hook to **** away the soul of the incarnation. Immediately without delay, he went straight out of Huaguo Mountain and headed back towards the underworld. At the same time, Monkey King also noticed that Bodhi also disappeared from Huaguo Mountain after the bull head and horse face left. This is also because Huaguoshan has now become a sub-farm of Hongmeng Farm, and he is now the head of Huaguoshan sub-farm and has control over the farm. Therefore, even if he is only a golden immortal, he can still detect the movements of the quasi-sage. With such an abnormal behavior, Sun Wukong immediately guessed that this matter must have something to do with Bodhi! Maybe it was he who arranged these ghost messengers to hook his soul? But he couldn''t be sure, and didn''t know what to do for a while. Dang even called Zhou Yu from the bottom of his heart through the authority of sub-farm. ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm. Zhou Yu is still practicing. But at this time, he received a request from Monkey King for help. Dang even stopped practicing and communicated with Monkey King through the air. After learning the specific situation, Zhou Yu also understood. This bodhi can''t sit still! To use the underworld so quickly? Just when he was surprised, he heard the message from Monkey King again: "Sir, what should I do now?" After Zhou Yu thought for a while, he replied to Monkey King: "Wukong, don''t act rashly for now." "You reveal the situation of your incarnation in the underworld, and then wait for the opportunity!" Upon hearing this news, Monkey King immediately began to operate. In fact, there is a wisp of his divine consciousness on that avatar. Where the avatar goes, Sun Wukong''s body can naturally also explore. Soon, a light curtain appeared in front of him. The scene in the light curtain is exactly the scene where his incarnation is now! At this time, the incarnation of Monkey King has been brought into Huangquan Road by the bull head and horse face. Niutou Mamian tied Sun Wukong''s soul tightly with a soul hook, for fear that he would run away. Because it was not controlled by Sun Wukong, the avatar was stunned at this moment, and followed the two ghosts like a puppet. Seeing Monkey King like this, the bull-headed horse face is also a little strange. While they were pushing Sun Wukong to move on, Niutou discussed: "Ma Mian, why is the soul of this stone monkey so dull and not angry at all?" Hearing this, Ma Mian said impatiently: "He was hooked to the underworld by us, it''s strange if he is still angry!" Seeing Sun Wukong''s dull expression, he said with some uncertainty: "It''s probably the first time I''ve come to this underworld, so I''m not used to it?" Although the two ghost messengers felt a little strange in their hearts, they never thought that the Monkey King they caught was a fake. For them, as long as the soul of the stone monkey is captured according to the order of King Yama, everything will be fine. In this way, they quickly crossed Huangquan Road, entered the gate of ghosts, and came to the Hall of Yama. At this time, in the Hall of Yama, a group of ghost servants stood on both sides, all of them were strangely shaped, with terrifying faces, and their big eyes were all staring at Monkey King who came in. "Yan Wang, Monkey King''s soul has been captured!" The bull''s head and horse face escorted Monkey King to the palace, and said to King Yama. Seeing this, Yan Luo Wang nodded in satisfaction and said: "Good job, come back and get the reward!" Hearing this, the bull''s head and horse''s face was overjoyed, and they said one after another: "Thank you Yama!" Immediately, he happily stood aside. Only then did King Yama look down at the incarnation of Monkey King below. With a majestic look on his face, he said seriously: "Sun Wukong, this is the underworld, your lifespan is over!" As soon as these words came out, Sun Wukong, who had a dull and lifeless expression, suddenly woke up like a dream, and quickly looked around! As if he couldn''t accept the result of his own death, he yelled frantically: "This is impossible!" "I finally left Huaguo Mountain and found the immortal way. I haven''t lived enough yet. How could I live forever?" "You guys made a mistake, let me go back immediately, I want to go back to Huaguo Mountain!" The incarnation of Monkey King yelled in disbelief, as if he was insane. Seeing this, King Yan Luo couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. Dang even acted according to the will given by Ksitigarbha. His face was serious, his eyes glared angrily, and he said angrily to the incarnation of Monkey King: "Bold Monkey King, UU Reading dares to yell in the underworld, come on, give him a good beating first!" After the words fell, the ghost messengers who had already been in place in the palace stood up one after another and surrounded Monkey King in the middle. These ghost messengers are all powerful yin commanders in the underworld, namely ghost king, day tour, night tour, impermanence, leopard tail, bull head, horse face, bird beak, fish gills, and wasp. All of them have the strength of the Golden Immortal Stage, and some have even stepped into the Taiyi Golden Immortal! They all had hideous faces, holding such a ghostly magic weapon in their hands, and they all looked at the incarnation of Monkey King with malicious intentions! Seeing this, Monkey King''s incarnation seemed to be really frightened, and immediately stood up from the ground, wanting to rush out! However, because of the soul-snatching hook on his body, he couldn''t use all his mana at all, so he could only use brute force to charge. In this way, it is impossible to rush out. "Where do you want to go?" A ghost messenger yelled and kicked the incarnation of Monkey King back. Immediately, ghost messengers waved their magic weapons and called at Monkey King. "Ah! It hurts me to death!" "Stop hitting me, I''m going to die!" "..." Suddenly, Monkey King''s screams came from the hall. Seeing this scene, Yan Luo Wang above showed a satisfied smile on his face. He complied with the will of the Buddhist sect, which is to ask these ghost messengers to torture Sun Wukong severely without killing him, and then create a chance for Bodhi to do something. After Bodhi took the stone monkey''s soul away, his mission would be completed. However, just when Yan Luo Wang was in his chest, enjoying Monkey King''s begging for mercy. "what!" "Peng!" Suddenly, Sun Wukong, who was beaten below, let out a shriek. Immediately, he exploded directly on the spot, and was wiped out in ashes! Chapter 93： The monkey fished in troubled waters, and Bodhi felt numb! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! "this¡­" Immediately, the ghost messengers around were all dumbfounded, looking at the place where Monkey King disappeared. They were obviously just showing off, and they didn''t kill them. Moreover, the magic weapons in their hands were used to torture the soul, and they couldn''t kill the soul at all. Why was the stone monkey killed? Above, King Yan Luo was stunned when he saw this. He got off his seat in a panic, turned around where Monkey King''s soul dissipated, and shouted: "What about the stone monkey soul?" Hearing this, all the ghost messengers bowed their heads and remained silent. Seeing this, Yama finally confirmed it. The soul of the stone monkey was beaten to death by them! For a moment, he was furious, but then he was shrouded in fear. The soul of the stone monkey was lost by me, how should I explain to Buddhism? You know, this stone monkey is the son of luck, the protagonist of Buddhism''s Westward Journey plan! Now die by my own hands... Yama''s heart was ashamed, and he didn''t know what to do. At this moment, the figure of Bodhi also appeared in the hall. Seeing Bodhi appearing, King Yama''s heart skipped a beat and he became uneasy. King Yama hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy: "Patriarch Bodhi, please forgive me, I didn''t know the soul of this stone monkey was so unbeatable!" "..." King Yama was still begging for mercy, but Bodhi''s face was pitch black. He said coldly: "Get up, Monkey King is not dead, you caught the wrong one, it''s just a clone of him!" As soon as this remark came out, all the ghost officers present were stunned. Immediately, they all looked at the face of the bull-headed horse, who suddenly panicked and exclaimed: "How is this possible? We have met some people who know how to clone themselves before, and we have never missed it!" Hearing this, Bodhi could only sigh and said: "This Sun Wukong''s clone method is so special that even the poor don''t see it." Hearing this, the ghost messengers were even more surprised. After all, this is a quasi-sage! A mere Golden Immortal''s method of avatar can even be fooled by a quasi-sage? King Yama breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately asked: "Bodhi Patriarch, do you want to send ghost messengers to seduce souls again? I promise you won''t make mistakes this time!" Bodhi shook his head: "Don''t disturb him for the time being, I will notify you later if there is a need." After saying this, Bodhi disappeared in place and left the underworld. ¡­ In the Hongmeng Farm, after seeing Monkey King controlling the avatar and being beaten to death by ghost messengers, Zhou Yu fell silent. Although because of the disappearance of the avatar, neither he nor Monkey King knew what was going on in the underworld. But if you want to come, those ghost messengers will be shocked by this scene. After all, Sun Wukong is the main character of the Buddhism''s Westward Journey plan, and if he is killed by them, he will definitely be blamed. However, Zhou Yu did not expect this result to deceive them, and believed that the Buddhism or the strong in the underworld would soon see the clue. But even so, it can deter them for some time. At least let them know that Monkey King''s soul is not so easy to hook. It is estimated that Buddhism will not continue to let the underworld do it. But at this time, Zhou Yu thought of another thing, which was about Monkey King''s magic weapon. Sun Wukong cultivated all the way to become a golden immortal, and up to now there is no magic weapon in his hand. Last time, there was an Houtian Spirit Stick, but it was also destroyed when crossing the Golden Immortal Tribulation. Now Monkey King has been exposed to Buddhism and heaven, and he may encounter trouble at any time. If there is not a good spirit treasure, it will be very difficult to deal with troublesome things. However, although Zhou Yu wanted to give Sun Wukong a magic weapon, but although he had recently drawn a lot of rewards through the system, there was no one suitable for Monkey King. If it is forged, Zhou Yu can''t forge any good magic weapon now, and there is no material. Immediately, Zhou Yu felt a little embarrassed. Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 93 Monkey fishes in troubled waters, Bodhi feels numb! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Although Sun Wukong is not his apprentice, but as an individual on the farm, he is better than an apprentice. If you don''t even have a handy magic weapon, it really doesn''t make sense. In this way, after Zhou Yu pondered for a while, he finally had a plan in his mind. He remembered that in the Journey to the West plan, didn''t Buddhism prepare a magic weapon for Monkey King? That magic weapon is the Dinghaishenzhen in the East China Sea Dragon Palace. This Dinghaishen needle is an acquired treasure. And because it was used by the human race Dayu to control the water and save many lives in the past, it contains profound merit. In comparison, it is stronger than many innate spirit treasures. It would be perfect to use as a weapon for Monkey King! After all, this wishful golden cudgel was originally prepared by Buddhism for Monkey King. It''s just that now it is in his own name to let Monkey King take it. Anyway, it''s all for Monkey King, so if you want to come to Buddhism, you shouldn''t mind. Immediately, Zhou Yu sent a message to Monkey King: "Wukong, my teacher gave you a magic weapon, you need to use it yourself." Hearing this, Monkey King was overjoyed! The fairy elder is about to teach himself a magic weapon! Instantly replied: "Thank you Xianchang, the magic weapon is there, I will go get it now!" Zhou Yu said: "The magic weapon is in the East China Sea Dragon Palace. It is a stick and has a suit of armor. You just need to enter the East China Sea Dragon Palace and ask for it from the East China Sea Dragon King." "However, you must hide your body on the way there, so as not to be discovered by the Heavenly Court and the Buddhist sect!" Although Buddhism and Heavenly Court have been monitoring Sun Wukong, but this time, the seduction of the underworld just failed, and the higher authorities have not yet reacted. Besides, Bodhi has not yet returned to Huaguo Mountain. In this case, Sun Wukong''s departure from Huaguo Mountain is not easy to be discovered. Hearing that Zhou Yu had already made arrangements for himself, Monkey King was very excited. Xianchang is really kind to himself. At the same time, he also looked forward to it. The magic weapon that the fairy head prepared for himself is actually in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea. I don''t know what kind of magic weapon it will be? Even if he hid his figure, he jumped directly from the waterfall in the Huaguo Cave and headed for the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea! Soon, they arrived in front of the East China Sea Dragon Palace. At this time, Xunhai Yacha is on duty in front of the East China Sea Dragon Palace with a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Seeing Monkey King coming, he immediately shouted: "That monkey, stop quickly!" "I don''t even look at what this place is, how dare I go indiscriminately, I think I lost my way on land and came to the sea?" Sun Wukong was not angry when he heard the words, and said: "I am the Monkey King of the Water Curtain Cave in Huaguo Mountain. I have come to the East Sea Dragon Palace to ask to see the Dragon King. Please inform me!" Hearing this, Xunhai Yasha was startled. You know, they disappeared because of this monkey some time ago, but they searched everywhere, and almost drained the entire prehistoric sea area. Later, when I heard that the missing monkey had come out to cross the Golden Immortal Calamity, I stopped looking for it. It stands to reason that this monkey should be on the side of the Buddhist gate, why is it now in the East China Sea Dragon Palace? Although he was puzzled in his heart, he didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately said: "Monkey King, please wait a moment, I will go in and report right away!" After speaking, he entered the Dragon Palace and headed towards the East China Sea Dragon Clan Hall. ¡­ The Dragon Clan Hall of the East China Sea. At this time, Ao Guang was sitting on top with Mother Long, discussing something. Donghai Dragon Mother asked Ao Guang suspiciously: "Dragon King, have you found Ao Lie in Xihai?" It has been several months since Ao Lie disappeared, and their Dragon Clan has been looking for it. It''s just that no matter what methods they tried, they couldn''t find any trace of Ao Lie, which made them very headache. Ao Lie is a modern genius of the Dragon Clan, who has high hopes from the Dragon Clan, and is also the candidate for cooperation between the Dragon Clan and Buddhism. As soon as he disappeared, the entire Dragon Clan was restless. Ao Guang couldn''t help sighing when he heard Dragon Queen''s question, and said: "No, I don''t know where he went." just in their love Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 93 Monkey fishes in troubled waters, Bodhi feels numb! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! When he was feeling down, Xunhai Yecha came in from the outside and said to Ao Guang: "Report to the Dragon King, the stone monkey from Huaguo Mountain came to the Dragon Palace and said he wanted to see you!" Hearing this, Ao Guang immediately frowned and became puzzled. Didn''t this monkey just be found? Why did he come to this Dragon Palace? Could it be that the Buddhist sect wanted to plan ahead and give him the Dinghaishenzhen needle? After thinking about it, he said to Patrol Yaksha: "Please!" Immediately, Xunhai Yasha went down to invite Monkey King. The Dragon King asked the Dragon Queen to evade and wait. After a while, Monkey King came to the main hall, saw Ao Guang, saluted carelessly, and said immediately: "Dragon King, I''m here to get a magic weapon, please bring it." Hearing this, Ao Lie couldn''t help but feel his heart move. The secret channel really planned ahead of schedule, and Monkey King came to get the weapon. Immediately, he carried out according to the original plan. He first asked the Shui people to take out various weapons, but Monkey King was not satisfied. Then the Dragon Queen came out to suggest that the Dragon King take him to see the Golden Cudgel. After Sun Wukong saw the big stick standing in the deep sea, he was very excited, thinking that this must be the weapon prepared by the fairy head for me, it is really extraordinary! When even came to the golden cudgel, he stretched out one hand. Before he could hold the golden cudgel, the golden cudgel changed automatically, and soon became a stick that Yingying grasped, and fell into the hands of Monkey King. Sun Wukong was also very happy to see that the golden cudgel was so psychic. Dang even started to dance unscrupulously! This dance directly caused the entire East China Sea to shake violently, and the Dragon Palace seemed to be in danger amidst the waves! Seeing it, Ao Guang felt distressed and felt helpless. But it didn''t stop it, after all, it was part of the Journey to the West plan. He can only hope that the westward journey will end, and the Dragon Clan will get more benefits. The movement of Monkey King waving the golden cudgel not only affected the entire East China Sea, but even spread to the Dragon Realm! In the entire Dragon Realm, loud bangs from outside can be heard! The dragon clan in the dragon world felt the sound, and they were all surprised, thinking that there was an enemy invading the dragon clan outside. Zhulong immediately sent guards to go out to check. So, after a while, the guard came back and reported: "Old Ancestor, it was the stone monkey who took the golden cudgel from the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea and danced it, which caused the previous movement!" Hearing this, Zhulong couldn''t help being surprised. They live in seclusion in the Dragon Realm, and they don''t actually know the outside news. In Zhulong''s memory, the stone monkey in Huaguo Mountain had disappeared not long ago, and it seemed that he could not be found. Didn''t expect to come back now? However, why did you come to Dragon Palace to take away the Dinghaishen needle so early? Could it be that Fomen''s plan was advanced? Candle Dragon thought in his heart. Seeing this, the guard asked: "Old Ancestor, do you want to send strong men out to support the East Sea Dragon Palace?" Hearing this, Zhulong shook his head and said: "Don''t worry about him, Ao Guang will take care of it." "Now, quickly close the entrance to the Dragon Realm to prevent that Monkey King from discovering anything unusual." "yes!" The guard replied, and immediately went down to close the entrance to the Dragon Realm. The Dragon Realm is the most secret place of the Dragon Clan, and it is also the last trump card of the Dragon Clan. Candle Dragon doesn''t want anyone to discover the existence of Dragon Realm. Although the Dragon Realm had been completely seen by Bodhi of Buddhism last time, Zhulong still didn''t want more people to know about it. Although Monkey King''s strength is only in the Golden Immortal Realm, it is logically impossible to discover the Dragon Realm. But Zhulong did not forget that Sun Wukong had the innate supernatural power of breaking the golden boy. Once he casts the Golden Boy of Shattering Delusion, he may discover the hidden dragon world. ¡­ East China Sea Dragon Palace. "Monkey King, enough is enough!" "If you keep dancing like this, my Dragon Palace will be crushed by you!" Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 93 Monkey fishes in troubled waters, Bodhi feels numb! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Ao Guang saw that Sun Wukong continued to dance the golden cudgel without any sign of stopping, so he finally couldn''t help shouting. Hearing this, Monkey King stopped dancing the golden cudgel. Holding the golden cudgel tightly in his hand, he was overjoyed. In Sun Wukong''s view, this golden cudgel is a magic weapon tailor-made for him by the immortal head. Now that he has it, is there any reason to be unhappy? He said to Ao Guang: "Thank you, Dragon King, for keeping this treasure for me!" Hearing this, Ao Guang couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. Who kept it for you? This Dinghaishen Needle is originally the treasure of my Dragon Palace. If it wasn''t arranged by Buddhism, how could it be given to you for free? He was dissatisfied in his heart, but he didn''t show it, and said to Monkey King: "Since the Monkey King is satisfied with this spirit treasure, I will give it to you." "Now, let''s go back to Dragon Palace." Monkey King nodded, and returned to Dragon Palace with Ao Guang. After arriving at the Dragon Palace, before Ao Guang could say anything, Sun Wukong took the initiative to say: "Dragon King, don''t you still have a suit of armor for me?" "Why don''t you take it out now? Could it be that you want to take it for yourself?" Hearing this, Ao Guang felt even more depressed. What is embezzlement, it''s something from Dragon Palace, right? Why does Sun Wukong speak like a bandit? If Sun Wukong is allowed to continue to play so freely, he doesn''t know how to implement his plan. Dang even replied: "The monkey king was joking. I''ll call the other three sea dragon kings and bring you your armor and luggage." Hearing this, Monkey King was satisfied and urged: "That''s good, hurry up!" Ao Guang sent clam girl to set a banquet for Monkey King, and after asking Monkey King to enjoy it on the spot, he went to the Dragon Bell and raised the hammer to ring: "Duang!" The sound sounded, and immediately spread to the entire prehistoric sea area. Countless aquariums were shocked, wondering if something major had happened to the dragons? The other Dragon Kings of the Three Seas were also surprised when they heard this voice, not knowing what happened. However, he rushed over immediately and saw Ao Guang. Ask Ao Guang: "Why ring the dragon bell, but there is news about Ao Lie?" Hearing this, Ao Guang shook his head helplessly, and said: "Let''s not talk about Ao Lie for the time being. The Buddhist sect''s plan has been advanced. The stone monkey came to my Dragon Palace ahead of time. It has already taken away the Dinghai Shenzhen Needle. Now it is asking for luggage." "I''ll get that outfit together quickly and send him away!" Hearing this, the other three sea dragon kings were all surprised. Didn''t expect Fomen''s plan to be ahead of schedule? Their hearts became more anxious. In this way, it may not be long before Sun Wukong embarks on the road of learning scriptures. But now Ao Lie is still nowhere to be seen. If the time comes when the Buddhist sect needs Ao Lie to play and the Dragon Clan can''t hand over anyone, it will be a disaster. They are worried and don''t know what to do. In the end, Ao Guang said: "Let''s get rid of Monkey King first." Hearing this, the rest of the dragon kings nodded, suppressing the sorrow on their faces, and put on complimenting expressions. Immediately, they all came to the main hall of the East China Sea Dragon Palace. But at this time, Monkey King was sitting bored at the banquet seat, turning a blind eye to the table of delicacies, as if he didn''t like it. The Dragon King of the Four Seas came before him, Ao Guang couldn''t help being surprised when he saw that Monkey King didn''t move the banquet prepared for him, and asked: "Monkey King, I don''t know if the food and wine in Dragon Palace suit your taste?" Hearing this, Sun Wukong said honestly: "I don''t know the taste, but it looks very ordinary, far worse than the ones on my farm!" Hearing this, Ao Guang''s complexion changed suddenly, and his heart was full of anger. At this time, he actually disliked the food and wine of Dragon Palace, and said that it was not as good as his farm? What a wild monkey! Sun Wu Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 93 Monkey fishes in troubled waters, Bodhi feels numb! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Kong didn''t care about Ao Guang''s mood changes, he looked at the other Dragon Kings and asked: "You are all here, have you brought all my luggage?" Hearing this, the dragon kings of the three seas all replied: "Monkey King, I brought them all." Immediately, they each took out lotus root silk walking cloud shoes, golden armor with locks, and purple gold crown with phoenix wings. Seeing that the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas came to offer treasures together, Monkey King was instantly satisfied. He awkwardly took the treasures from the hands of the Dragon King of the Three Seas and put them on one by one. Immediately before he came to a mirror, he was blinded by his own outfit. Where does the Monkey King in suit look like the monkey he used to be? The end is mighty and domineering, radiant, like a general in heaven! Sun Wukong laughed loudly and said: "Not bad!" Immediately, he returned to the Dragon King of the Four Seas and said: "Thank you Dragon Kings for keeping these treasures for me, it''s getting late, I''m going back first!" After speaking, he left the Dragon Palace directly. Seeing this, the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. Ao Guang said to the other dragon kings: "You guys continue to look for Ao Lie, I will report to the Jade Emperor about Monkey King." Hearing this, the dragon kings all nodded and started to do their own thing. ¡­ After Sun Wukong left the East China Sea Dragon Palace, he remained hidden and quietly returned to Huaguo Mountain. He entered the Water Curtain Cave, looking at the golden cudgel in his hand and the dazzling outfit, he was very excited. The magic weapon given to him by the fairy head, and this outfit, are really extraordinary! Sun Wukong was very grateful to Zhou Yu in his heart. After some excitement, he saw that the sky was getting brighter, and suddenly remembered Bodhi. In the middle of the night, after his clone soul was snatched away by ghost messengers, he also disappeared. I don''t know if you are back now? Immediately, he used his authority to divide the farmer''s affairs and began to investigate. Finding that Bodhi had returned to the cave at this time, he couldn''t help but sneered. This old guy dared to come back. It must be because they still didn''t give up after seeing their plan fail this time, and wanted to stay in Huaguo Mountain to continue to inquire about the situation. However, he did nothing. Instead, contact Zhou Yu first: "Immortal Elder, I have obtained the magic weapon of the East Sea Dragon Palace, thank you Immortal Elder for the gift!" "The Bodhi has come back, what should I do next?" He soon received Zhou Yu''s reply: "It is estimated that Buddhism will settle down for a while, and will not act immediately." "As for Nabodhi, you don''t need to expose him for the time being. If he doesn''t ask, you can just pretend you don''t know." "See what else they can do." Hearing this, Monkey King immediately replied: "Yes, thank you sir!" Regarding Zhou Yu''s words, he has always been obedient and has no doubts at all. However, just when Monkey King was about to leave, Zhou Yu stopped him again and said: "Wukong, your Huaguo Mountain cannot be isolated and investigated, it is easy to be monitored by heaven and Buddhism." "Now I will teach you a magical ability to conceal the secrets of the sky. After you use it, you can cover the secrets of Huaguo Mountain to prevent detection." Hearing this, Monkey King was overjoyed immediately, and hurriedly said: "Thank you, Immortal!" Zhou Yu nodded, and then taught Sun Wukong the supernatural power "The Secret of Numbers". After Monkey King thanked him again, he hurried to practice. ¡­ The next day, Sun Wukong finished his training early and left the Water Curtain Cave. I saw that Bodhi also came out. Seeing this scene, Monkey King suddenly sneered in his heart, affirming the guess that what happened last night was related to Bodhi. To be honest, Sun Wukong really wants to drive Bodhi out of Huaguo Mountain now. But in this way, it is bound to let Bodhi know that he has found out about him. In this case, it will go against the plan of the fairy. then, Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 93 Monkey fishes in troubled waters, Bodhi feels numb! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! He suppressed the anger in his heart, and ordered the monkeys and grandchildren under his opponent: "Little ones, hurry up and prepare breakfast, and continue farming the farm after eating!" Immediately, a group of monkeys began to move. Afterwards, Monkey King came to Bodhi again, and greeted him politely: "Old Immortal, hurry up and get ready for breakfast, and continue working after breakfast!" Bodhi looked at Sun Wukong calmly. After finding that Sun Wukong''s face was normal, and there was nothing unusual, he was also happy in his heart, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After he came back last night, he actually had worries in his heart all the time. I was afraid that Sun Wukong would link the ecstasy last night with himself. In that case, he would definitely not allow himself to stay in Huaguo Mountain, and it would be difficult for him to continue to monitor him. In order to prevent this, he even made up a lie about leaving Huaguo Mountain last night. But now it seems that Monkey King has not discovered his relationship with the underworld. But he still asked Sun Wukong: "Is the Monkey King safe?" Sun Wukong said with a smile: "What''s all right?" Bodhi also smiled and replied: "It''s fine." "Last night, Pindao discovered that two ghost messengers entered Huaguo Mountain and captured the monkey king''s soul." "At that time, Pindao wanted to go to the underworld to rescue the Monkey King, but he didn''t expect that the Monkey King was so powerful, and even Pindao didn''t see the slightest bit of the clone method." Although Sun Wukong didn''t take the initiative to mention this matter, he knew that Sun Wukong must have known about his leaving the underworld last night. At this time, it is wise to take the initiative to tell the matter, if it is regarded as ignorance, it will arouse suspicion. He felt that what he said would not only dispel the doubts in Sun Wukong''s heart, but also bring him closer to him. Sun Wukong sneered even more when he heard Bodhi''s words. This old guy is so cunning. If I hadn''t known that you had evil intentions, I would have been deceived by you. He smiled and said: "It turns out that the old **** already knew about this." "The ghost messengers of the underworld are really blind!" "My old grandson has already attained the Golden Immortal, escaped from the Three Realms, is not among the Five Elements, and is immortal with the heavens and the earth. How can there be Yangshou to the end?" "If it wasn''t for my cleverness last night, I might have been dragged into reincarnation by them!" Immediately he said proudly: "Fortunately, my old grandson has realized the supernatural power of clone in the past two days, and I haven''t had time to name it yet. I didn''t expect to use it for the first time, and even fooled the ghost of the underworld!" Hearing this, Bodhi smiled and echoed Monkey King and said: "That''s right, the Monkey King''s supernatural powers are truly incomparably powerful. To be able to comprehend such supernatural powers is really a man of great luck!" But I couldn''t help complaining in my heart. He didn''t believe Sun Wukong''s explanation of the avatar power at all. The avatar was so powerful that he didn''t even see it, so how could it be created by Monkey King himself? It hasn''t been long since I created it myself, it''s a lie. Immediately, he became serious again, and continued to deceive: "But you offended the underworld this time, and they won''t let it go if you think about it." "There is a saying that the King of Hades wants you to die at the third watch, who dares to keep you until the fifth watch?" "Although the Monkey King avoided this time, I''m afraid the underworld will send a real strong man next time." "At that time, it will be difficult for the Monkey King to avoid it." Hearing this, Sun Wukong''s heart moved. I don''t know what idea this old guy is playing. He deliberately inquired about Bodhi''s intentions, and immediately put on a nervous and terrified look on his face, holding Bodhi''s hand tightly with both hands, and said in fear: "What the old fairy said is true!" "Although my old grandson has broken through to the Golden Immortal, he is by no means an opponent of that underworld." "According to the old god, what should I do?" "The old **** must have a way to help me!" Seeing this, Bodhi''s eyes lit up immediately, and his heart was ecstatic. this Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 93 Monkey fishes in troubled waters, Bodhi feels numb! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Monkey King, finally hooked! In fact, he had already ordered the underworld to stop acting rashly last night. The reason why I said that just now was just to scare Monkey King. The purpose is naturally to let Sun Wukong know that he is not strong enough to resist the ecstasy of the underworld. In this way, I can naturally fool him into worshiping me as a teacher and teaching him his skills. Dang even said: "For the present plan, the Monkey King should hurry up and worship the poor Daoist as his teacher." "Pindao thinks he has some strength, and it''s not a problem to deal with the ghosts of the underworld." "As long as the Monkey King worships Pindao as his teacher, supernatural powers will naturally be indispensable!" Hearing this, Monkey King couldn''t help laughing. Hearing that Bodhi used the underworld to scare him earlier, he thought the old guy was trying to play some new trick. Unexpectedly, he was still the same and wanted to accept himself as a disciple. Nothing new. Sun Wukong even has an impulse to "stop acting" and not cooperate with Bodhi''s acting. But now that the play has started, I have to act. The fearful look on his face dissipated, and he suddenly smiled and asked Bodhi: "So the old **** still wants to accept me as a disciple?" Hearing Sun Wukong''s intention to expose himself, Bodhi didn''t blush, and continued to explain: "To tell the truth from what the Monkey King said, Pindao also has several advanced martial arts and supernatural powers." "However, if you are not a disciple of my teacher, you cannot teach it." "As long as the Monkey King is willing to worship under Pindao''s sect, Pindao will teach it to you immediately." "In this way, with the aptitude of the Monkey King, it doesn''t take long for the strength to increase greatly." "At that time, naturally, you don''t have to be afraid of ghosts from the underworld." After Bodhi finished speaking, seeing that Sun Wukong still had an expression of disbelief, he continued to add: "It''s not that the poor have to accept you as a disciple." "Honestly speaking, Pindao is quite well-known in the prehistoric world, and he is regarded as a distinguished guest wherever he goes." "Geniuses who want to be poor disciples can be ranked in the Aolai country from here." "The reason why Pindao is so persistent is because of your predestined relationship, and I don''t want to see the Monkey King waste his talent in vain." "The Monkey King worships the poor Tao as his teacher, and the poor Tao can pass on your mantle." After Bodhi persuasively persuaded him, he finally found that Monkey King''s expression had eased a little, and he was overjoyed at once, that all hardships have come! What he didn''t know was that he wouldn''t believe a word of what Sun Wukong said to him. The reason why he eased his expression was just to give Bodhi a little sweetness, so that he could act well in the future. Monkey King pretended to think for a moment, then asked with great interest: "Since the old **** has such thoughts, then I would like to ask, if I really take you as my teacher, what spells can you teach me?" "If the old god''s magical powers are really better than what I comprehend myself, I will naturally be willing to worship you as my teacher." "In this way, I can improve my strength, and prevent ghosts from the underworld from hooking my soul again." Hearing this, Bodhi became even more joyful. It is not in vain that I insisted on accepting him as a disciple for so long, today I finally have hope! Dang even stroked his beard and said: "There are so many spells from the Pindao Society." "It''s not an exaggeration to say that it covers everything." Sun Wukong said: "tell me the story?" Bodhi said: "There are three hundred and sixty side doors in the word "Tao", all of which have positive results. " "Pin Dao teaches you the way of calligraphy, how about it?" Sun Wukong wondered: "What is the word art?" Bodhi replied: "I''d like to ask Xian Fuluan to ask Bu Yiyarrow, so he can know the principles of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil." "If you succeed in your studies, you will not only be able to make friends with powerful people from all walks of life, but you will also be able to predict crises." "In this way, even if the underworld sends a ghost messenger to get you, you can calmly avoid it." Hearing this, Sun Wukong shook his head directly and said: "This supernatural power is too useless." Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 93 Monkey fishes in troubled waters, Bodhi feels numb! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! "Am I the one who hides and hides, UU Reading dare not face the crisis?" "As the old **** said, don''t I want to hide from the underworld forever? How can I be happy?" "Besides, I also have this kind of supernatural power, called Number Secret." "It can also predict the secrets of heaven and deduce the future, which is probably more profound than that of the old gods." Hearing this, Bodhi was speechless. But he didn''t make any excuses. The spells of this word door are indeed somewhat useless, basically they can only be used for assistance. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t fool Monkey King. That''s okay, anyway, he has many supernatural powers, so I don''t believe there is nothing that can make Monkey King look good! Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 93 Monkey fishes in troubled waters, Bodhi feels numb! Read for free: https://,! "" Chapter 94： A dignified quasi-sage, there is nothing to teach monkeys! After thinking for a while, Bodhi immediately said: "Since the Monkey King doesn''t learn this technique, then Poor Dao has other supernatural powers." Monkey King said with great interest: "tell me the story?" Bodhi said: "How can Pindao teach you the way of the word ''flow''?" Sun Wukong said: "How do you say this Liuzimen?" Bodhi said: "It''s Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism, Yin-Yang School, Mohist School, medical school, or reading scriptures, or reciting Buddha, and going to the truth and descending to the Holy Spirit." "If you practice to a high level, your body will be protected by the qi of each family, which can drive away evil spirits and avoid evil." "Naturally, the ghost messenger can''t do anything to you." Bodhi confidently asked: "what do you think?" Hearing this, Sun Wukong still shook his head: "This supernatural power is also fancy but not useful!" "I also need to read the scriptures and recite the Buddha''s name. I am impatient and can''t calm down. I hate such supernatural powers the most." "Besides, if it can only be defensive, among the exercises I practice, there is also a self-contained defensive supernatural power, which is probably a bit stronger than the old god." "If you don''t learn, you don''t learn!" Bodhi said: "In this case, then the poor Taoist will teach you the way to move the word door, how about it?" Sun Wukong said: "What kind of magical power is this moving word door?" Bodhi said: "Promising and doing, harvesting yin to replenish yang, climbing bows and stepping crossbows, rubbing the navel to pass the breath, using recipes to cook, burning grass to make a tripod, adding red lead, refining autumn stones, and serving women like that." This time, before Bodhi finished his introduction, Sun Wukong shook his head and denied: "If you don''t learn, don''t learn, it''s so troublesome to practice this word gate, and you have to do this and that. I''m annoyed by this!" Hearing this, Bodhi couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth, feeling a little angry in his heart. He wanted to say something to Sun Wukong at this time: Are you deliberately finding fault? You don''t learn anything that is quiet, and you don''t want to learn anything that is moving. What do you want to learn? He suppressed his anger and decided to take out the magic power at the bottom of the box: "In that case, does the Monkey King want to learn the art of transformation?" "Pindao has thirty-six transformations of Tiangang and seventy-two transformations of Disha. After you learn it, you can use it infinitely, and you can change any image in the world at will." Sun Wukong shook his head again and again, saying: "If you don''t learn or don''t learn, my avatar technique can change your image." Bodhi was a little anxious and said: "The poor Taoist told you how to do a somersault, a somersault is a hundred and eight thousand miles!" "If you learn it, you can go to the sky and enter the earth at will, without hindrance!" Sun Wukong laughed and said: "Haha, the old fairy was joking." "I''m afraid I''ve seen the "Xing Zi Mi Old Immortal" that I performed before." "When it is used, it is also instantaneous for a hundred thousand miles, and it can also be used in battle." "Why do you need to learn somersaulting cloud, so it''s unnecessary?" Hearing this, Bodhi finally couldn''t help frowning. He was so angry that he didn''t know what to say for a while. At this time, it was already three poles above the sun, and the light of the sun star reflected on Huaguo Mountain. "My lord, breakfast is ready!" cried a monkey. Seeing this, Sun Wukong immediately stopped discussing supernatural powers with Bodhi and said: "Old Immortal, put it aside for now." "Let''s go eat quickly, and go to work after eating." Bodhi: "..." In Hongmeng Dojo. At this time, several tenants on the farm were having breakfast around. Zhou Yu was also among them. According to the usual practice, the tenants in the dojo only eat one meal a day, and they eat it at night, and there is no such treatment as breakfast. The reason why he had breakfast today was because Zhou Yu had just added this rule. After all, there are more and more farm tenants today, and the field area is getting bigger and bigger, so the crops that can be planted are naturally more abundant. What''s more, Monkey King also opened up a sub-farm in Huaguo Mountain. There are more crops. With so many crops, Zhou Yu naturally would not treat the tenants on the farm badly. From now on, the treatment of the tenants will become two meals a day. This newly added treatment was naturally warmly welcomed by the tenants. Although they are all immortals, there is actually no difference whether they eat or not. But the crops in the farm tenants have a very magical effect. Eating a meal can improve a little strength. If you eat two more meals, you will naturally improve your strength even more, why should they not welcome it? But at this time, their attention was not on breakfast. It was on the light curtain that Zhou Yu showed. In order to prevent accidents on Huaguo Mountain, Zhou Yu even paid attention to it while eating breakfast. At this time, what appeared in the light curtain was the scene where Bodhi introduced various supernatural powers to Monkey King, but was ruthlessly rejected by Monkey King. Bodhi, who was rejected by Sun Wukong, had a very strange expression on his face. The expression seemed to be dissatisfied, wronged, and a little dazed. Seeing the tenants who were eating, they even forgot to move their hands and stared at the light curtain, all of them were stunned! Even though the six-eared macaque has lived for so many years, it has never seen such an expression on the face of any quasi-sage! But today, it appeared on Bodhi''s face. "Ha ha ha ha!" After being stunned for a moment, the six-eared macaque was the first to bear it and laughed out loud. He covered his stomach and laughed: "This Bodhi''s expression is too funny haha!" "Eldest senior brother is really amazing, he actually made Bodhi angry like this!" Hearing this, Ying Zheng on the side also nodded with a smile, agreeing with what the six-eared macaque said. Even he, the emperor of the human race, was amused by this scene. Now that Ying Zheng has become a fairy, his aura has become stronger. This breath is different from that of ordinary immortals. Because what Yingzheng practiced was "Son of Heaven''s Conferring the Gods Art", it was the huge luck of the entire human race that was more in operation on weekdays. Coupled with his own emperor''s air, the whole person looks extremely majestic, making ordinary people have the urge to kneel down and pay respects at a glance. However, Ying Zheng himself did not become arrogant because of this. As his strength improved, he became more humble and got along very harmoniously with the tenants on the farm. After seeing the six-eared macaque laughing, it was also smiling. Aside, Ao Lie and Nezha were concentrating on eating breakfast. Because both of them came to the farm not long ago, the food on the farm is still very rare. Even though the drama being staged in the light curtain is very exciting, it did not stop their enthusiasm for breakfast. But after seeing the six-eared macaque''s reaction, they were all speechless. Regarding the scene in the light curtain, the two have different attitudes. Ao Lie has been on the farm longer than Nezha, and he has also seen Bodhi and Monkey King "confrontation" several times through Zhou Yu before, so he is not surprised by the current scene. It''s just that seeing the six-eared macaque laughing, the mood of eating breakfast is a little disturbed. But Nezha is different. It was the first time he saw this scene, and he was very surprised. While eating breakfast, he observed it with great interest. You know, it was absolutely impossible for him to see this scene when he was outside in the wild. The quasi-sage powerhouse was molested, and he couldn''t get angry, so he could only hold back... Although he could also see this scene in the heavenly court, but because of his different position, the feeling was completely different. Nezha in the Heavenly Court was in Cao Ying and his heart was in Han. If he saw this scene, he would be surprised at best. But it was different after joining Hongmeng Farm. Sun Wukong himself is from Hongmeng Farm. Nezha watched Sun Wukong''s air-conditioning play Bodhi, and he had a strong sense of substitution, so he was naturally happier. In this way, everyone watched the scene in Huaguo Mountain attentively while eating, and they didn''t stop until Monkey King took Bodhi to eat and work together. Zhou Yu put away the light curtain and saw that the tenants had almost eaten their breakfast, so he stood up and went back to his thatched hut without giving any instructions. These days, because he has to be distracted from managing the sub-farm and advising Monkey King, his practice is also intermittent, and he has not made much progress. It has been too long to break through to the black hole period. It''s rare to have free time now, so naturally we have to seize the time to comprehend it. Today''s tenants are very self-conscious. In the past, Zhou Yu might have ordered them to put away the tableware after eating, and then hurry to work. But now, these have become the habits of the tenants, and he doesn''t need to say much, the tenants know what to do. Perhaps Ao Lie and Nezha may not be used to it because they are newcomers. But under the leadership of Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque, they will adapt quickly. When Zhou Yu returned to the thatched hut, several tenants got up one after another. After clearing the tableware, they entered the farm one after another and began to work. Because they had breakfast today, they are in better condition than before, and with more energy, their work efficiency also increases. In today''s farm, although Ao Lie and Nezha have joined in, the intensity of the tenants'' work is actually higher than before. One of the reasons is that Sun Wukong, who was the big brother of the farm, left. Although Sun Wukong was alone, he came to the farm the earliest and learned many of Zhou Yu''s supernatural powers. Under the avatar, the efficiency is high. Even if the combination of Ao Lie and Nezha is not as efficient as Monkey King alone. Another reason is that the farm now has a total of seventy-five fields, which is a lot more than before. There are four of them, and each of them has a large scope of responsibility. For a while, I was so busy that I didn''t even have the heart to chat. In the wasteland, Nezha, who was still plowing the fields, watched his senior brothers show off their magical powers. These supernatural powers seem to be very powerful, but they are all used to kill insects and weeds, so he still feels a little uncomfortable seeing how much they are. But I have to say that the food produced on the farm is delicious! I don''t know why Zhou Yu''s farm is so magical? ¡­ At the same time, Ao Guang also came to the Heavenly Court. He originally wanted to sue, but he learned that the Jade Emperor and the others were still in the outer starry sky and hadn''t returned yet. Hearing the news, Ao Guang was at a loss for a while. In the past, even if the Jade Emperor and the others were not in the Heavenly Court, Ao Guang could patiently wait for the Jade Emperor and the others to come back, and then report. But now it''s different. Now that Ao Lie of the Dragon Clan is missing, it is time for them to look for it. To be honest, Ao Guang came to heaven to report this time because he squeezed out time from his busy schedule. He was in a hurry to go back to the lower realm to continue looking for Ao Lie, so as to make business with Buddhism. The Journey to the West project seems to have started, and Monkey King has already taken away the Dragon Clan''s Ruyi Golden Cudgel. If the Dragon Clan can''t hand over Ao Lie at that time, what should we do? Ao Guang was anxious in his heart, and immediately asked the rolling shutter general beside him: "General Shulin, when will your Majesty and the others come back?" Hearing this, General Shulin said respectfully: "Back to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, His Majesty and the others didn''t say when they would return, they only said that they would find that area in the outer space." Although the name of this Rolling Curtain General sounded a bit majestic, he was actually a servant, a servant, who served Luanyu for the Jade Emperor. This name was chosen for the sake of the Jade Emperor''s face. Now that the Jade Emperor is not here, even if he faces an ordinary fairy like Ao Guang, he still bows his knees. Seeing that Ao Guang was silent, he seemed to be in a hurry, so he tentatively asked: "If the Dragon King is in a hurry to find His Majesty, he can go to the outer starry sky and look for His Majesty." "Your Majesty leads many gods and gods, so it''s easy to find them if you think about it." Hearing this, Ao Guang felt a little helpless. First, the Buddhist plan was advanced, and Monkey King came to the East China Sea Dragon Palace to ask for the Dinghaishenzhen, which caught him off guard. After finally sending Sun Wukong away, he went to heaven to report to the Jade Emperor, but the Jade Emperor was not there, so he had to look for it by himself. The starry sky outside the domain is extremely vast, and I don''t know where the Jade Emperor and the others are, so how could it be as easy to find as the scroll curtain said? He feels that the Dragon Clan is really unlucky recently, and when things go wrong, everything is taken advantage of. However, although he felt resentful in his heart, the matter had come to this point, and there was nothing else he could do. If he delayed the Buddhist westward travel plan because he did not report in time, he would be the one who will be punished at that time. Immediately, Ao Guang nodded to the rolling shutter general, and immediately left the heavenly court and headed towards the outer starry sky. Soon, he traveled through the heavens and came to the outer starry sky. However, in this empty space, there is loneliness, desolation, and lifelessness. At a glance, it is eternity, and the existence of time cannot even be felt. From time to time, huge meteorites can be seen across the sky, fleeting like meteors. Ao Guang didn''t pay attention to the scene of the starry sky outside this domain. Instead, he used his divine sense and began to search aimlessly. He didn''t know where the Jade Emperor and the others had gone, so he could only look around like headless chickens. In this way, after Ao Guang searched for a period of time, he finally found a figure in the outer starry sky! This figure is a fairy **** in the heaven, and Ao Guang is still very familiar with it. It is Marshal Zhu Gangyan of the Canopy. When Ao Guang discovered Zhu Ganglian, the latter had already discovered him. Seeing Ao Guang appearing in this extraterrestrial starry sky, Zhu Gangli was also puzzled. He remembered that Ao Guang was not among the gods brought by the Jade Emperor this time. Besides, a heavenly **** like Ao Guang doesn''t have a high status, and he doesn''t even use the Lingxiao Palace to go to court, so how could he be brought by the Jade Emperor? He was puzzled and wanted to find out, so he immediately greeted Ao Guang: "Ao Guang, come here!" Zhu Ganglian is the **** of heaven, and his status is higher than that of Ao Guang, so there is no respect when he greets him. Ao Guang didn''t worry about it, he came to Zhu Gangli''s side to pay a visit according to his words: "Meet Marshal Canopy." Zhu Ganglu smiled, very satisfied with Ao Guang''s humble attitude: "I said, old Dragon King, what are you doing in this extraterrestrial starry sky?" "I remember, His Majesty didn''t let you come, did he?" "Could it be that you also want to find that place of chance?" Hearing this, Ao Guang was a little surprised. When Sun Wukong flicked Bodhi before, he was not in the Lingxiao Palace, and the rolling shutter general didn''t mention it to him too much before, so he didn''t know about it. He said in a daze: "What land of chance?" Pig Gangguan explained: "It''s the place where the monkey went after it disappeared. I heard that after entering it, you can enter a state of epiphany and comprehend many supernatural powers!" "Your Majesty brought me to this extraterrestrial starry sky just to find that place." After listening to Zhu Ganglian''s explanation, Ao Guang suddenly realized, but he shook his head immediately and said: "I didn''t come here to find that place, I have something important to report to His Majesty." Hearing this, Zhu Gang was stunned and said: "Then it''s not easy for you. It''s inconvenient to send messages in the outer space, so you can only find it slowly." "However, I probably know where the Jade Emperor went before." With that said, Zhu Gangli pointed Ao Guang in a direction. Seeing this, Ao Guang immediately thanked: "Thank you Marshal for your guidance, the Dragon Clan will definitely thank you in the future!" Zhu Gang nodded, and Ao Guang headed in that direction. After Ao Guang left, Zhu Gangli continued to think. Where is the space that the monkey mentioned? In the extraterrestrial starry sky, where else could it be the place he mentioned? ¡­ One day in the sky, one year on the ground. Before he knew it, more than ten days had passed in the lower realm. In the past few days, Zhou Yu in Hongmeng Farm has been obsessed with cultivation and never slack off. On this day, at dusk, Zhou Yu withdrew his breath and woke up from his cultivation state. There was rarely a hint of joy in his eyes. This is because, after these few days of continuous comprehension, he finally has some comprehension about the black hole period that he will break through next. However, to complete the breakthrough, you still need to leave the farm and find a place close to chaos in the wild. Because only in this way can we ensure that when we break through the black hole, we can connect to chaos. This "Star Transformation Technique" is very special. During the black hole period, the black hole channel can connect to other spaces. But it may not be able to connect to chaos. In the novel, Hong Meng once said that Qin Yu''s ability to become the master of the universe was also due to luck. If it is not connected to the primordial space, even if it successfully breaks through to the black hole stage, then the achievement will be greatly reduced. Zhou Yu began to think about where he was going next in order to get close to Chaos. To be honest, although Zhou Yu knew the prehistoric world very well, it was really difficult to find such a place now. The place to go must be close to chaos, but still belong to the prehistoric place, controlled by the prehistoric way of heaven. Because if you enter the chaos directly, the chaotic airflow in it is not something that Zhou Yu can resist now. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out that Zhou Yu was about to leave the thatched cottage to ask Nezha and the others their own questions, but four system prompts sounded in his mind continuously: "Ding! Your tenant Yingzheng has completed a day''s work, and you get pepper seeds x 10!" "Ding! Your tenant six-eared macaque has completed a day''s work, and you get sunflower seeds x 10!" "Ding! Your tenant Nezha has completed a day''s work, and you will be rewarded with the supernatural power "Three Souls and Nine Refinements!" "Ding! Your tenant Ao Lie has completed a day''s work, and you get orange tree seedlings x 10!" "Ding! Your tenant Sun Wukong has completed a day''s work, and you are rewarded with the supernatural power "Meteor Fingering!" Zhou Yu directly skipped the first three prompts and focused on the last two. Nezha and Monkey King actually triggered the cultivation method at the same time, which surprised him a little. Three souls and nine refinements: The supreme supernatural powers from the star-changing world are a method of cultivating the soul! Meteor fingering: It is also derived from the supernatural power of changing the world from the stars. It is created by the protagonist Qin Yu himself, and it is divided into four types: The first formula - ten thousand heavy fingers The second type - Thousand Magic Fingers The third type - ten absolute fingers The fourth type - breaking the empty finger It is also extremely powerful! After checking these two supernatural powers, Zhou Yu was very satisfied. But the most important thing for him now is to break through the black hole period. Although these supernatural powers are powerful, they can''t solve his confusion. Dang even put away these supernatural powers and headed out of the thatched cottage. ¡­ The time has come to the evening. Several tenants finally finished their day''s work and started to call it a day. It happened that Zhou Yu also came out of the thatched cottage. When Nezha saw Zhou Yu going out, he immediately became happy, knowing that the quality of the food tonight would not be bad! A few days ago, Zhou Yu had been practicing in the hut, which caused Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque to cook simply. Although the simple meals are delicious, if you can choose a big meal, Nezha will naturally not hesitate. Within a few days of coming to the farm, Nezha is completely overwhelmed by the food on the farm. If he doesn''t eat the food from the farm for a day, he will feel uncomfortable all over! To be honest, even if Zhou Yu didn''t teach him the exercises, as long as he could eat a meal in the farm every day, Nezha would be willing to be a tenant here! No way, the crops on the farm are so attractive and powerful! Perhaps the strong in the prehistoric times have strong resistance to hardships, but their resistance to delicious food is average. After all, there has never been any delicious food in this world, and the food in the farm is something they couldn''t even imagine before! Immediately, a group of tenants had just finished their work in the fields, and began to get busy with cooking again. Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque took out various ingredients familiarly and began to process them. Ao Lie and Nezha didn''t know how to cook, so they went to collect firewood, set up a pot to make a fire, and threw the fertilizer they processed into the fertilizer machine at the same time. The four worked in full swing, cooperating with each other in an orderly manner, with a tacit rhythm. Seeing the tenants busy cooking, Zhou Yu also felt satisfied. After practicing for so many days, Zhou Yu also had some mental pressure in order to break through the black hole stage. Being able to eat a meal on the farm can greatly relieve this sense of stress. He was not busy asking the tenants their own questions, but came to the tea tree and sat down, continuing to think about where to go to complete the breakthrough. So, after thinking for a while, Zhou Yu didn''t come up with any results. On the contrary, the meals for the tenants have already been prepared. "Sir, the food is ready!" Nezha first served a plate of potatoes with twice-cooked pork. After Yingzheng''s "ideological education" that day, he later rediscovered his position. He no longer treats Zhou Yu as a friend, but respects him more than a friend. After he practiced the "Incense and Fire Divine Way" bestowed on him by Zhou Yu, as expected, the real body of the lotus root, which was like an iron gate closed and unable to continue to improve its strength, had a slight movement! Although this movement is not strong, it is an excellent signal for Nezha! He believes that as long as he continues to practice, he will be able to completely break through the restrictions of the lotus root avatar in a short time! Once you have cultivated to a sufficient level, you can completely reshape your divine body! This made him very grateful to Zhou Yu. In his view, Zhou Yu taught him such exercises, but the price was as simple as helping him to farm, which was completely a good deed. Zhou Yu didn''t feel anything wrong when he heard Nezha calling him. When the doubts in my heart are asked: "Nezha, where do you think Hong Huang is closest to Chaos?" Hearing this, Nezha couldn''t help but startled and became suspicious. Chaos is an extremely dangerous place, even if a Taiyi Golden Immortal like myself enters it, he dare not say that everything is safe. At least the Daluo Jinxian can enter it at will. Zhou Yu asked what is this for? Could it be that you want to go to chaos? He was puzzled, but he still said what he knew: "Of course it''s an extraterrestrial starry sky." "Whether you enter the chaos from outside the thirty-third layer of heaven, or from the underworld, you will enter the outer starry sky." "When you pass through the extraterrestrial starry sky, you will be able to reach chaos." "It''s better not to go to Chaos, it''s very dangerous there." Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded. Nezha said that the extraterrestrial starry sky is close to chaos, which is exactly what he guessed. Immediately, Zhou Yu made up his mind to go to the outer starry sky. At this moment, several other tenants also left the pot, and each came under the tea tree with a plate of dishes. Seeing this, Zhou Yu put away his thoughts temporarily, took out a bottle of wine from the system space, and greeted the tenants: "Sit down." Hearing this, the tenants immediately sat down, filled everyone''s glasses with wine, and began to eat. Zhou Yu was eating, but suddenly something came to his mind. I have been obsessed with cultivation for the past few days, but I haven''t paid attention to the situation at Huaguo Mountain. Monkey King didn''t take the initiative to contact himself, so I don''t know what''s going on? He simply opened a window again, showing the scene of Huaguo Mountain, ready to watch while eating. As soon as the window of Huaguoshan appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of several tenants. As they ate, they began to watch. They were all very curious, but Bodhi had always wanted to accept the elder brother as an apprentice, but the elder brother took the opportunity to molested him many times. I don''t know if Bodhi has given up, or has come up with another way? Coincidentally, at this time, Sun Wukong had finished his day''s farm work and was ready to eat. At the dinner table, Bodhi''s expression was eager to try. He seemed to have thought of some new method, and was going to try to accept Sun Wukong as his disciple again. ¡­ On Huaguo Mountain. While enjoying dinner comfortably, Monkey King glanced at Bodhi intentionally or unintentionally. When he saw Bodhi''s absent-minded expression while eating, as if he was thinking about a problem, he immediately understood. This old fellow had finally stopped working for a whole day, and now that he has just rested, he is probably going to pester himself to be his apprentice again. Regarding this point, Sun Wukong was also very helpless. Although I can cleverly reject Bodhi every time, but I can''t hold Bodhi to be patient. Even if you are rejected by yourself again and again, you will start again in a short time. Even if Sun Wukong has too many reasons, he will feel bored if he refuses too much. Originally, what Sun Wukong thought was to lie to stabilize Bodhi while inquiring some news from him. See how the court will calculate itself next. Since the last time, Sun Wukong used the golden boy to break through the catastrophe, and saw that the heavenly court was secretly tripping him, so he guessed something. He knew that Heavenly Court should have been secretly calculating him, just like secretly "adding food" to himself when he crossed the catastrophe. Most of this bodhi has some ulterior relationship with heaven. Monkey King is still very curious about this. He wanted to know why Bodhi stayed in Huaguo Mountain with a shameless face, and insisted so persistently on accepting himself as a disciple. Sun Wukong knew that on the surface, Bodhi just wanted to accept himself as a disciple, but there must be a deeper conspiracy hidden behind it. Although Sun Wukong has no way of knowing what Bodhi''s strategy is. But he can be sure that it is definitely not a good thing for him. But Bodhi''s tone is really too tight. Even if Sun Wukong probed intentionally or unintentionally, he still couldn''t extract half a sentence of useful information from him. This made Sun Wukong very annoyed. If it wasn''t for not getting Zhou Yu''s order, plus Bodhi also helped with the work every day on Huaguo Mountain. UU reading Monkey King has an urge to drive him out. Seeing that Bodhi was about to start talking to himself again, Sun Wukong directly said: "Old Immortal, are you going to persuade me to take you as my teacher again?" Hearing this, Bodhi, who was still about to speak, couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. He had already thought about how to persuade Sun Wukong, and continued to trick him into worshiping himself as his teacher. Now that Sun Wukong took the initiative to tell the truth, his face is still a little ugly. But he didn''t flinch, coughed lightly and said: "The Monkey King doesn''t know something." "In the past two days, the ghost messenger from the underworld has actually come twice." "Both times, they were sent away by Pindao with magical powers. If not, I''m afraid they will cause some trouble to the Monkey King again." "Pindao wants to accept the Monkey King as his apprentice, it is really sincere, it is not a joke!" "Why doesn''t the Monkey King think about it?" Hearing this, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but sneered. This bodhi really changes. In order to fool himself, he lost his face. He even lied to himself, saying that a ghost came to the door. Do you think you are only a golden immortal in cultivation, so you can''t be fooled? As the head of Huaguoshan sub-farm, I have absolute control over all the movements in Huaguoshan. In the past two days, how could any ghost come to the door? But Sun Wukong didn''t expose Bodhi, he just said awkwardly: "Old Immortal, it''s not that I don''t want to worship you as my teacher." "It''s really because you don''t have the supernatural powers I want to learn." "Your supernatural powers are too boring. I have already mastered many of the effects of supernatural powers." "It''s completely unnecessary to worship you as a teacher." "Tell me, what can you teach me?" Chapter 95： Aoyou travels to the outer starry sky and hits the black hole period! Hearing Monkey King''s complaints, Bodhi was also speechless. I am a quasi-sage, how many magical powers have I mastered? Even if those ordinary ones are excluded, there are still many powerful supernatural powers. Now it is said that by this Monkey King, it seems to be useless. Hmph, if it wasn''t for the fear of imparting too powerful supernatural powers to you, making you powerful and breaking away from the control of the Buddhist sect, how could you be ridiculed like this? However, Bodhi also knew that if he didn''t show some powerful supernatural powers, Monkey King would not be hooked. This time, he was well prepared and had already figured out what magical powers he would use to seduce Monkey King. Immediately, Bodhi confidently said: "The supernatural powers that Pindao talked about in the morning are actually some beginner''s supernatural powers." "Because Pindao doesn''t know what the strength of the Monkey King is, that''s why he said it." "Since the original magical powers of the Monkey King already have similar effects, how many more magical powers do Pindao need here, and the Monkey King will definitely be interested!" Hearing this, Sun Wukong gnawed on the corn cob and asked with great interest: "Oh? What kind of supernatural power, let''s hear it?" Bodhi also quickly grabbed a corn cob and took a bite. Speaking of it, this is also the reason why he has been guarding Huaguo Mountain and never leaving. He found that the crops grown by the monkeys were basically new to him, but they tasted very good. Even he, after trying it once, became a little obsessed with it. At this time, while eating corn, he stroked his beard and boasted: "The skill that Pindao prepared for the Monkey King this time is called "Eight Nine Mysterious Skills!" "It is the supreme method of refining the body. After successful cultivation, not only can the body be sanctified, but also all kinds of supernatural powers can be mastered." "For example, the body can be transformed into a ten thousand feet, which greatly enhances the strength of the sky and the earth." "Another example is the thirty-six changes that day that Pindao said in the morning." "There are also powerful supernatural powers such as Yuanshen coming out of the body." "Cultivate these eight or nine mysteries, let you roam freely in the world!" After speaking. Bodhi confidently asked Sun Wukong: "How does the Monkey King feel?" Unexpectedly, after listening to Bodhi''s introduction, Sun Wukong shook his head without hesitation and said: "If you don''t learn, you don''t learn!" He put down the corn cobs he had finished eating, picked up another roasted sweet potato and started eating. While eating, he said: "Although the eighty-nine profound arts that the old **** said are powerful, they are still not as good as the "Star Transformation" that my old grandson comprehended by himself." Hearing this, Bodhi''s complexion changed, and he said in surprise: "Why did the Monkey King say that?" Sun Wukong smiled and introduced: "The star transformation I practiced can temper the physical body itself, as long as it is continuously tempered, it can even be refined into a black and yellow immortal body!" Hearing this, Bodhi was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that the exercises that Sun Wukong himself had comprehended would have such an effect? Bodhi frowned, and the original confidence in his heart was suddenly crushed. He even began to wonder if this Monkey King didn''t want to be a teacher at all, but just kept entertaining himself? You know, "Eight Nine Mysterious Kungfu is the strongest body training method in Buddhism, it was created by Jieyin Zhunti based on the Taoism''s "Nine Turns of Mysterious Kung Fu combined with Buddhist supernatural powers, but it can''t impress this Monkey King?" However, although he was rejected by Monkey King again, Bodhi was still unwilling. He also grabbed a baked sweet potato, thinking while eating. Since the exercises are not good, then use supernatural powers! Immediately Bodhi said: "Since the Monkey King already has powerful skills, it is indeed inconvenient to change them suddenly. However, there are still many powerful supernatural powers here in Pindao, which can also be taught to the Monkey King." Sun Wukong said: "tell me the story?" Bodhi smiled and said: "Pindao has a fire magic power called "Samadhi True Fire." "If this Samadhi True Fire is cultivated, it can not only be used for alchemy and weapon refining, but also for killing enemies." "Once the flame comes out, the wind will not extinguish it, the water will not extinguish it, and life will never stop!" His main body, Zhunti, was originally from the Taoist sect. Although he is independent of Buddhism, he has not discarded the supernatural powers of the Taoist sect. Bodhi, a good corpse, is the head of various schools of general studies. It is not surprising that he knows the true fire of samadhi. However, Sun Wukong refused without thinking: "If you don''t learn, don''t learn, there is real fire of stars in my "Star Transformation", which is much more powerful than the real fire of Samadhi you said!" Immediately, Sun Wukong cast the real fire of the sun. "boom!" Bright flames suddenly bloomed. That power, that terrifying heat shocked Bodhi deeply! Bodhi fully understood that it is really difficult for ordinary supernatural powers to enter the eyes of Monkey King. So, he also became ruthless in his heart, and said: "Pindao also has a top-level supernatural power called Palm World!" Hearing this name, Sun Wukong, who was a little indifferent at first, suddenly became suspicious. Then, he curiously said: "Oh? It sounds interesting, let''s hear it?" ... In Hongmeng Farm. At this time, several tenants who were eating were surprised when they saw the scene of Huaguoshan in the window. They naturally didn''t know that Sun Wukong''s interested expression was just to deal with Bodhi, and he had no intention of worshiping him as a teacher at all. I thought Sun Wukong was really moved by the supernatural power given by Bodhi. Nezha said with some concern: "Eldest brother, don''t you really want to worship Bodhi as your teacher?" He has been on the farm for the shortest time, and he has not had much contact with Monkey King, so he is the most worried. In his opinion, Zhou Yu did not accept Sun Wukong as his apprentice anyway, but only accepted him as a tenant. Now that Sun Wukong meets Zhunsheng and takes him as an apprentice, he might really be shaken. Hearing this, after thinking about it for a while, the other three tenants shook their heads firmly and denied: "No, it''s impossible to do that with the character of the elder brother." "He''s just playing with Bodhi." Hearing this, Nezha could only keep silent. Is this Monkey King really so loyal to the Immortal Elder? While slandering in his heart, he also looked at Zhou Yu. But at this time, Zhou Yu just smiled slightly, looked at the window while eating, and turned a deaf ear to the discussion of Nezha and the others. ¡­ In Huaguo Mountain. Bodhi saw that "The World in the Palm" aroused Sun Wukong''s interest, and immediately regained his confidence from his worried mood. Hey, it''s just a Monkey King after all, it''s just a better supernatural power, so I''m tempted now. He was excited, and Dang even started to brag: "The Monkey King really knows what to do." "This world in the palm of your hand is not an ordinary supernatural power, it is a bit better than the supernatural powers mentioned by Pindao earlier." "This world in the palm is the top supernatural power that is as powerful as the universe in the sleeve!" "If you have achieved great success in cultivation, you can turn your palm into a small thousand worlds!" "If an enemy is brought into this world, no matter who he is or what his footsteps are, he is like a turtle in a urn and can only be slaughtered!" After Bodhi leisurely talked about the world in his palm, his confidence doubled. In his opinion, after he finished explaining the effect of the world in his palm, the Monkey King would not obediently give in, accepting himself as his teacher? Thinking of this, he moved his gaze again to Sun Wukong. However, when he saw Sun Wukong''s expression, he was stunned. However, at this time, Sun Wukong''s original expression of interest turned into a look of disdain at some point. It seems that he is very dissatisfied with the effect of his narration. Seeing this expression, Bodhi''s originally confident mood suddenly became uneasy again. This Monkey King, wouldn''t you be dissatisfied? This palm world is really the top supernatural power in the Three Realms. It''s impossible that this can''t impress him, right? Bodhi frowned and asked: "Monkey King, what do you think of the world in your palm, is it to your liking?" Hearing this, Monkey King shook his head like a rattle drum: "If you don''t learn, you don''t learn!" The look on his face seemed disappointed, and he said: "That''s it?" "I thought it was some powerful supernatural power, and it was too useless." Hearing this, Bodhi couldn''t help feeling angry. This Monkey King must be making things difficult for him on purpose! Otherwise, how could it be possible that you can''t even look down on such magical powers as "The World in the Palm of Your Hand?" Pindao didn''t believe it any more. What he had comprehended in "The Transformation of the Stars" would have magical powers comparable to the world in the palm of his hand? Immediately, Bodhi asked sullenly: "The world in the palm of Pindao is the top supernatural power in the Three Realms. Why is the Monkey King still not satisfied?" "Your Star Transformation, won''t it also have more powerful supernatural powers than this palm world?" Sun Wukong didn''t even think about it, he raised his head and boasted: "Old fairy, it''s not that I''m arrogant." "In the "Star Transformation" I practiced, there is also a supernatural power that can cultivate the world!" "Also, that supernatural power is much more powerful than the world in the palm of the old god." "Once this supernatural power is refined, it will not only be a small thousand world, but a big thousand world!" "Tell me, if I don''t cultivate in the great world, but come to cultivate your small world, wouldn''t I be willing to degenerate?" After listening to what Sun Wukong said, Bodhi couldn''t help but widen his eyes and exclaimed: "Big Thousand Worlds?" "how can that be?" One must know that this world in the palm of one''s hand can at best form a small thousand worlds. This alone can be regarded as the top supernatural power in the Three Realms. In the entire prehistoric world, I am afraid that there is no supernatural power that can cultivate a vast world like what Monkey King said. Only a sage can cultivate a vast world, but that is already out of the scope of supernatural powers. Now he heard Sun Wukong say it in a serious manner, how could Bodhi not be shocked? Bodhi said coldly: "You monkey is really good at joking!" "You know, within the Three Realms, only the saint''s ashram can be regarded as the Great Thousand World." "Others are small thousand worlds, at most they are middle thousand worlds." "But you said that you can cultivate a vast world?" "Is it possible that you feel that the self-created star transformation is still a Hunyuan-level exercise?" Hearing Bodhi''s question, Sun Wukong was not guilty at all, and said nonchalantly: "Believe it or not." "Old Immortal, do you still eat it? If you don''t eat it, my grandson will eat it all." "After eating, I have to go to practice." After saying this, Monkey King didn''t pay much attention to Bodhi, and began to eat in a hurry. Seeing this, Bodhi finally came to his senses. Seeing that Sun Wukong would not worship him as a teacher for the time being, he didn''t say much at once, and followed suit. You know, these are all the fruits of his recent hard work, how can Sun Wukong enjoy them all alone? ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm. Zhou Yu couldn''t help nodding in satisfaction when he saw that Monkey King had cleverly played Bodhi once again. This Sun Wukong really did not disappoint himself. In fact, what Sun Wukong told Bodhi was not a lie. After all, "Star Transformation" is an incomparably powerful exercise, not inferior to the world''s top exercises. If you practice to the end, it''s not just as simple as opening up a great world. Of course, Monkey King doesn''t know about this at the moment. After all, Zhou Yu hadn''t taught him the complete "Star Transformation", and the monkey was just bragging, and it just happened to be right. At this time, Zhou Yu had almost finished eating, and immediately looked at Nezha, and said hello: "Nezha, after you finish eating, go to the outer starry sky!" Hearing this, the tenants on the side were stunned and surprised. I don''t know why the fairy chief asked Nezha to go to the outer starry sky so suddenly? Could it be that there is some special task? Nezha didn''t ask much after hearing Zhou Yu''s order. When Zhou Yu asked him about the extraterrestrial starry sky, he was mentally prepared. Immediately he nodded directly: "it is good!" Then he said to the tenants next to him: "Then the tableware for tonight will be handed over to you." After saying this, he entered the Light Gate summoned by Zhou Yu. The next moment, Nezha left Hongmeng Farm and headed towards Heaven. In the farm, after seeing Nezha leaving, Zhou Yu used his authority as a farmer to open a window on Nezha to come out. Immediately, he began to observe Nezha''s actions. ¡­ I saw that Nezha traveled through the meteorite and the nine-day wind, and came to the vicinity of Nantianmen. In front of the Nantian Gate, the Four Heavenly Kings are standing in front of the gate, very majestic. From a distance, they saw Nezha flying from the lower realm, and they were all puzzled for a while. The King of Growth wondered: "That seems to be Nezha? Didn''t you mean to go to the outer starry sky with His Majesty? Why did you come back alone so soon?" Hearing this, Guangmu Tianwang is also confused: "I don''t know, and looking at the direction he came back, it seems that he came back from the lower realm?" "Strange." Soon, Nezha came to Nantian Gate. The four heavenly kings are all his old acquaintances, and his status in the heavenly court is higher than them in terms of level. Nezha said hello to the Four Heavenly Kings: "Hey, Four Heavenly Kings, are you on duty?" The four heavenly kings all saluted, and then Zeng Tianwang asked doubtfully: "Third Prince, didn''t you go to the outer starry sky with His Majesty? Why did you suddenly return alone?" The other three heavenly kings also looked at Nezha. As the gate guards of the Heavenly Court, they are very careful about Nezha''s unusual behavior. Even if Nezha has a higher status than them, he still has to accept their cross-examination. Hearing this, Nezha naturally said: "I did follow His Majesty to the outer starry sky." "However, before I entered the outer starry sky, my master Taiyi Zhenren sent me a message, saying that there is an errand that I need to go down to do." "That''s why I bid farewell to His Majesty. I went down to do some errands, and I''m only coming back now." Hearing this, the four heavenly kings suddenly realized that they did not have the slightest doubt. Although Nezha is now a heavenly god, he is still a disciple of Chanjiao after all. Although Chanjiao has declined, but because of the presence of Yuanshi Tianzun, the disciples of Chanjiao in Heavenly Court are somewhat "disobedient". Even if the Jade Emperor personally ordered it, if they didn''t want to do it, they might not buy it. If one day the Conferred God List is lifted and the source of all the immortal gods leaves the heavenly court, at that time Yuanshi Tianzun gives an order, and all the immortal gods in the heavenly court will surely run away. Therefore, they didn''t doubt what Nezha said, and after nodding, they moved out of the way. Nezha didn''t intend to leave like this. He patted Zeng Tianwang on the shoulder and asked: "Your Majesty and the others have been going to the outer starry sky for some time, right? Haven''t they returned yet?" Hearing this, the King of Growth shook his head and said: "not yet." Nezha pretended to be contemplative, and said after a while: "Since that''s the case, I won''t go in for now. I''ll go to the outer space to find His Majesty. It just so happens that Master has something to convey to me!" After finishing speaking, he left Nantianmen again, and headed towards the starry sky outside the territory thirty-three days away. After seeing Nezha leave, the Four Heavenly Kings began to discuss. Wen Tianwang was surprised and said: "Why did this Nezha go to the lower realm, and his strength seems to have become stronger?" Hearing this, the King of Growth also nodded: "Indeed, when he approached me earlier, I clearly felt that the breath on his body became stronger." Hearing this, both Chiguo and Guangmu Heavenly King were surprised, Chiguo Heavenly King didn''t believe it and said: "Impossible, it must be your illusion." Guangmu Tianwang also echoed: "Then Nezha is the true body of the lotus root, which cannot be changed." "A person whose cultivation base will always stay at the Taiyi Golden Immortal, how can it become stronger?" Hearing this, Growth and Duowen are also a little uncertain: "may be." Immediately, they were no longer entangled. Duowen Tianwang was a little envious and said: "I''ve all gone to the outer starry sky, I''m really envious." "It would be great if I could follow His Majesty to find that space. Maybe it''s a chance." Guangmu shook his head helplessly: "It''s a pity that although our status in the Heavenly Court is not low, we are the guardians of the Nantian Gate, so we must not leave our posts without permission..." ¡­ After Nezha left Nantianmen, he headed all the way to the outer starry sky above. He was extremely fast, and soon passed through layers of heaven. In this way, Zhou Yu and the others in the farm also took the opportunity to appreciate the situation in the heaven. I have to say, this heaven is really vast! Each floor is covered with pavilion-style buildings, resplendent and resplendent, and even the floor for walking is paved with jasper. In addition, the environment of Tianting is also very good. The fairy air is ethereal, and there is a strong aura everywhere. Even compared to Zhou Yu''s Hongmeng Farm, it''s still better. Although Zhou Yu was tired of reading the Thirty-Three Heavens in novels in his previous life, he still couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw it with his own eyes. On the side, the three tenants did not leave after packing up the tableware. Instead, they came to the tea tree to watch Nezha''s movements with Zhou Yu. Although they are keen on cultivation, such opportunities to observe the outside world are not available all the time. Furthermore, they all guessed that the Immortal Chief estimated that Nezha would send Nezha to carry out some important plan, which made them very curious. In comparison, cultivation is not so important. After Ying Zheng saw the scene of the heavens in the window, he couldn''t help being surprised: "This heaven is so magnificent?" Ao Lie and the six-eared macaque are well-informed people, and even know this heaven very well. Seeing Ying Zheng was surprised, Dang even started to introduce him. They detail what each layer of heaven does and where a certain building is located. Ying Zheng listened very carefully. Because as his strength became stronger and stronger, Ying Zheng already knew that his enemy was not an obstacle on the road of cultivation, nor an obstacle to governing the Great Qin, but the heaven above! As his strength becomes stronger and stronger, one day in the future he will face Heavenly Court. He naturally wanted to take this opportunity to learn more about Tianting. Ao Lie and the six-eared macaque also guessed Ying Zheng''s thoughts, but they remained calm. He just introduced to Ying Zheng what he knew about Tianting in detail. In this way, under their watchful eyes, Nezha successfully crossed the heavens and entered the outer starry sky in a short time. Looking around, the starry sky outside this domain is vast and boundless. There are countless bright or dark stars of different colors, which look gorgeous and mysterious. Looking at the boundless extraterrestrial starry sky, Nezha also became a little confused for a while. When Zhou Yu assigned him a mission earlier, he only said that he should come to this extraterritorial starry sky. As for where to go, what to do, but did not mention at all. So now that he''s in the outer space, he doesn''t know what to do. However, just when Nezha was about to send a message to Zhou Yu, asking Zhou Yu what he should do next. Suddenly, the Guangmen of Hongmeng Farm appeared beside him. Immediately, Zhou Yu walked out of it and came to Nezha''s side. Nezha was startled when he saw Zhou Yu appearing beside him so suddenly. He asked in surprise: "Sir, how did you come here?" Hearing this, Zhou Yu smiled and did not explain. Now that he came to this extraterrestrial starry sky, he really felt a breath. This breath made him feel very eager, and even the dark star in his body began to move around, as if to break through! It was the aura of chaos that he had been looking for for a long time that would allow him to break through the black hole stage. Feeling this, Zhou Yu felt joy in his heart. This extraterrestrial starry sky is indeed close to the land of chaos, and I did not find the wrong place! Immediately, Zhou Yu asked Nezha directly: "Nezha, are you familiar with this extraterritorial starry sky?" Nezha nodded, grinning and said: "I am quite familiar with this extraterrestrial starry sky." "During the years I''ve been in the Heavenly Court, I''ve played everywhere in Honghuang, and this place is no exception." Hearing this, Zhou Yu was even more satisfied, and said: "It''s so good." "Since you are familiar with this place, quickly take me to find a star suitable for cultivation, and I want to enter it to practice." Hearing this, Nezha was surprised again. He did not expect that a person like Zhou Yu would come to this extraterritorial starry sky to practice. Although this extraterrestrial starry sky is close to chaos, it has no spiritual power. But there are countless stars. Although these stars are all barren, they are not the same. Some stars have a special environment, which is conducive to the cultivation of some monks in the wild. However, the monks who came to practice in this extraterrestrial starry sky were all practicing special skills or pursuing unusual ways. So Zhou Yu said that he would practice here, although Nezha was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He just nodded and said: "it is good!" Dang even led the way for Zhou Yu and began to look for suitable stars. While following Nezha, Zhou Yu was also looking at the stars in the extraterrestrial sky. I found that these stars are very huge, the small ones are as big as the earth in the previous life, and there are even stars that are many times bigger than the sun. Seeing this, Zhou Yu was secretly speechless. However, although these stars are very broad, they all have a common characteristic. It is very barren, lifeless, and the environment above is extremely harsh, and there is even very little spiritual energy. Even if a strong man like him enters it, he may not be able to stay for long. And what Zhou Yu was looking for was a star where the environment was not so harsh and he could stay for a long time. In this way, the two traveled through the outer starry sky for a while, watching thousands of stars. In the meantime, they also encountered some dangers. After all, this extraterrestrial starry sky is next to the chaotic region, and the order in the chaos is chaotic. Under the evolution of various strange energies, it sweeps into the extraterritorial starry sky, and naturally becomes a variety of dangers. Such as chaotic airflow, such as some strange energy. If you are a little careless and get involved, you may get some opportunities, but more of them are dangerous. Fortunately, most of these dangers can be ignored as long as you reach the Taiyi Golden Immortal. Nezha was originally a Taiyi Golden Immortal. In terms of combat power, he was even close to the early stage of the Daluo Golden Immortal. And Zhou Yu is also not an ordinary person. After using all kinds of supernatural powers, his strength is no less than that of the Taiyi Golden Immortal. So the two were not affected too much. Suddenly, Nezha said happily: "Elder Immortal, what do you think of that star!" "Where is it?" Zhou Yu asked in surprise. He followed Nezha''s fingers and found a star floating quietly not far ahead. Although this star is barren and has no aura, the environment is not that bad. In addition, this place is already very close to the chaotic area, for Zhou Yu, it is a good place to practice! Immediately, Zhou Yu nodded and said: "That''s right, I''ll choose this star." Hearing this, Nezha breathed a sigh of relief. He thought he couldn''t find any stars suitable for Zhou Yu''s cultivation. However, before he could speak, his expression suddenly changed. In Nezha''s consciousness, thousands of miles away from here, hundreds of qi mechanisms suddenly appeared! These auras are all good, and the ones with the lowest strength are all in the Golden Immortal Realm! Among them are even Taiyi Jinxian realm. The most important thing is that Nezha is very familiar with these qi machines. They are all generals in the Heavenly Court Army, and as for the Taiyi Jinxian realm, it is Li Jing! At this moment, Li Jing and the others seemed to sense Nezha''s aura, so they even approached him. Seeing this, Nezha suddenly panicked. If Li Jing and the others discover Zhou Yu, although they may not know Zhou Yu''s real identity, they will definitely have some troubles! After all, I sneaked out this time, if Li Jing found out who was with him, he would definitely become suspicious! Immediately, he urged Zhou Yu: "Immortal Chief, Li Jing and the others are here, you should hide quickly and don''t let them find out!" In fact, Zhou Yu had discovered Li Jing and the others long ago, and before they discovered him, he had already concealed his aura. So Zhou Yu knew that Li Jing and the others had only discovered Nezha and didn''t know that he existed. However, he didn''t explain it to Nezha, and directly cast the Xingzi secret, and entered the star with a single movement. Nezha was afraid that Li Jing would find out, so he immediately left the spot and went to meet Li Jing and the others. Soon, he came to Li Jing. Seeing that it really was Nezha, Li Jing immediately said angrily: "Nezha, where did you go again?" "You were still there when you were in Lingxiao Temple, why did you suddenly disappear just now?" Nezha felt uneasy, for fear that Li Jing would ask Zhou Yu, Hu Nong said: "Father, the master sent me a message earlier, asking me to go down to the realm to do something. The child was in a hurry and forgot to report to the father." "I hope my father will make amends." Hearing this, Li Jing didn''t say much. After all, Daoist Taiyi was the Twelve Golden Immortals, a quasi-sage and strong man, and Li Jing didn''t dare to say anything when he asked Nezha to do things. Nezha couldn''t help being surprised to see that Li Jing didn''t ask about Zhou Yu at all. It seems that the fairy elder seems to have hidden his figure in advance? Sure enough, the means are all-powerful! He asked Li Jing again: "Father, why are you looking for a child?" Li Jing said: "Earlier, that Ao Guang approached His Majesty to file a complaint, saying that the lower bound Huaguo Mountain stone monkey broke into the East Sea Dragon Palace and took away his Zhenhai treasure, Dinghaishenzhen, and asked the Jade Emperor to give him justice." Hearing this, Nezha was shocked. Eldest brother actually did such a thing? When Monkey King went to the East China Sea Dragon Palace, UUReading Book Zhou Yu was still practicing in the thatched hut, and he didn''t open the window for Nezha and the others to watch, so Nezha didn''t know this. He hurriedly asked Li Jing: "Does Your Majesty want us to go down to capture that monster monkey?" Li Jing nodded: "That''s right." "Hurry up and return to the Heavenly Court with me, and gather troops to go to the lower realm together!" Immediately, Li Jing returned to the direction of the Heavenly Court with a group of heavenly generals. Nezha naturally had no choice but to follow. ¡­ After Zhou Yu entered the star, he observed the star first. But I saw that the star was barren, only the cold and stiff land was filled, and there was nothing else. Even so, Zhou Yu was still satisfied. His requirements are not high, as long as he can cultivate. Immediately, Zhou Yu found a suitable place and prepared to set up a large formation to hide his body. To prevent too much movement caused by the breakthrough later, and be discovered by others. He took out the formation items from the system space, which were five flags of different colors and a black pillar. They are all array materials. Naturally, these materials were obtained by him in the lottery before, or when Monkey King and the others finished their work. Different from ordinary formation materials, this formation material is specially used in this starry sky. Even without any spiritual power mobilization, it can still absorb the power of the stars here to operate. After setting up the formation, Zhou Yu began to practice. As soon as he started to practice, he felt that his realm was a little loose, and he was suddenly happy. His deduction was indeed correct! It''s not in vain to let Nezha find this place. Immediately, Zhou Yu began to concentrate on cultivation, began to compress the dark star in his body, and transformed into a black hole! Chapter 96： Monkey: As long as you help me plow the fields, you can live as long as you want! , update the latest chapter as soon as possible! In the vast starry sky, the Tathagata of Buddhism and other strong men are also searching everywhere. These powerful Buddhists, headed by Tathagata, followed by other Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, used their spiritual consciousness to search carefully for the stars in the outer space, trying to find out the special area that Monkey King mentioned. These Buddhist powerhouses are basically quasi-sages. Once their spiritual consciousness is displayed, they can easily detect a star clearly. It can even detect several stars at a time, and the speed is not uncomfortably fast. Since they entered the extraterrestrial starry sky, tens of thousands of stars have been detected. But even so, they didn''t find the place Sun Wukong mentioned, and they didn''t even find a similar place. On the contrary, it disturbed many strong men who were secretly cultivating in the outer starry sky. These strong people don''t like to be disturbed, and they are very annoyed after being woken up by Buddhism. If ordinary immortals disturb them, they will attack without saying anything. But the Buddhism is so powerful, even if their hearts are half full, they dare not express it, they can only complain secretly in their hearts. The Buddhist powerhouses quickly passed through one after another extraterrestrial starry sky area, searching for one star after another. Such a high-intensity search, even quasi-saint powerhouses like them, feel a little bit strenuous. After all, spiritual consciousness also needs to be cultivated, not a resource that can be consumed infinitely. Such a large-scale use consumes a lot, and it needs to be re-cultivated to replenish. Avalokitesvara came before Tathagata and reported: "Buddha, shall we continue our search in another way?" "Such a search, the target is too big, and the spiritual consciousness can''t bear such consumption." Hearing this, Tathagata also stopped searching. After pondering for a moment, he still shook his head and said: "No." "This matter is of great importance. We must do our best to ensure that no planet is missed." "Keep searching!" Hearing this, Guanyin was also helpless. She nodded and continued to search. And Tathagata also began to continue to display his spiritual consciousness, exploring the past stars one by one. But at this moment, in Tathagata''s mind, a message from the Jade Emperor suddenly sounded: "Buddha, please come to Sunstar quickly, there is something important!" Hearing this, Tathagata couldn''t help being puzzled. Although Tianting and Buddhism came to this extraterritorial starry sky together, they did not have the same idea. This point is very clear when Tathagata salutes. He knew that the reason why the Jade Emperor personally brought so many strong men here was because he was afraid that such a place would be found by the Buddhist sect and it would be his own. Otherwise, how could the Jade Emperor personally dispatch it? If he had found that area now, it would probably be too late to occupy it immediately. How could he inform himself so kindly? Tathagata felt that this matter was a bit strange. However, he did not directly ask the Jade Emperor. After all, since the Jade Emperor wanted to go there in person, it was naturally necessary. Maybe they really found that area, or have clues to that area? Immediately, the Tathagata gave an order to all the strong Buddhists: "Stop searching for now, the Jade Emperor wants us to go to Sun Star to discuss matters." Hearing this, all the strong Buddhists couldn''t help being surprised. How did the Jade Emperor and the others get there? You must know that this sun star is formed by Pangu''s eyes, and it is also the source of life for all things in the wild. In the past, the two great Golden Crows, Di Jun and Tai Yi, were bred. But after so many years, the sun star has also become the jurisdiction of the heavenly court. How could such an obvious place be the area that Monkey King mentioned? Among the strong Buddhists, Wuchao Zen Master Lu Ya was in a complicated mood when he heard the Tathagata''s order. He is the only one left in the current Golden Crow clan. Now he has taken refuge in Buddhism, but he is going to the place where his father and uncle were born, which can be regarded as revisiting the old place. But he didn''t say anything, Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 96 Monkey: As long as you help me plow the fields, you can live as long as you want! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! Instead, he went to the sun star honestly with a group of Buddhist powerhouses. Soon, they came to the sun star. What came oncoming was a terrifying temperature and a dazzling light. The sun star is extremely huge, and the environment in most areas is also extremely harsh. But what is special is that there is a huge tree growing on the sun star. This tree is very huge, the whole body is surrounded by an incomparably rich vitality, towering into the starry sky, it seems that it is not suitable for the sun star. Even the Tathagata and others can see its figure before entering the sun star. This tree, named Fusang tree, is a top-grade innate spiritual root. And under the hibiscus tree, there is a huge palace, and the Jade Emperor and the others are in the palace. Tathagata and others passed through the terrifying high temperature and soon came to the palace. But at this time, the Jade Emperor and a group of strong men from the Heavenly Court were already waiting in the palace. However, the Jade Emperor''s complexion looked a little ugly, as if something had happened that displeased him. When the Tathagata saw this, he was naturally more puzzled. "Your Majesty, why did you call me here at this time?" Tathagata asked the Jade Emperor. Hearing this, the Jade Emperor said displeasedly: "Buddha, your Buddhist plan to travel west has begun, why don''t you tell me?" "Could it be that you don''t take my Heavenly Court seriously?" Hearing the Jade Emperor''s question, Tathagata froze for a moment. Behind him, a group of strong Buddhists also became confused. When did Buddhism start its westbound plan? Haven''t they been looking for that area in the extraterrestrial space? When did it start? Immediately, Tathagata frowned and asked: "Your Majesty, we have been looking for it in the outer space, but we haven''t started the plan yet." "What on earth happened?" Seeing Tathagata, the Jade Emperor really didn''t seem to know, and was a little surprised for a while. He explained: "Earlier, Ao Guang from the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea came to me to complain, saying that the stone monkey had gone to the Dragon Palace and took away his Dinghai Shenzhen Needle." "If it wasn''t for the guidance of Buddhism, how could he act like this?" Hearing this, Tathagata was shocked again, and said in doubt: "Is there such a thing?" "But this is not in the Buddhist plan." Above, the gods of heaven saw this scene, and they were all amazed. At this time, Guanyin on the Buddhist side seemed to have thought of something, and immediately said to the Tathagata: "Buddha, could it be that Patriarch Bodhi has successfully accepted the stone monkey as a disciple, and the plan to go west is back on track?" Tathagata thought for a while and nodded. That''s the only way it makes sense. But he has not been confirmed yet, and he is not sure. Immediately proposed to the Jade Emperor: "In that case, Your Majesty, for example, let me take some people back to the Heavenly Court first, and then make plans." Hearing this, the Jade Emperor also nodded. Dang even started to arrange it. ¡­ Soon, Tathagata and Jade Emperor returned to heaven with some of their subordinates. Tathagata said to the Jade Emperor: "Your Majesty, please use the Haotian Mirror to see what''s going on in Huaguo Mountain." The Jade Emperor took the Haotian Mirror and began to investigate. However, when they saw the situation of Huaguo Mountain, they were all stunned! But on Huaguo Mountain, Monkey King and his monkey grandchildren are busy in the field. The current scene of Huaguo Mountain is completely different from the last time they observed it. The fields on the mountain have all been reclaimed, and many crops have been planted. It turned out that when Tathagata and the others entered the extraterritorial starry sky to find that special area, more than ten days had passed in the lower realm. In the past ten days, Sun Wukong and the others not only plowed all the fields, but also planted crops, and even most of the crops have matured. There are crops everywhere in the field, such as corn, potatoes, sweet potatoes, etc., and so on. And the growth of these crops is excellent Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 96 Monkey: As long as you help me plow the fields, you can live as long as you want! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! , It looks like a fruitful and a bumper harvest. All the gods and gods in the heavenly court were stunned. They originally thought that Sun Wukong led the monkey soldiers from Huaguo Mountain to open up farms and farms, and at most it was just a few nonsense. In their view, farming also requires skills. Even if a group of wild monkeys really opened up fields, how could they really grow crops like the lower world humans? But now, when they saw this scene, they were slapped in the face. Facts have proved that maybe ordinary wild monkeys can''t farm, but the monkeys in Huaguoshan can, and they grow better than the human race! What surprised Tathagata and Jade Emperor was that Bodhi also joined them at this time, busy helping them harvest crops, seemingly very busy. After seeing this scene, both of them were at a loss. This is completely different from what they imagined. In their imagination, Bodhi has now successfully accepted Sun Wukong as an apprentice and won the respect of Sun Wukong. That being the case, Sun Wukong should follow him back to Fangcun Mountain to learn supernatural powers. Even if he didn''t return to Fangcun Mountain and just learned supernatural powers in Huaguo Mountain, it shouldn''t be like this. In this scene, they can''t see the slightest sign that Sun Wukong has worshiped his teacher Bodhi. On the contrary, Bodhi has become Sun Wukong''s personal household, working for him in Huaguo Mountain! And it¡¯s fine for Bodhi to help Monkey King farm the fields. Why does it feel like he¡¯s enjoying it? Both the Jade Emperor and Tathagata have been punished. They became more puzzled. If Bodhi failed to accept Sun Wukong as an apprentice, then why did the monkey go to the East China Sea to take away the Dinghai God Needle? You must know that the Dinghaishenzhen is a magic weapon specially prepared by Buddhism for Monkey King in the Westward Journey plan. It will not go to the East China Sea to get it under the guidance of a demon king they sent after Monkey King has successfully learned the art. What''s the situation now? Could it be that Patriarch Bodhi gave him this weapon as a bargaining chip in order to gain Sun Wukong''s trust? Tathagata and Jade Emperor both began to think. Now the Jade Emperor finally believed that it was not controlled by Buddhism for Monkey King to take away the Dinghaishenzhen. If it is really controlled by Buddhism, why is the relationship between Bodhi and Monkey King not making any progress now? Is it possible that Buddhism is a fool? There must be something strange about it. Seeing Tathagata groaning all the time, seemingly unable to think of any solution, the Jade Emperor took the initiative to suggest: "Buddha, why don''t you go to Huaguo Mountain and ask Patriarch Bodhi what''s going on." "If you don''t understand this matter, the plan that your Buddhist sect has made on my side of heaven may be messed up because of it." You know, in the original plan, after Sun Wukong made troubles in the Dragon Palace and the Underworld successively, King Yan Luo and Ao Guang went to heaven to file a complaint, which led to the heavenly court justifiably sending heavenly soldiers to the lower realm to encircle and suppress, and then led to the subsequent plan. Now the ring of wreaking havoc in the underworld has failed, if there is also a problem on the East China Sea side, the next plan of Tianting will not go ahead at all. Now first of all, we need to confirm what is going on with Monkey King going to the East China Sea Dragon Palace to get the Dinghaishen Needle. Hearing this, Tathagata also nodded and said: "Your Majesty said, the poor monk will go now!" After finishing speaking, he left Lingxiao Palace, left the Heavenly Court, transformed himself into a Taoist image, and headed straight for Huaguo Mountain. ¡­ At the same time, on Huaguo Mountain. At this time, Huaguo Mountain has come to the sunset time. Under the leadership of Sun Wukong, the crops in the sub-farm fields have been harvested. Looking at the piles of crops, Sun Wukong couldn''t restrain the joy on his face. To be honest, he was a little worried at first, whether he could cultivate the crops of the sub-farm well after he became the head of the sub-farm. But now it seems that his work is quite good, and he has not failed the attention of the elder! Immediately, Monkey King greeted the monkey grandchildren: "Boys, make dinner party, make it big, celebrate Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 96 Monkey: As long as you help me plow the fields, you can live as long as you want! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! celebrate! " Seeing that their king is so happy, the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain naturally had fun with him and were extremely excited. After Sun Wukong gave all the crops to the space in the stone ring, he found Bodhi again. He lied to Bodhi: "Old Immortal, I''m going to get two bottles of good wine from the Water Curtain Cave, and have a drink later!" Hearing this, Bodhi nodded in agreement without doubting anything. And when Sun Wukong entered the Water Curtain Cave, a sound transmission suddenly sounded in Bodhi''s mind: "Patriarch Bodhi, I have arrived near Huaguo Mountain. I have something important to do. Please come out of the mountain to talk about it!" This message was naturally sent by the Tathagata. Bodhi learned that the Tathagata was looking for him, so naturally there is no reason why he should not see him. He quietly glanced at the Water Curtain Cave, and then quietly left Huaguo Mountain. Soon he left Huaguo Mountain and came to the place where Tathagata sent messages. But I saw a Taoist transformed into a Tathagata standing on a rock, waiting for a long time. Bodhi came to him and asked: "Didn''t you go to the extraterrestrial starry sky to check the situation? There will be a result so soon?" Seeing that Bodhi had absolutely no intention of explaining to himself, Tathagata was puzzled. I''m afraid that monkey didn''t worship Bodhi as his teacher, so he took away the Dinghaishen needle because of something else! Immediately, the Tathagata asked Bodhi: "Patriarch Bodhi, what is the situation of this monkey now?" Hearing this, Bodhi couldn''t help feeling depressed, sighed and said: "Pindao has stayed in Huaguo Mountain for so long, and he has promised him many times with huge profits, but he has never been shaken by thunder, and he does not want to take Pindao as his teacher at all." Hearing this, Tathagata frowned and said: "Has he not apprenticed yet?" "Then why did he go to the East China Sea Dragon Palace and take away the Dinghai Shenzhen Needle?" As soon as this remark came out, Bodhi couldn''t help being taken aback, and said in surprise: "When did he go to Donghai?" Tathagata said: "The Dragon King of the East China Sea has sued the heavens!" Hearing this, Bodhi was even more astonished: "It''s impossible, this monkey has been under the nose of Pindao, and I have never seen him go to the Dragon Palace!" Hearing this, Tathagata didn''t doubt much. Bodhi is the pinnacle of the quasi-sage, and it is no problem to monitor a monkey. He guessed: "Could it be that someone pretended to be this monkey and went to the East China Sea to fish in troubled waters?" ... After Sun Wukong entered the Water Curtain Cave, he sent a message to Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, the crops in my sub-farm have been harvested, when will Xianchang come to inspect and accept?" When Zhou Yu handed the stone ring to Monkey King, he didn''t tell him that he could take away the contents at any time. So now Sun Wukong took the initiative to ask. In addition, he naturally has a mentality of showing off. The crops that I planted in the sub-farm for the first time have such a bumper harvest, can''t the fairy be praised? But to his disappointment, after he sent the summons, he didn''t receive Zhou Yu''s reply for a while. Sun Wukong couldn''t help wondering, why did the fairy head go? But he was not in a hurry, guessing that Zhou Yu might be cultivating, so he casually found two bottles of wine and headed back outside the Water Curtain Cave. Soon, he came to the place where he stayed with Bodhi before. After discovering that Bodhi was missing, I couldn''t help but wonder. He called a little Monkey King and asked: "Did you see the old fairy?" Then Sun Wukong thought about it and reported: "My lord, just after you left, the old **** also left, and went in that direction." After speaking, point in a certain direction. Seeing this, Monkey King couldn''t help becoming suspicious. This old guy, who left while he was not around, is he up to some ulterior motives? Immediately, Sun Wukong was ready to use his spiritual consciousness to investigate. But before that, he suddenly thought of something and immediately stopped investigating. He remembered that the old guy was a quasi-sage strong man, if he Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 96 Monkey: As long as you help me plow the fields, you can live as long as you want! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! If you use your spiritual sense to probe him, you will definitely be noticed by him. In this way, it is possible to startle the snake. After all, the image Sun Wukong showed Bodhi has always been carefree, without the slightest doubt about his identity. But although he can''t use his spiritual sense to investigate, he has a better way. Dang even used his authority as a farmer to start investigating. Today''s Monkey King, as the owner of the sub-farm has been working longer, he has become more proficient in the functions of this sub-farm. He knew that even a strong man like Bodhi would not be able to detect it if he used the authority of the farmer to investigate. Although he didn''t know the reason, Zhou Yu told him, so he naturally wouldn''t doubt it. In this way, he soon discovered the trace of Bodhi. But not far from Huaguo Mountain, Bodhi was standing on a huge rock, discussing something with a fat Taoist. The faces of the two were still a little ugly, as if they were discussing something bad. After seeing the fat Taoist, Monkey King couldn''t help being surprised. Who is this guy? He had a faint feeling in his heart that the fat Taoist and Bodhi were of the same breed, and the matter they were discussing might have something to do with him. It''s a pity that the conversation between the two was covered up by some magical power, and outsiders couldn''t hear it at all. Even with his authority in Huaguo Mountain, he couldn''t hear anything. However, he still cast the Golden Boy of Shattering Delusion and looked directly at the fat Taoist. Seeing this, Monkey King couldn''t help being shocked! What kind of fat Taoist is this? He is clearly a Buddhist Buddha! However, he saw that the Buddha was very obese, and his whole body was covered with rich Buddha light and charm, obviously he was not some unknown person. Seeing this, even if Sun Wukong couldn''t hear what they were discussing, he could guess it right away. These two guys are discussing their own affairs! For a moment, Monkey King was angry. Well, it turns out that Heaven is not the only one scheming against me, your Buddhism is also among them! He didn''t expect that the two great powers of the heavenly court and the Buddhist sect would both participate in calculating him. It can be called extremely shameless, with sinister intentions, and completely lacks the demeanor of the top forces in the wild! In Sun Wukong''s heart, he also hated Buddhism. But although he resented, he didn''t intend to expose them immediately. These two forces are the top forces in the prehistoric world, among which the strongest are like clouds. If I was busy tearing them down, maybe I would push them into a hurry and do something like jumping over the wall in a hurry. With his current strength, he is not their opponent at all. He thinks it is still necessary to take a long-term view. Sun Wukong remained calm and observed silently. ¡­ Outside Huaguo Mountain, Tathagata and Bodhi were still talking, unaware that they had been discovered by Monkey King. Even Tathagata''s identity has been seen through by Monkey King. Sun Wukong''s authority to distribute the farmer''s affairs was distributed to him by the system. He probed things in this part of the farm, and even a sage couldn''t find out that he was being probed, so the two of them didn''t perceive anything abnormal. At this time, after some discussions, the two had already determined that Monkey King had never left Bodhi''s sight. The matter of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea was definitely someone fishing in troubled waters! So the faces of both of them are ugly. Tathagata asked Bodhi: "Patriarch, who do you think will do this? Who dares to be an enemy of my Buddhism?" Hearing this, Bodhi began to ponder. But he thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t think of anything, and finally he could only say: "Pindao can''t think of it either, but this matter is very likely to be related to the person who abducted Monkey King last time." "Only he has repeatedly disrupted the westbound plan!" Hearing this, Tathagata also nodded, deeply convinced of Bodhi''s conjecture. Both of them were angry. But even so, they couldn''t think of any countermeasures for a while. Now Monkey King has not succeeded in worshiping Bodhi, but the Journey to the West plan is Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 96 Monkey: As long as you help me plow the fields, you can live as long as you want! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! It''s getting messy. Now that the golden cudgel has been taken away, the westbound plan has been cut off, and a way must be found to connect it. Immediately, Tathagata said to Bodhi: "Patriarch, please stay in Huaguo Mountain and keep that stone monkey safe." "If you have a chance, you can find out from the mouth of Monkey King." "The disciple returns to Lingshan first, and discusses with them." Hearing this, Bodhi nodded and agreed with this method. So the two separated, and Tathagata left quickly. Bodhi also returned to Huaguo Mountain. As soon as he came back, he saw that Monkey King was already waiting at the previous place, looking at him curiously. For this, Bodhi was also well prepared, and came to Monkey King without changing his face. Monkey King asked curiously: "Old Immortal, where have you been, I have been looking for you for a long time." Hearing this, Bodhi laughed and said: "Thank you Monkey King for remembering, a fellow Taoist Taoist came to visit here earlier, so Pindao went to meet him." Bodhi knew that he might not be able to hide the truth from Sun Wukong when he saw the Tathagata, so he admitted it directly, but did not tell the truth. Hearing this, Monkey King couldn''t help sneering in his heart. What a cunning old thing, if I didn''t see that Taoist''s identity is Buddha, I would have been deceived by you! However, he did not dismantle Bodhi, he blamed him and said: "So that''s it. The old god''s fellow Taoist is my old grandson''s fellow Taoist. Why don''t you invite him to the banquet together?" Bodhi laughed and said: "Without the consent of the Monkey King, how dare the poor Daoist invite people in?" But Sun Wukong looked very angry and said: "The gods are too alien, as long as your friends are like you, they will help me plow the fields after they come, and they can live as long as they want!" Bodhi: "..." ... After Tathagata left Huaguo Mountain, he did not return to Lingshan immediately, but headed towards Heaven. Although he is also very anxious now, he can''t wait to return to Lingshan immediately and discuss with the Buddhas a solution to the current problem. But he also knew that the Jade Emperor was still very angry and was waiting for him to go back and explain. It is inevitable that there will be other problems. Before returning to Buddhism, he must first explain the situation to the Jade Emperor. After all, he is the lord of the Three Realms in name, so this face should be given to him. As the Tathagata thought so, he walked towards the heaven. However, as he was flying, he found a large group of heavenly soldiers approaching him. There are so many heavenly soldiers, there are hundreds of thousands of them! All of them were dressed in golden armor, and the armor exuded a golden shimmer. The orderly movements of one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers illuminated the clouds under their feet, turning them golden, which looked so unholy! And the ones leading the one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers are Li Jing, Nezha and others. Because they were ordered by the Jade Emperor to lead troops to besiege Huaguo Mountain when they were in the outer starry sky, they didn''t know what happened later. After the Jade Emperor returned to the Heavenly Court, because he was too focused on this matter, he forgot to stop Li Jing from descending. That''s why Li Jing and the others led the troops and left the Heavenly Court. If they hadn''t met Tathagata, I''m afraid they would go directly to Huaguo Mountain and besiege the monkeys. As a result, it will lead to a farce. Tathagata was also very surprised to see Li Jing and others descending to the realm with so many heavenly soldiers. Immediately came to Li Jing. When Li Jing saw Tathagata appearing, he was also puzzled. Didn''t Tathagata lead the strong Buddhists to search for that special area in the outer starry sky? Why is it that they have come to the lower realm now? "Stop the army for repairs!" Immediately, Li Jing gave orders to the heavenly soldiers behind him. The hundreds of thousands of flying soldiers were stopped abruptly by Li Jing''s order and stopped in the sky. Immediately, Li Jingcai respectfully saluted the Tathagata: "Li Jing pays homage to the Buddha." Hearing this, Buddha nodded, glanced at the hundred thousand heavenly soldiers behind Li Jing, and asked: Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 96 Monkey: As long as you help me plow the fields, you can live as long as you want! Read for free: https://,! ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible! "Li Tianwang, why did you bring so many heavenly soldiers down to the realm?" Hearing this, Li Jing had no intention of hiding anything, and replied truthfully: "When we were in the outer starry sky earlier, Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, approached His Majesty and filed a complaint, saying that the monstrous monkey had robbed his dragon palace of the Zhenhai treasure. His Majesty sent me back to the Heavenly Court to dispatch troops to capture the monstrous monkey." Although he is a general of the Heavenly Court, he also has a relationship with the Buddhist sect because of his master Randeng Taoist. He directly told Tathagata the purpose of the march. When Tathagata heard this, he immediately reacted. Immediately he said: "There has been a change in this matter. I am going back to the Heavenly Court to report to the Ming Jade Emperor. I can''t capture the stone monkey for the time being. I also ask Li Tianwang to lead his troops back to the Heavenly Court!" Hearing this, Li Jing, including the heavenly generals behind him, were taken aback. They looked at each other, not knowing what to do. The military order is like a mountain, how can the order issued by the Jade Emperor himself be changed so easily? At least the Jade Emperor must personally withdraw his order before he can return to the Heavenly Court, right? But when the generals were struggling these days, Li Jing said without thinking: "In that case, let''s go back to Heaven for now." Hearing this, the heavenly generals behind him couldn''t help being speechless. Is this Li Jing from Heaven? On the side, Nezha was delighted when he heard this. Huaguo Mountain will not be besieged by heavenly soldiers, so the elder brother will be safe. However, seeing Li Jing''s courteous attitude towards Buddhism, he was still a little displeased, and immediately murmured in a low voice: "It can really toss people..." Hearing Nezha''s complaint, Li Jing was furious, turned his head and scolded angrily: "Shut up, Nizi, don''t be rude to the Buddha!" Seeing Nezha shut up, he hurriedly apologized to Tathagata: "Nizi lacks discipline and offends the Buddha, and asks the Buddha to forgive him." Tathagata didn''t care about this, just nodded slightly, and then continued to return to the heaven. Seeing this, Li Jing also gave orders to the generals: "Return to Heaven for now!" Hearing this, even though the celestial generals were dissatisfied, they could only follow orders. After all, they also know that this lower bound was originally intended to cooperate with the Buddhist plan. ¡­ Soon, Tathagata led Li Jing and others back to the Heavenly Court and came to the Lingxiao Palace. The Jade Emperor was still thinking, and when he saw Li Jing coming back, he remembered that he had sent Li Jing to encircle and suppress Huaguo Mountain. After knowing that this matter was not successful, he was relieved. Immediately, he asked Tathagata: "Buddha, have you gone to Huaguo Mountain to find out the news?" Tathagata told the Jade Emperor about the matter, and also told his and Bodhi''s deduction. The Jade Emperor and the surrounding heavenly gods were all surprised after hearing this. Jade Emperor frowned and said: "How dare there be someone so daring, pretending to be that monkey to go to the Dragon Palace to **** the treasure?" After pondering for a moment, he asked Tathagata: "Since that''s the case, what do you Buddhists plan to do next?" Tathagata said in a deep voice: "My Buddhist sect will definitely investigate this matter." "But before that, I would like to ask Heavenly Court not to act rashly for the time being, so as not to cause any irreparable consequences." Jade Emperor nodded in agreement. UU reading After the Tathagata thanked the Jade Emperor, he left with a group of Buddhas. After a group of strong Buddhists left, the gods of heaven began to order and discuss: "Who the **** is so bold, dare to hinder the Buddhist plan?" "Speaking of which, this matter is also related to my face in heaven, that person is too presumptuous!" "Since he did this, he must have known the plan of the Buddhist sect very well, so he took advantage of the loophole when the heavenly court and the Buddhist sect entered the outer starry sky!" "Do you think Buddhism can retrieve the Dinghaishen needle?" "Oh, I see Xuan! If it were so easy to find that person, he wouldn''t have found nothing until now!" "..." Provide you with the fastest update of "Wukong Helps Me Farm, I Teach Him to Open the Universe" by the great **** Liu Chongxiao! Chapter 96 Monkey: As long as you help me plow the fields, you can live as long as you want! Read for free: https://,! "" Chapter 98： Tongtian accidentally took the blame! Saint 1 move 3 worlds shocked! "Buzz!" After speaking, his whole body exploded with momentum, looking like he was about to kill someone. Seeing this scene, no matter whether it was the gods of the heavens or the powerhouses of Buddhism, they were all terrified. Most of them have experienced the Battle of the Conferred Gods, and they are all too clear about the methods of the Master Tongtian. Knowing that if Tongtian wants to kill people, the heaven and Buddhism behind them will not be able to protect them at all. Among the strong men, Ran Deng was the first to confess, and he shouted loudly: "Etc., etc!" "I said I said!" Seeing this, all the strong people present breathed a sigh of relief, but soon became weird again. Ran Deng is a high-level Buddhist, with an extraordinary status in Buddhism. I didn''t expect to be the first to confess... Seeing this, Taoist Qinglian couldn''t help being satisfied, and asked: "Quickly tell the truth!" Therefore, this majestic ancient Buddha of the West, the former Daoist of Dieng, told all about Monkey King, and they entered this extraterritorial starry sky to find that special space. All told to Taoist Qinglian. Of course, he didn''t express his thoughts that this matter was manipulated by Tongtian. After Taoist Qinglian finished listening, he suddenly realized. I actually made a mistake and took the blame for others? Could it be that the Taiyi Golden Immortal from before was the guy who sabotaged the Buddhist plan? But that''s not right either. The opponent is only a Taiyi Golden Immortal, where does he have the ability and confidence to oppose Buddhism? Not to mention, the spread of Buddhism to the East was appointed by the Taoist Patriarch. In a sense, to stop the plan to go west is to go against the sky! For a while, Taoist Qinglian was also a little confused. To be honest, because of Master Tongtian, not only is he not disgusted with people who create obstacles to Buddhism''s westbound plan, but he also feels very agreeable. If the former Taiyi Golden Immortal was really that person, he would hope to make friends with him if he had the chance. If that person had any difficulties, he might be able to help. However, now he is not sure about the specific situation. Around, a group of strong men from Heavenly Court and Buddhism saw Taoist Qinglian pondering, but they didn''t know what they were thinking, they were all worried. They saw Taoist Qinglian''s appearance, as if they had just learned about it, and they were a little uncertain for a while. Is the man behind the scene really the master of the sky? If so, then there should be no need for him to press for these things, right? And why, after learning about this matter, did she look like an outsider, as if she had just learned about it? Or did he behave like this on purpose, just to show the Heavenly Court and the Buddhist sect, and to remove suspicion? Questions emerged in their hearts one by one. But in contrast, what they are more concerned about now is whether Taoist Qinglian intends to let Ran Deng and Guanyin go? If he became angry and started killing here, what would he and others do? They didn''t doubt at all that Taoist Qinglian had the guts. Or Tongtian has the guts. After all, he is a strong saint, and even ranks among the best among several saints. Killing their group of immortals and Buddhas, even if the Heavenly Court and the Buddhist sect were furious, they would not be able to do anything to Tongtian. Just when they were worried, Taoist Qinglian returned to his expressionless face. Immediately, with a thought, he threw the lamp and Guanyin aside as if throwing garbage, and then said only one word: "roll!" Hearing this, not only were the crowd not angry, but they all nodded and bowed as if they had been pardoned, and then ran away without looking back. In that way, how can there be half a bit of reserve and majesty left in the weekdays? After the group of immortals and Buddhas left, Taoist Qinglian focused his attention on the star under his feet again, and began to investigate carefully again. It''s not because he unintentionally took the blame for others and wanted to find out and prove his innocence. It''s that he thinks this person is very interesting, so he wants to know more about him. Although this is very unreasonable, he still feels in his heart that the person who created obstacles to the Buddhist plan to go west is the Taiyi Jinxian just now. Or at least it has something to do with him. However, after searching the star, he still didn''t find any clues. He was not in a hurry, he simply sat down on the spot and continued to search patiently. From his point of view, since that person was able to leave here in an instant, either he had cast some kind of powerful supernatural power, or he had entered a small world. No matter what the reason is, since he appeared here, it means that he has some kind of relationship with this place. As long as he stays here and continues to wait for his return, he probably has a chance to wait. ¡­ On the other hand, after Fomen, Tianting and others were released by Taoist Qinglian, the fear in their hearts was not let go immediately. They were worried that Taoist Qinglian wanted to play tricks on them, and deliberately said to let them go, so that they would have hope in their hearts, and then execute them. So they didn''t dare to relax at all, and ran away desperately. In this way, it was not until they ran a considerable distance away from Taoist Qinglian that they relaxed and stopped. Finally, I dare to believe that Taoist Qinglian is really willing to let them go. But for Taoist Qinglian''s move, they didn''t feel grateful at all. Instead, because there was no threat, he began to feel resentment in his heart. The burning lamp ancient Buddha looked ugly, and he didn''t feel guilty at all because he had just betrayed Buddhism. He said darkly: "This Taoist Qinglian is acting so recklessly!" "This matter must not be left alone, I must find a way to get back the place!" Hearing this, Guanyin also nodded and said: "The matter of the stone monkey is likely to be related to Tongtian. This matter must be reported to the Buddha immediately, so that the two saints can decide on it!" After the two agreed on the result, they turned their gazes to the Heavenly Court. At this time, the strong man on the side of the Heavenly Court is still worried, and is still immersed in the crisis brought about by Taoist Qinglian. What the Heavenly Court led the team to search for in the extraterrestrial sky was the Taibaijin star. The Lantern Ancient Buddha said to Taibai Jinxing: "Taibai Jinxing, please also report this matter to the Jade Emperor immediately." Hearing this, Taibai Jinxing nodded. Although this matter has more to do with Buddhism, he felt that it was necessary for the Jade Emperor to know. After the two sides agreed, they would no longer stay in this extraterritorial starry sky, and returned to their respective forces. From their point of view, in the extraterrestrial starry sky, the special area mentioned by the monkey has been destroyed by Taoist Qinglian, and there is no need to stay any longer. For this point, the immortals on the side of the heaven are somewhat regretful. After all, they originally thought about being able to enter this space, like that monkey, to comprehend some powerful skills and supernatural powers, or to seek a breakthrough in strength. But in this way, it can be regarded as an empty basket to fetch water. But now, they have completely confirmed that the person who sabotaged the Buddhist plan behind the scenes is the Master Tongtian! ¡­ Taibai Jinxing quickly returned to the Heavenly Court with a group of immortals and gods in the Heavenly Court. In the Lingxiao Palace, the Jade Emperor saw Taibai Jinxing coming back, and immediately asked: "Taibai Jinxing, why did you come back so soon?" "Could it be that you found that area?" Hearing this, the eyes of many gods present brightened, and they looked at Taibai Jinxing one after another, looking forward to it. Seeing this, Taibai Jinxing showed bitterness and explained: "Your Majesty, I was looking for it and found it, but..." Hearing this, the Jade Emperor couldn''t help but frowned and asked: "But what?" Taibaijinxing: "But when I found it, that area had already been destroyed." As soon as this remark came out, not only the Jade Emperor was stunned, but even the Queen Mother beside him and all the gods below were stunned. The Jade Emperor asked: "What on earth happened?" Taibai Jinxing hurriedly told Jade Emperor everything that had happened before. After listening to Taibai Jinxing''s report, the whole hall fell silent, even the Jade Emperor couldn''t help but ponder. His face was cloudy and uncertain, and he murmured in surprise: "It''s the one who made the move!" On the side, the Queen Mother was also very shocked, and asked quickly: "Your Majesty, what should I do?" After thinking for a while, the Jade Emperor calmly said: "Things have come to this, we can only wait and see what happens." "The westbound plan is mainly a matter of Buddhism, and those two saints will naturally solve the problem." Hearing this, the Queen Mother also nodded in agreement. Below, many fairy gods are a little excited at this time. Because, many of them were originally from the sect. For example, the Leibu Zhengshen Wenzhong, who heard the news about the leader of Tongtian, couldn''t suppress his excitement. It turned out that because of the grievances and grievances in the old days of conferring gods, many people who stopped teaching did not want to cooperate at all, and the Jade Emperor was afraid that they would cause trouble, so he simply allowed them to retreat temporarily. There is no court. When he went to the outer starry sky before, most of the people brought by the Jade Emperor were his confidantes, and the few who stopped teaching were brought back together when he returned to the heavenly court, so Wen Zhong and others did not see Taoist Qinglian. At this time, while excited, Wen Zhong thought to himself: This matter must be notified to all the uncles and uncles as soon as possible! In addition, Nezha, who had already returned to the Lingxiao Palace, was extremely shocked and confused after listening to Taibai Jinxing''s report. After all, he knew that the special area of ??the extraterrestrial starry sky that Heavenly Court was looking for was nothing at all. It''s just a story fabricated by the elder brother to confuse the heavens and Buddhism. But now, Taibai Jinxing actually said that that area exists! And it was destroyed by the good corpse of the Lord Tongtian? What''s happening here? Why are you still related to Master Tongtian? Suddenly, Nezha''s heart skipped a beat, and his guesses from when he was on the farm came to mind again! When he first entered the farm, he suspected that with Zhou Yu Jinxian''s strength, he had the guts to take in monkeys, Ying Zheng, six-eared macaques, and Ao Lie, and even created a paradise like Hongmeng Farm. Behind this must be the help of a saint and a strong man. It''s just that he also knew at the time that it was not easy to ask about this kind of thing, even if Zhou Yu asked Zhou Yu, he would not tell him, so he never confirmed it. But now, after hearing this, he couldn''t sit still! In this way, there is really a saint and strong behind the fairy! And it''s still the leader of Tongtian? He wished he could rush to Hongmeng Farm immediately, look for Zhou Yu, and ask him about his identity. It''s a pity that now that Li Jing is staring at him, it''s not convenient for him to leave. I can only stay in Lingxiao Temple temporarily, waiting for the opportunity to move. ¡­ To the west, in the Great Leiyin Temple. Tathagata returned here with a group of Buddhas. At this time, he had already summoned many high-level Buddhists and was about to discuss things about monkeys. However, before the Tathagata opened his mouth to explain the situation, a novice came running in from the main hall and reported to the Tathagata: "Report to the Buddha, the ancient Buddha of Burning Lamp and Master Guanyin are back!" Hearing this, Tathagata and Mantang Buddha couldn''t help being puzzled. Wasn''t Guanyin and the others arranged by the Buddha to continue searching for that area in the extraterrestrial starry sky? Why did they come back just after the Buddha returned to Lingshan? Could it be that the area was found so quickly? Immediately, the Tathagata gave an order to the novice: "Please." Sammy hurried down. After a while, the ancient Buddha Dideng, Guanyin and other Buddhist powerhouses came to the Daxiong Hall and saluted the Tathagata: "See Buddha!" The Tathagata took a look and found that the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas who came back all had sad faces, restless brows, and were quite embarrassed. Seems like something bad happened? Immediately, the Tathagata asked: "Why are you frowning, but what''s wrong with that area?" Hearing this, Ran Deng was afraid that others would preempt him, so he was the first to stand up and explain. He told the story of how he and others encountered Taoist Qinglian in the extraterrestrial starry sky. Of course, regarding the fact that he was the first to betray Buddhism and inform Taoist Qinglian of Buddhism''s intentions, he did not explain the truth, but skipped it directly and made up a paragraph. Guanyin and the others behind heard it, although they couldn''t help feeling strange, they didn''t say anything. After all, the Lantern Ancient Buddha has a high position and weight in Buddhism, and it is even almost the same as the Tathagata. Even if they expose the matter and let Buddhism know his scandal, Buddhism will not have any substantive punishment for him, at most they will condemn him. But they who offended the ancient Buddha of Diengdeng will have a very sad life in the future. The burning lamp ancient Buddha told the incident, and finally said angrily: "From this matter, it can be seen that the person who hid the stone monkey that day, taught him many supernatural powers, and hindered the plan to travel west must be the leader of the Tongtian Sect!" "Wow!" As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar in the entire Daxiong Palace! All the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats widened their eyes in shock. Many people even started to discuss: "It turned out to be the leader of Tongtian? How is this possible?" "Yeah, wasn''t he grounded in Zixiao Palace? How did he do it?" "The Master Tongtian is a strong saint. Although he was banned from Zixiao Palace, it is not impossible to do this." "Yeah, how can we understand the means of the saint?" "How dare you hinder the great prosperity of my Buddhist sect, it''s just too deceitful!" "This Master Tongtian must have been dissatisfied with my Buddhism because of the last Conferred God Quantity Tribulation, and now he has found an opportunity to exact revenge!" "It''s so hateful!" "Hush! Don''t say that, he is a saint, even though he is banned in Zixiao Palace, it is not something we can discuss." "The Lord Tongtian is actually targeting our Buddhism, what should we do?" "How to solve this matter!" "..." All the Buddhist disciples were shocked, some were even angry, and a few were panicked. Among the Buddhas, Dingguang Huanxi Buddha and other traitors who betrayed the Jujiao in the past and took refuge in Buddhism are even more terrified. They couldn''t help but suspect that Master Tongtian did this to target these traitors. Unexpectedly, after so many years, he has not forgotten himself! If he really wants to clean up the door, UU Reading and others will be in danger! Above, Tathagata also felt dignified after hearing the report from the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp. Seeing the panic below, the Buddha said in a deep voice: "Don''t panic!" As soon as this remark came out, the Daxiong Hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone''s eyes fell on him, expecting him to come up with a good way to deal with this matter. Tathagata began to meditate. He pondered for a moment, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. Although before that, they had long suspected that it was the Master Tongtian who was making a move to hinder the great prosperity of Buddhism. But at that time they had no evidence and could not explain anything at all. But now Taoist Qinglian took the initiative to appear in front of the Heavenly Court and Buddhism, which is another signal. Tathagata felt that something was wrong with this matter. If it was really the leader of the Tongtian Sect, with his ingenuity, how could he show such a tell? If he wanted to destroy that area, he could do it without letting the powerhouses of Heaven and Buddhism find out. Perhaps, he did this with ulterior motives? Just to make Buddhism and Heaven think he did it? Tathagata became more and more confused. But now he can also be sure that Master Tongtian has at least something to do with this matter. This matter was related to saints, and he felt that he had to report to the two saints and let them decide. Immediately, Tathagata said: "Lan Deng, Guanyin, you two will go to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss with me, and report this matter to the two saints." Hearing this, Ran Deng and Guanyin nodded without thinking too much. After Tathagata ordered other Buddhas to guard the Lingshan Mountain, he took the two together and headed for the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. After the Tathagata left, the Buddhist disciples above the Daxiong Hall began to discuss again... Chapter 99： Excited disciple! The surprise brought by the 00,000 prize pool! Inside Lingshan, there is a small pool. The pool is round in shape, and the color of the pool water is golden for a while, and then white and red for a while, changing indefinitely, and it looks extremely thick. On top of it, there is still a dense Buddha light shrouded in it. From it, you can also feel the merits and luck surrounding you, which is very extraordinary. This pool is called the Eight Treasures Merit Pool. The Eight Treasures Merit Pond is one of the treasures of the Western religion to suppress luck, and it is also a well-known treasure of merit even in the prehistoric. It is rumored that the Eight Treasures Merit Pool condenses nearly seven successful virtues of Western religions, and the introduction of sages gathers the vows of Western religion disciples and the power of faith of trillions of believers. Coupled with the collection of the spiritual veins of the entire West, and the luck of the Heavenly Dao at the time of sanctification, this supreme pool of merit is formed. The Eight Treasures Merit Pool does not have the invincible defense of the Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, nor does it have the killing decisiveness of the Qingping Sword. No matter how many injuries you have suffered, as long as there is still a wisp of remnant soul, it can be recovered by entering the Eight Treasures Merit Pool, and even the lost cultivation base can be repaired and perfected! But there is no perfect thing in the world. Although the Eight Treasures Merit Pool is extremely heaven-defying, it is only effective for Da Luo Jinxian and below, and quasi-sage-level powers have no effect. Even so, it is also a famous magic weapon in the wild. Among the Three Realms, anyone who is a little stronger has heard that there is such a thing as the Eight Treasures Merit Pool in the Western Spirit Mountain. But what most people don''t know is that there is still a space under the Eight Treasures Merit Pool. This space is not huge, and it is very dark. Compared with the sacred scene above, it has a completely opposite feeling. Only the Sanskrit sound that pervades the entire space, chanting scriptures, shows that this place also belongs to Buddhism. In the center of this space, there is also a fairy **** who cuts off the teaching and is suppressed. This Jiejiao immortal is named Wu Yunxian, and he is the head of the Seven Immortals accompanying the Jiejiao. He was defeated by Zhunti Saint during the Conferred God War, and because he refused to surrender to the Western religion, he has been suppressed under the Eight Treasures Merit Pool. Over the years, most of the powerful people in the prehistoric period only knew that after the Conferred God War, Tongtian was confined in the Zixiao Palace and was not allowed to be free. But I''m afraid he has long forgotten that Wu Yunxian was also suppressed in this spiritual mountain, and he was tortured by Buddhist scriptures day and night. At this time, around the position of Wu Yunxian, there were more than a dozen Buddhist arhats sitting cross-legged. These Buddhist arhats sat cross-legged, reciting some kind of Buddhist scriptures at a constant speed. These Buddhist scriptures are gathered and spread all over the enchantment. Wu Yunxian was trapped in it, not only not free, but also tortured by Buddhist scriptures every moment. If you are a person with a weak heart, I am afraid that your heart has already been defeated and you have become a member of the Buddhist sect. But even so, Wu Yunxian is still struggling to support, and he has not returned to Buddhism until today. Wu Yunxian sat cross-legged on the same spot without moving, and suddenly heard the voices of the Buddhas discussing from the Great Leiyin Temple. When he learned that Master Tongtian had started to deal with the Buddhist sect again, his heart that was exclaiming corrupted suddenly melted down and regained its vitality! "Buzz!" A burst of power erupted from Wu Yunxian''s body, which directly shook the barrier around him to buzz! The arhats who were calmly reciting the Buddha''s name were also taken aback by this movement and lost their original calmness. "It''s the leader!" Wu Yunxian shouted in ecstasy, and even moved two tears out of his eyes! Over the years, in order to wear down his will, Buddhism told him many times about the sky. It is said that Tongtian was banned from Zixiao Palace, and his will has been worn down until now. This is also the most distressing thing for Wu Yunxian. For so long, he has always hoped that his leader can get out of the haze in his heart, find a way to revive the teaching, and restore the glory of the past! This idea is almost the belief in Wu Yunxian''s heart, which has allowed him to support it until now, but he has not been converted by Buddhism. Now he finally learned that his leader has come out of the past and started to take revenge on Buddhism! Wu Yunxian began to look forward to it, and Tongtian could reappear the prehistoric times and reappear the edge! ¡­ At the same time, in the heaven. Wen Zhong hurriedly left Leibu and headed straight for a certain building in the Heavenly Court. He walked through the major buildings in the heavenly court, passing many checkpoints on the way, but he was not blocked at all and passed smoothly. Although Wen Zhong''s status in Jiejiao is not high, but after conferring the gods, his position in the heavenly court is very high. He is the highest **** in the thunder department of the heavenly court. Slaying demons and subduing demons, commanding thunder, great power! //120924/ "The Point Guard Is Here" Therefore, even though he acts so recklessly in the heavenly court, there is no checkpoint that dares to stop him. Wen Zhong had a smooth journey, and soon came to the God of Wealth Mansion in the Heavenly Court, and asked to see Zhao Gongming''s uncle. Soon, he met Zhao Gongming, who was also in Zhao Gongming''s house, and his three younger sisters Yun, Qiong, Bi and Sanxiao. Wen Zhong saluted Zhao Gongming respectfully and said: "Disciple pays respects to Master Uncle!" Although Wen Zhong and a large number of Jiejiao disciples have become heavenly gods, they are still loyal to Jiejiao, and in private they talk about their status in the Jiejiao. Zhao Gongming nodded, as if he knew the purpose of Wen Zhong''s coming here, and asked: "You came to me also because of the report from Taibai Jinxing, Lord Lingxiao, right?" Wen Yan, Wen Zhong nodded: "Exactly!" Zhao Gongming and Wen Zhong were both there when they were in court at Lingxiao Palace, so they both knew about it. As immortal gods of Jiejiao, now that they have been trapped in Zixiao Palace all this time, their disheartened leader actually made a move, so they are naturally excited. Yun Xiao said to Wen Zhong: "We already know about this matter, but there are still many Jiejiao disciples who don''t know." "Such good news should be communicated to all the disciples of the Jiejiao!" Wen Zhong said: "I came here with exactly the same intention!" "Uncle Master, please allow me to report this matter to all the disciples who are intercepting the teaching!" "Everyone has been waiting too long!" Zhao Gongming thought for a while, then said to Wen Zhong: "In that case, Wen Zhong, go and inform more Jiejiao disciples in the Heavenly Court, and I will inform Senior Sister Jin Ling about this." "In addition, we must gather all the disciples of the Interdiction Sect and go to the outer starry sky to meet Master!" Hearing this, Wen Zhong was overjoyed, nodded immediately, and quickly left the God of Wealth Mansion. Zhao Gongming and San Xiao also acted quickly to gather more Jiejiao disciples. This matter was soon known to the Jade Emperor. However, the Jade Emperor didn''t do anything in the end, as if he didn''t know. Prevent? Just kidding, if those intercepting disciples really want to make a fuss, it will have a big impact on him. What''s more, now that Tongtian''s good corpses have shown up, he doesn''t want to rashly offend a saint before he understands Tongtian''s attitude. ¡­ After Zhou Yu left the extraterrestrial starry sky, he soon returned to Hongmeng Farm. As soon as he left Guangmen and entered the farm, he heard the excited voices of several tenants: "The Immortal Elder is back!" "The Immortal Elder is finally back!" "..." Ying Zheng, the six-eared macaque, and Ao Lie were all elated and came to Zhou Yu happily. He saluted Zhou Yu and said: "Meet the Immortal Elder!" Zhou Yu was not surprised to see the three tenants so excited. Because he knew that after he left Hongmeng Farm, it was not long before he entered the extraterrestrial starry sky to practice. But if converted in the lower realm, a full year has passed. Speaking of which, it was the first time I had been away from the farm for such a long time. During this year, the three tenants didn''t know what they were doing and disappeared for such a long time. It''s normal to feel excited when I see myself returning suddenly. Seeing the happy faces of the three tenants in front of him, Zhou Yu nodded in satisfaction and said: "Get up." "I went out this time to practice, and it''s been a while." Hearing this, the three tenants suddenly realized. Immediately, they tried to detect Zhou Yu''s aura. It was found that Zhou Yu''s aura was much stronger than a year ago! Although the strength is Taiyi Jinxian, but it always makes people feel like facing the strong Jinxian of Daluo, which is unfathomable! The three tenants were all overjoyed, and hurriedly congratulated: "Congratulations to Xianchang, your strength has improved!" Zhou Yu nodded, looked at Ying Zheng, and asked: "Yingzheng, I''m away these days, how is everything on the farm?" Hearing this, Ying Zheng replied respectfully: "Hui Xianchang, everything is fine." "Because the fairy growers have not returned for a long time, there has been no place to collect the mature crops, so they can only be piled on the ridge of the field." Hearing this, Zhou Yu looked towards the field ridge. Only then did I realize that on the ridge at this time, dozens of ''big mountains'' formed by the accumulation of various crops had grown up! These mountains are naturally what Ying Zheng said, and there is no place to pile up the crops after harvesting. Zhou Yu couldn''t help being satisfied when he saw these crops. It seemed that even though he had been away for such a long time, the tenants did not slack off their work on the farm. Otherwise, how could so many crops be accumulated? Fortunately, even if so many crops are piled up on the ridge, it lasts for a full year. But the crops are still intact, undamaged by rot. This is also one of the functions of the farm. As long as the crops are grown on the farm, they will not rot or be damaged. Unless it leaves the farm, or is recycled to the system by Zhou Yu, or is eaten, it will disappear. Seeing so many crops, Zhou Yu''s eyes became bright. In his eyes, these are not crops. It''s piles of gold coins! I don''t know how many gold coins I can get after recycling these crops? There should be no shortage of places to go. Immediately, Zhou Yu came to the ridge of the field and collected all the crops into the system space with a wave of his hand. Without waiting to go back to the hut, he directly stood on the ridge to operate the system to recycle all the crops. The next moment, a system notification sounded in his mind: "Congratulations, you have successfully recovered the crops and won 5.2 million gold coins!" Hearing this reminder, Zhou Yu couldn''t help feeling better! There are more than five million gold coins! Even if Zhou Yu didn''t leave the farm, he could get the five million gold coins. But accumulating intermittently, and getting so much at once, the feeling is still different. Just at this time, the time has come to dusk. With a wave of his hand, Zhou Yu ordered Ying Zheng and the others: "Tenants, hurry up and prepare the banquet, let''s celebrate tonight!" Hearing this, the three tenants were all happy and agreed immediately! The six-eared macaque said to Zhou Yu: "Princess Xian, there is not enough meat in the farm, let me go out and hunt some and come back!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded and said: "Let Ying Zheng take you out." Immediately returned to the hut. After Zhou Yu returned to the cottage, the first thing he did was to contact Monkey King. He directly used his authority to summon the Huaguoshan farmer: "Wukong, are you there?" A few seconds later, he immediately received a reply from Monkey King: "Xianchang, it''s great that you are finally back!" "Where did you go? I''ve been in touch with you for a year, and you haven''t replied to me yet?" "I thought you didn''t want me anymore!" "..." Sun Wukong said a lot on his own, and finally said: "Xianchang, I have already placed the crops harvested on the farm this year in the space of the stone ring. When will you come to harvest?" Hearing this, Zhou Yu said: "I don''t need to come in person." After speaking, with a thought, collect it from the air. The next moment, Sun Wukong, who was in Huaguo Mountain, found that all the crops in his stone ring had disappeared at once, and he couldn''t help being shocked. Immediately understood that it was the fairy chief who took away the crops, and immediately felt admiration. Zhou Yu recovered the crops from Sun Wukong''s farm and got more than two million gold coins, and he was very satisfied. Although the sub-farm has been successfully established, the efficiency of producing crops is still lower than that of the main farm. Even so, Zhou Yu was very satisfied. Seeing that Zhou Yu hadn''t spoken for a long time after taking away the crops, Sun Wukong felt uneasy, thinking that the crops he planted dissatisfied the fairy head, and immediately asked: "Sir, why don''t you speak?" "Is the harvest too small?" Zhou Yu immediately replied: "It''s already pretty good, you''re doing a good job." Hearing this, Sun Wukong breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, I heard Zhou Yu say: "You have cultivated to the peak of the dark week this year, and now I will teach you the skills of the black hole period." The next moment, the skills of the black hole period suddenly appeared in Sun Wukong''s mind. Sun Wukong was very excited and thanked him quickly. Immediately, Sun Wukong thought that when the elder came back, Ying Zheng and the others must be throwing a big banquet. I couldn''t help feeling depressed in my heart, and complained; "That old Bodhi guy is staring at me every day. I don''t even have a chance to go back to the farm." Hearing this, Zhou Yu comforted: "It''s okay, you practice hard. After you become stronger, no one will dare to restrict you." "Also, keep farming well." After speaking, the conversation with Monkey King ended. Immediately, Zhou Yu was not in a hurry to draw a lottery. Instead, look at rewards. I have been away for so long, and the tenants work every day, so I think they have created a lot of rewards, right? He opened the interface and took a look, good guy, there are quite a lot of rewards! Seeds of various crops, materials for refining equipment, spiritual herbs and immortal medicines, and immortal formulas of exercises! Zhou Yu felt like he got rich overnight! However, after counting, he found that although many of these rewards were very good. But for him now, it has little effect. Immediately, he asked the system: "System, can you improve the quality of tenant trigger rewards?" "Ding! The host cannot directly increase the level of rewards, but can indirectly improve the quality of rewards by modifying the frequency of triggering rewards!" Zhou Yu asked: "How long does it take to trigger the modification to improve the quality of the reward?" system: "The host can now modify it once a month!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu began to think. Once a month, the time is not too long. That is to say, after the modification, the rewards triggered by the tenants after finishing their work every day will become, and the rewards will be triggered once a month. Improve the quality of rewards by reducing the number of trigger rewards. Zhou Yu didn''t feel bad about such a change. After all, even if the frequency of rewards is high, if you don''t have something for yourself all the time, it''s still useless. Zhou Yu thought about this, and immediately ordered the system: "Then change it to once a month." system: "Ding! The modification is complete. From today onwards, the tenants of Hongmeng Farm will no longer trigger rewards immediately after completing a day''s work, but will trigger rewards once a month!" After modifying the trigger reward mechanism, Zhou Yu transferred the system interface to the lottery drawing interface. This time, without any hesitation, he directly chose the prize pool of one million gold coins! Looking at the amount of more than 10 million gold coins in the upper right corner, my heart is full of pride, and I am ready to draw ten consecutive draws! However, Zhou Yu did not choose to draw ten times at once. Instead choose to draw ten times at a time. The current Zhou Yu seems to have returned to the state when he played a certain game in his previous life. I worked so hard to get enough currency just for the lottery. Now, it''s finally the last moment of the lottery draw, and I don''t know what good things will be drawn later. Of course, this process has to be extended. He swallowed, and clicked directly on a lottery draw. Immediately, the amount of gold coins in the upper right corner of the system interface decreased by one million to nine million. At the same time, a reward from a lottery also occupied his sight. "Ding! Congratulations, you have won the reward: 500 years of cultivation effect x 1!" The first reward, five hundred years of cultivation effect... Looking at the reward, Zhou Yu couldn''t help frowning. Although this reward is not bad, it always makes him feel a kind of ''losing'' and dissatisfied. But he didn''t think too much, after all, there were still nine chances. Zhou Yu believes that there will be rewards that will make him excited! Will! He calmed down and clicked on the draw again. "Ding! Congratulations, you have won the prize: 1,000-year cultivation effect x 1!" One thousand years of cultivation, not bad, come again! "Ding! Congratulations, you will be rewarded with a supernatural power: Golden Crow Turning Rainbow Art x 1!" This reward made Zhou Yu''s eyes light up, and his mood instantly became excited! Golden Crow Turning Rainbow Art, yes! Zhou Yu knew that this "Golden Crow Turning Rainbow Art" was a supreme supernatural power in the prehistoric world. In ancient times, when the demon emperor Donghuang Taiyi comprehended the two great supernatural powers of vertical golden light and flying clouds and driving fog, he combined the golden crow body to create a peerless escape technique, which was most suitable for the golden crow body to practice. Once refined, you can have the fastest speed under a saint, and no one can catch up! Unfortunately, Zhou Yu already had "Xing Zi Mi". The effect of this "Secret of Xingzi", if practiced to the strongest point, is actually similar to that of "Golden Crow''s Rainbow Art", and it can even be stronger. So, this reward was somewhat repetitive for Zhou Yu. But it''s not completely useless. If you learn this magical power by yourself, or teach it to Sun Wukong and the others, let them go out and show it to the people of heaven and Buddhism, what will be the effect? One must know that this Golden Crow''s Transformation into Rainbow Art is something that only the Golden Crow can practice. People from Heavenly Court and Buddhism will definitely think that the person behind Monkey King is related to Jinwu after seeing it. In this way, it can disrupt the enemy''s vision and intelligence. Zhou Yu was not in a hurry to learn, so he put it away and continued to draw prizes. "Ding! Congratulations on winning the reward: 800 years of cultivation ¡Á 1!" "Ding! Congratulations on winning the reward: top grade Taiyin God Grass x 1!" "Ding! Congratulations on winning the reward: the best Houtian Lingbao, Zulong Yuanzhu!" "Ding! Congratulations on winning the reward: 500 years of cultivation ¡Á 1!" After drawing the seventh time, Zhou Yu temporarily stopped. Looking at the rewards that have been drawn these few times, I am very satisfied. Not to mention the cultivation base, the Taiyin Divine Grass is a top-grade innate spiritual root, which is very precious. Used to plant in the farm, the cultivation environment of the farm will definitely improve a lot. In addition to improving the cultivation environment, Linggen itself also has many wonderful functions. Both alchemy and medicine can be made. And Zhou Yu didn''t know about the Ancestral Dragon Yuanzhu. However, it can be seen from the name that it should have a lot to do with the ancestor dragon of the dragon clan. Moreover, the grade of this thing turned out to be the best Houtian Lingbao, which is not weak. Zhou Yu was not in a hurry to check these rewards, but chose to continue the lottery draw. "Ding! Congratulations on winning the reward: Big Five Elements ¡Á 1!" "Ding! Congratulations on winning the reward: Other Transformation Freedom x 1!" "Ding! Congratulations on winning the reward: Hongmeng Lingjiu x 1!" After ten lottery draws, a total of ten rewards were obtained. After removing those cultivation bases, Zhou Yu was very satisfied with the rest of the rewards. He starts looking at these rewards in turn. The Lunar God Grass was born on the Lunar Star. The effect turned out to be able to transform the physical body into a divine body of Taiyin! In this way, you can comprehend the law of Taiyin Dao, which is very powerful! But to be honest, Zhou Yu can''t use it for the time being. You can only save it for future use, or see if it can be used for other purposes. The Zulong Yuanzhu is indeed related to Zulong. Zhou Yu pondered, it would be good to give this magic weapon to Xiao Bailong. Next is the "Great Five Elements Technique" and "Other Transformation Freedom Method". The Great Five Elements Art is the supreme method in the world of immortality. It is also known as the supernatural power of the five emperors and the great demon. Among them, Qingdimuhuanggong has the supreme power in rejuvenating vitality. The Chidi Huohuang Qi can transform all fire qi. Baidi Jinhuangzhan is known for its sharp edge and instant killing speed. The Black Emperor Water Emperor Fist is mainly powerful, long-lasting, dense and tough. The law of otherness is the supreme secret technique from the perfect world. It can change everything, it can be free, it can be transformed into eternity, it can be transformed into years, it can be transformed into an unrivaled powerhouse, and it can infinitely copy the ancestors that existed in history. Come out to fight, it can be called the world''s number one rogue method, invincible in group attacks! I actually drew these two supernatural powers! Zhou Yu was emotionally excited for a full moment before calming down. Immediately, his eyes fell on Hongmeng Lingjiu. Hongmeng Lingjiu, this thing is made by the star-changing world, Hongmeng, the first controller of Hongmeng space, and it contains a lot of Hongmeng spirit energy! Zhou Yu has now broken through the black hole stage, and this Hongmeng Lingjiu can just help him speed up his cultivation in the black hole stage! ¡­ Inside the farm, the sun has already set, and the time has officially entered the night. Ying Zheng and Ao Lie also prepared all the ingredients needed for cooking. Now, the only thing missing is the meat needed for cooking. However, to their surprise, the six-eared macaque had been out for a long time, but it hadn''t come back for a long time. This made both of them a little worried. During the year when Zhou Yu left the farm, the six-eared macaques also went out to obtain the meat that the three tenants needed for their meals. Every time I go out, I will be back within half an hour. After all, the six-eared macaque has now achieved the realm of a celestial being, and ordinary big monsters are no match for him at all. But this time, the six-eared macaque went out for almost an hour, but did not come back for a long time. Ao Lie asked Ying Zheng: "Second Senior Brother, Third Senior Brother, there won''t be any accidents when we go out to hunt meat this time, right?" Hearing this, Ying Zheng didn''t know how to answer. After all, the six-eared macaque has a special status in the prehistoric world because of Hongjun''s relationship. From the top powerhouses in the prehistoric world to ordinary monsters, they all know of his existence, and they don''t have a good attitude towards him. If the six-eared macaque went out to meet some powerful person this time, it is not impossible for the other party to want to bully him. After thinking for a while, Ying Zheng said to Ao Lie: "I''ll go out and find him." Ao Lie took a look at Zhou Yu''s cottage, and asked hesitantly: "Second Senior Brother, don''t you need to report to the Immortal Elder first?" Ying Zheng shook his head and said: "The immortal should be busy with something, so don''t bother him." "If my junior brother and I really encounter any danger outside, it won''t be too late to call the fairy head then." Hearing this, Ao Lie nodded and said no more. Ying Zheng opened the light door of the farm and walked out. Ao Lie continued to stay on the farm and began to wait nervously. He didn''t know what happened to the six-eared macaque outside, and why he didn''t return? I can only pray in my heart that they return safely. However, just when he thought about it. "Buzz!" Suddenly, in the thatched cottage where Zhou Yu was, a powerful aura suddenly rippled out. Ao Lie turned his head to look, feeling the strength of the breath, he was very surprised. Immortal Elder is practicing again? He felt that the aura coming out of the thatched cottage was at the stage of Taiyi Jinxian''s early stage. It''s just that this breath seems to be very unstable, as if it is about to break through? "Rub! Rub! Rub!" Just as Ao Lie was thinking this way, three sounds came from the thatched cottage again, and the aura that came out also rose suddenly! From the early stage of Taiyi Golden Immortal, he rose directly to the peak of Taiyi Golden Immortal! "how can that be¡­" Seeing this scene, Ao Lie was shocked and murmured in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that in the prehistoric world, someone''s strength increased so quickly! It''s beyond common sense! He stayed in the farm for a year, and his cultivation base also broke through from Jinxian to Taiyi Jinxian. You know, this is the realm of Taiyi Jinxian, how difficult is it to improve your strength? Immortal Elder''s promotion in this way seems to be as simple as eating and drinking. If the powerful people in the prehistoric world knew about it, they would feel inferior in an instant, and wished they could find a crack in the ground to sneak in, right? Ao Lie felt incredible in his heart, but soon he was relieved. Because he feels that it is impossible for someone to increase their strength and reach this speed. He has never believed that Zhou Yu''s mere strength in the Golden Immortal Realm can own such a farm. Therefore, he always felt that Zhou Yu''s real strength was more than that, and he just suppressed his strength to the Golden Immortal realm in order to keep a low profile. Now it seems that my guess is indeed correct. Perhaps it was because the Immortal Elder felt that it was unreasonable for him to only show the strength of the Golden Immortal. That''s why he showed more of his cultivation? Ao Lie felt that it must be so. However, what is his purpose in doing this? Ao Lie asked themselves, if they were immortal elders and possessed great strength, they would definitely not be willing to suppress their strength and be a nobody in the prehistoric world. Even if you don''t go to the Heavenly Court Buddhism, you can enjoy the luck and benefits of the great power. At least one cave must be opened, a few disciples should be recruited, and fame should be established in the prehistoric world, right? I don''t know why the fairy head did this? But then again, since the Immortal Elder really hides his own strength, what is his real strength? Da Luo Jinxian? Or the legendary quasi-saint powerhouse? It should be more likely the latter. After all, if he didn''t have the strength of a quasi-sage, how dare he do such amazing things? Without the strength of a quasi-sage, it would be impossible to occupy this small world and turn it into a paradise like the one in front of us, right? Ao Lie felt that Zhou Yu was at least a quasi-sage. As for whether he has reached the level of a saint, he thinks it is still impossible. After all, if he really became a saint, it would be even more meaningless for the Immortal Elder to suppress his own strength so much. Just like a person who has reached the peak strength and can do whatever he wants, would he be interested in hiding himself as an ant and playing games with them? Moreover, there are countless saints in the wild. There are only a few in total. At least as far as he knows, there are only six of them. As for whether there are others, he can''t be sure. However, he felt that it would not be too much to say that Zhou Yu was a saint. Up to now, Zhou Yu has shown many methods in front of him. From Ao Lie''s point of view, these methods are probably only capable of being accomplished by saints and powerhouses. ¡­ Inside the hut. Zhou Yu extracted all the cultivation bases obtained in the previous lottery, and then refined them with Hongmeng Lingjiu. In a short time, his cultivation has jumped from the early stage of the black hole period to the peak of the black hole period! You only need to go one step further to break through the origin period. But Zhou Yu knew that the breakthrough in this origin period was difficult and complicated, and it could not be achieved by just practicing. Satisfied, he stopped practicing. Immediately, he called up the system again, and found that after ten consecutive draws, his gold coins shrank suddenly, and ''recovered'' to tens of thousands. It can be said that it has returned to before liberation. However, Zhou Yu was not distressed, because he was very satisfied with the reward of the 10 million gold coins drawn. Although the gold coins are consumed, it does not mean they disappear. It''s just another form of blessing on oneself, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com made him feel more valuable. He walked out of the hut, ready to enjoy the dinner prepared by the tenants. He had practiced in the outer starry sky for a full year, during which time he missed the food on the farm very much. But when he went out, he found that there was no delicious food as he had imagined, and even after Ao Lie was the only tenant left, he became puzzled. He asked Ao Lie: "Has Liu Er not come back yet? Where is Ying Zheng?" Hearing this, Ao Lie respectfully replied: "Xianchang, the third senior brother has not returned for a long time, and the second senior brother has gone out to find him." Hearing this, Zhou Yu frowned. Immediately began to investigate the situation of the two. After this investigation, his face immediately sank! Chapter 100： Yingzheng 8 gods return to extremes! 6 ears run amok! Zhou Yus terrifying 1 finger! At night, over a certain mountain range in Daqin. "boom!" "Wow!" "..." Several figures were floating in the sky, staggered and collided with each other, sometimes erupting into a powerful battle. These figures were divided into two camps, and there were five or six people in one camp. Judging from the aura on their bodies, they were all immortals of Chanjiao. But there were only two figures fighting against them. Although these two figures belong to the same camp, their auras are quite different from each other, and even their races are quite different. One looked like a monkey, holding a spiritual stick, and the mana on his body was a deep black-red color, which contained a strong aura of violence. And the other is the human race. The breath on his body was extremely deep, and he had a sense of majesty unique to a human emperor. These two were naturally the six-eared macaque who left Hongmeng Farm and hadn''t returned for a long time, and Yingzheng. And the group of immortals who besieged them were Feihongzi and a few of his proud disciples. Since Feihongzi lost the trace of Zhou Yu and the six-eared macaque last time, she learned from the pain and persevered in searching in the prehistoric wilderness. He even mobilized the entire sect he founded in the southern part of the continent. The reason why he spent so much energy looking for Zhou Yu and the six-eared macaque was naturally not only because his disciple and avatar were killed by Zhou Yu that day. What''s more, I want to catch the two of them, and then go to claim credit. After all, the law that is not passed on to the six ears is passed down by the Taoist ancestors, and no one in the entire prehistoric world would dare to violate it. Now someone is teaching the magic power of the six-eared macaque privately. If he can catch it and hand it in, not only will he and his sect become famous, but he might even be rewarded by the higher education officials. This is Feihongzi''s purpose in finding the six-eared macaque and Zhou Yu. After searching for so long, he couldn''t find it. He was a little disappointed at first, thinking that the two of them probably left Nanbuzhou. Who would have thought that just when he was about to give up, he received a summons from his disciples. It is said that six-eared macaques were found in a certain mountain range of the Daqin people in Nanfangbuzhou. Feihongzi was overjoyed, and happily summoned his disciples to come and surround the six-eared macaque. They originally wanted to catch the six-eared macaque and force them to find out the whereabouts of the person who taught him his skills. But I didn''t expect that after more than a year, the six-eared macaque had already broken through to the realm of celestial beings, and the skills it cultivated were extremely powerful. They would rather die than submit to resistance, and they cannot surrender for a while. Then, another human race ran out, seeing himself and others besieging the six-eared macaque, and came to attack his side without saying a word. Fortunately, Feihongzi was well prepared this time. Although the number of disciples he brought was not many, all of them were strong golden immortals. Although it cannot be suppressed quickly, it still has the upper hand. At this time, Feihongzi and his group of disciples were all extremely excited! Because they could see that the human race that suddenly appeared turned out to be a human emperor! This time, not only the six-eared macaque was found, but also a human emperor who became a fairy! For them, these are simply two sweet pastries! Just a six-eared macaque is of great benefit to them. Now there is another human emperor who has become a fairy! You must know that the emperor of the human race cannot practice, which is the consensus of the entire prehistoric world. Although the Heavenly Court has not promulgated this regulation, it has become a potential rule. Once someone teaches the way of the emperor to the race, it is undoubtedly a violation of the rules of heaven! What''s more, the human emperor in front of him has already reached the realm of a fairy. They immediately confirmed that the person who taught the six-eared macaque Taoism privately and the person who taught the human emperor Taoism are the same person! If the six-eared macaque, the emperor of the human race, and the person who taught them the Tao without permission are captured, they must be handed over to the heavenly court. Definitely a great achievement! At that time, not to mention the great fame, a few high-quality spirit treasures, and cultivation resources will be indispensable! Fei Hongzi hovered outside the battle circle, while watching his disciples besieging Six-Eared Macaque and Ying Zheng, he was on guard to prevent the latter from escaping. Seeing that the six-eared macaque and Ying Zheng were desperately resisting, causing their disciples to be unable to succeed, they immediately reprimanded them severely: "The six-eared macaque, and the emperor of the human race, don''t hold back any more!" "Be obedient and tell me who taught you the Taoism, and go to heaven with us to confess your sins." "Maybe there is still a way out!" Then he sent a voice transmission to his disciples: "Don''t let them both get away!" "Catch them, the benefits are indispensable to you!" Hearing this, a group of educating immortals immediately became more excited, and their attacks became more aggressive. Facing Feihongzi''s persecution, Yingzheng and Six-Eared Macaque did not say a word, but resisted vigorously. Although the six-eared macaque has practiced the remnants of the "Magic Ape Breathing Method" taught to him by Zhou Yu, as well as many powerful supernatural powers. But Naihe''s own strength is only Xuanxian, facing the siege of so many Jinxian strongmen, he is still not an opponent. And Yingzheng''s strength is only in the realm of a fairy, even if he activates the Great Qin National Fortune on his body, he can barely resist it. Instead, Ying Zheng could directly summon the Guangmen of Hongmeng Farm and enter with the six-eared macaque to escape the danger. But in this way, Hongmeng Farm will definitely be exposed, which will bring endless troubles to Xianchang. He doesn''t want to do that. On the opposite side, Feihongzi couldn''t help feeling angry when he saw that the two ignored him at all. He sacrificed his spirit sword, directly joined the battle, and began to attack the two of them. Immediately, the pressure on Yingzheng and the six-eared macaque doubled! "Buzz!" The black energy in the spirit stick in the six-eared macaque''s hand soared, and he directly cast the "Shocking Stick Code", condensing a powerful and swift stick shadow to resist the siege of the opponent! And Yingzheng also separated into eight incarnations, each of them can perform lightning techniques and sword art supernatural powers! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Crack! Crack! Crack!" "Clatter!" "..." All of a sudden, both of them''s combat power increased greatly, dozens of supernatural powers exploded at the same time, and they caught a group of immortals by surprise! The originally one-sided battle situation has also changed. Seeing this, Feihongzi couldn''t help feeling angry. "I still have to struggle when I am about to die!" "Forget it, since the two of you insist on resisting, then you can''t blame me!" "Today, I will let you all experience the power of my magic weapon!" Saying so, Feihongzi actually supported the spirit sword in his hand, stretched out his hand and spread out a gauze-shaped magic weapon. "Sleepy!" Feihongzi let out a low cry, and threw out the magic weapon in his hand. I saw that the magic weapon swelled against the wind, and suddenly changed into a large fishing net shape, shining golden light, illuminating the world, and heading towards the six-eared macaque and Yingzheng Bao! The magic weapon that Feihongzi sacrificed turned out to be a middle-grade innate spirit treasure! Seeing this scene, a group of Xianjiao immortals all dodged away, afraid of being covered by it. In this way, the big net has no scruples, and it is closed in an instant! Seeing that the six-eared macaque and Ying Zheng were about to be trapped! The gauze-shaped magic weapon shot out dazzling rays of light, piercing the eyes of Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque below, as if someone was poking their eyeballs with a needle. For a moment, both of them were shocked. "Pfft!" The six-eared macaque was injured by the light, and spit out a mouthful of blood! "Brother!" Ying Zheng exclaimed in disbelief. Obviously his own strength is not as good as the six-eared macaque, why can''t the six-eared macaque fail? He moved his eyes and found that the aura of the six-eared macaque was irradiated by the light, as if it had encountered a nemesis, smoky, and its power was reduced by half. This magic weapon is a thing of Taoism, and it is two extremes with the exercises practiced by the six-eared macaque. Now that the six-eared macaque lost to the opponent, it was naturally injured after being irradiated like this! The magic weapon displayed by Feihongzi seems to be a treasure specially designed to trap people. Look at the center of the magic weapon, there is a special force surging, in the strong golden light, the reality is uncertain, dim and bright, as if there is a space inside. And the golden light emitted by the magic weapon is not ordinary light. Not only is it extremely dazzling, but it also carries a strong oppressive force. The two people who were locked by the magic weapon felt as if their bodies were being suppressed by a huge mountain, and their movements became sluggish. Even the mana in the body became stagnant and difficult to operate under this oppressive force. Ying Zheng was certain in his heart that if he was included in this magic weapon, there would be no chance of escape, and he would be slaughtered like fish on a chopping board! The key point is that Yingzheng can''t be sure whether he can summon the light door of the immortal after being included in such a magic weapon. If they can be summoned, the two of them can take advantage of this opportunity to actively enter the space of the magic weapon. After the group of Taoists relaxed their vigilance, they slipped away without anyone noticing. But if it cannot be summoned, it will be in a desperate situation. This is like a gamble, if the bet is correct, you can retreat without leaving any traces. But if the bet is wrong, waiting for the result of the two of them, I am afraid there is only a dead end! Both of them knew their identities, and once they were handed over to the Heavenly Court, they would first be deprived of their cultivation. The aftermath is less important. Because they have lost their cultivation base, there is no difference between them and dead. Ying Zheng made a decision in just a split second, he can''t gamble, he must fight to the end! Even if you sacrifice your own Dao fruit, you will not hesitate! With a thought in mind, Ying Zheng immediately cast "Eight Gods Returning to the Ultimate"! . Then he saw the eight incarnations around him, as if they had been ordered, to return one after another and merge with his body. "Buzz!" Immediately, Ying Zheng''s momentum soared! "Rub! Rub! Rub!" Originally, the cultivation base of Xuanxian''s initial stage has been continuously improved, and it has been directly promoted to the peak of Xuanxian! Cooperating with the majestic Daqin luck on his body, the aura generated by him made all the Jinxians around him terrified! I saw that Yingzheng condensed majestic luck, pouring out like a great river, forming a huge circular barrier around him and the six-eared macaque! This enchantment is like an indestructible pyramid, protecting the two of them steadily. The magic weapon Feihongzi sacrificed was closed, but he was blocked directly, unable to advance an inch! Seeing this scene, all the Golden Immortals present were shocked. Didn''t expect this human emperor to have such a means? Not only to greatly improve one''s own strength, but also to condense the luck of one''s own country and use it as mana? What kind of exercises did he practice? "Brother!" In the enchantment, seeing this scene, the six-eared macaque was even more enraged and cried out in pain. He knew that the composite version of "Great Clone Technique" and "One Thought Blooms, King Lands the World" practiced by Yingzheng has not yet reached the point of great success! Originally, "The Return of the Eight Gods" could be used when Yingzheng broke through the Daluo Jinxian, so that he could go straight to the quasi-sage. But now, Ying Zheng forcibly used it to resist the opponent''s magic weapon! The six-eared macaque knew that if Ying Zheng did this, he would suffer serious backlash! Not only is the opportunity to directly enter the quasi-sage gone, but the future practice will also become extremely tortuous. Casting "The Return of the Eight Gods" in advance is equivalent to ruining the Taoism he has cultivated. If you want to continue the string later, it will be very difficult! For a moment, the six-eared macaque was devastated, and felt great grief! Although he and Ying Zheng have worked together in Hongmeng Farm for a short time, they treat each other sincerely and have long been like brothers. Now that Ying Zheng paid such a huge price to protect himself, how can he not be moved? Under the grief, what is hidden is fury! He knew that even if the senior brother used "Eight Gods Returning to the Extreme", he could at most resist the opponent for a moment. If it continues like this, the result will definitely be the same! "Buzz!" Suddenly, the eyes of the six-eared macaque turned red, and the mana on its body, which was originally dark black and red, directly turned dark black! The tyranny in it also multiplied accordingly! This tyrannical spirit ignored Yingzheng''s enchantment and Feihongzi''s magic weapon, and rushed straight to Xiaohan, changing the color of the world! Countless creatures were inspired by this breath, lost their hearts in an instant, and became monsters that could only kill! "what is this!" Seeing this scene, Feihongzi and other immortals around him were extremely shocked, as if they had seen a ghost! I can only feel the tyrannical and murderous aura emanating from the six-eared macaque, making them feel like they have fallen into a devil''s den, and their Dao heart is unstable! Even the consciousness, there is an irresistible feeling that it is about to come out of the body! All of a sudden, this group of evangelists did not dare to be careless, and cast spells to resist. Feihongzi also felt that his Lingbao had encountered tremendous pressure in vain! Originally, his spirit treasure was able to restrain the six-eared macaque, but now it is restrained by the six-eared macaque in turn, it is really unbelievable! "what!" Feihongzi yelled, mana poured out desperately, and tried his best to urge Lingbao to suppress the six-eared macaque again! Unexpectedly, the violent aura on the six-eared macaque was like a living thing, and the more it pressed, the stronger it became! "boom!" At a certain moment, the powerful rage was like a volcanic eruption, directly blasting Feihongzi''s magic weapon away! "Puff! Puff! Puff!" Immediately, several immortals who were able to withstand the attack could no longer resist, blood spurted wildly, and their bodies flew hundreds of miles upside down! "Die!" The six-eared macaque roared angrily, held up a stick and came to Feihongzi in an instant, and hit him down with one stick! Feihongzi only felt as if there was an extremely huge monster staring at him, causing the breath in his body to be disordered, like a thorn on his back! If he was hit by this stick, even he would die miserably on the spot! At the critical moment, he didn''t care too much anymore, and with a thought, another magic weapon appeared in his hands! "Buzz!" The black air above the six-eared macaque''s spiritual stick was overwhelming, leading a powerful oppressive force, which fell towards Feihongzi like a huge wave, and it was about to drown it. "Buzz!" But at this moment, a huge purple light erupted under the black ''huge wave'' in vain, piercing directly through the hostility of the six-eared macaque, and occupying Xiaohan again! The violent aura of the six-eared macaque met its opponent all of a sudden, and it could no longer be invincible as before! Ziguang and Heiqi are evenly divided, pushing towards each other violently, trying to gain the upper hand again. For a moment, the world became flickering, the purple aura of the Xuanmen and the violent aura of the six-eared macaque were entangled and restless, and it was inseparable! "boom!" Suddenly, there was an explosion in the purple-black gas that was so dense that it could not be seen clearly, and a figure rushed out. The figure was covered in a mess, naked, and dripping with blood. The aura on the surface of the body was even more ups and downs, as if he had gone through some thrilling battle! This figure was naturally Feihongzi. In front of him, there is a palm-sized pagoda suspended. This pagoda is small and exquisite, with a total of seven floors, surrounded by golden light, it is actually a top-grade innate spiritual treasure! The purple light emitted earlier is exactly what this pagoda emits. At this time, the pagoda was still shining with a strong purple light, blocking the surrounding black hostility that was constantly rushing towards Feihongzi. At the last moment, if he hadn''t sacrificed the pagoda in time to protect his body. At this time, it is estimated that the body has already been beaten to death by the six-eared macaque, and the soul has been swallowed by the hostility! He looked down at the six-eared macaque, his eyes were full of hatred. At this time, the six-eared macaque also came to the opposite side of him, but it did not attack immediately. His crimson eyes looked at the pagoda in Feihongzi''s hand, full of fear. Just now, he broke out the original reason of his own demon ape in the world, and because of this, his strength soared. But even so, his strength is at best better than that of Feihongzi who previously held the middle-grade innate spirit treasure. Originally thought that he could kill Fei Hongzi and get out of trouble with his senior brother. Unexpectedly, the other party also had a top-grade innate spirit treasure. The top-grade Xiantian Lingbao is already considered a top-notch magic weapon in the prehistoric world, and I am afraid that only a powerful force like Chanjiao can get it out. He knew he couldn''t resist it! At this time, Ying Zheng also came to the side of the six-eared macaque, looking at Fei Hongzi on the other side, his mood also became dignified. On the opposite side, Feihongzi said viciously: "I didn''t expect that you still have this hand!" "Even I almost fell for it!" "If I didn''t have this Purple Light Pagoda, I would have capsized in the gutter today!" "Hmph, I''ll give you one more chance, obediently get caught, otherwise don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!" After saying this, the light of the purple light pagoda in Feihongzi''s hand rose again, and the power of the top-grade innate spirit treasure was undoubtedly revealed! On the opposite side, both the six-eared macaque and Ying Zheng felt the pressure doubled. This Feihongzi''s strength is already above them, and now he has sacrificed a top-grade innate spirit treasure. Even if an ordinary Taiyi Jinxian powerhouse faces him, he may not necessarily be able to defeat him. Although Ying Zheng and Six-Eared Macaque had used their respective hole cards and their strength had greatly increased, they were still not his opponents. Just when Feihongzi thought that Yingzheng and the six-eared macaque would beg him for mercy. However, they saw a sudden change of breath on their bodies, and immediately their figures turned into two bolts of lightning, fleeing towards the distance. What the two of them used to escape was "Secret of Xingzi". This is also something that can''t be helped. I can''t beat it again and again, so I can only try to escape. "Hmph, I want to escape!" Seeing this, Feihongzi snorted coldly. "Buzz!" With a thought in mind, Ziguangbao and others released a ray of purple light, and it came to the two of them in an instant. This tiny ray of light suddenly exploded, turning into a boundary, directly enveloping the two of them! Seeing this, the six-eared macaque and Ying Zheng hurriedly used their magical powers to attack the barrier. "Bang! Bang!" The supernatural powers of the two hit the barrier, as if a wooden stick hit gold and iron, and there was no movement! At this time, Fei Hongzi had come to the two of them, and said with a sneer: "Since you don''t cherish the opportunity, don''t blame the poor!" After saying this, two rays of light split out from the Purple Light Pagoda again, directly penetrated the barrier, and floated towards Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque! Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque saw that the two ray of purple light looked like tadpoles, they looked powerless, and they didn''t know what they were. He didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately prepared to display his magical powers to resist. But at this moment, a force suddenly appeared above the barrier, which directly imprisoned the two of them. And the two ray of purple light were not blocked, and continued to float towards the two of them, penetrating towards the location of Niwan Palace. Seeing this, the six-eared macaque and Ying Zheng were terrified, and finally understood Feihongzi''s intentions. Obviously he wanted this purple light to enter the Niwan Palace and confine his consciousness. In this way, the two of them will no longer have the power to resist! The two tried their best to resist, but their bodies could not move at all. They could only watch Ziguang approaching them! "Ha ha ha ha!" Outside the barrier, Feihongzi started to laugh wildly. Those immortals who were seriously injured before also gathered again, looking at the two imprisoned, their faces showed ecstasy. But at this moment¡ª"Hugh!" Suddenly, in the distant sky, a thin red light flashed suddenly. The thin red glow was like a shooting star, and it traveled thousands of miles in an instant, and came to Feihongzi and the others. Before Fei Hongzi and the others could react, they easily pierced the barrier that trapped Ying Zheng and the others. "Peng!" After the barrier was penetrated, it exploded and dissipated slowly. Without the confinement of the enchantment, Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque regained their freedom, and hurriedly waved in front of them, and the two purple rays of light dissipated immediately. Seeing this, the two were immediately ecstatic! However, after getting out of trouble, the two did not launch a counterattack immediately, nor did they escape. They looked at the red light that did not dissipate, it was a translucent red sword energy. "What''s going on, who is doing it!" Seeing this scene, a group of educating immortals all turned pale with shock, looked around one after another, and shouted angrily. Seeing that the six-eared macaque and Yingzheng were out of trouble, Feihongzi''s expression changed dramatically. But seeing the red sword energy still floating in front of the two of them, they didn''t dare to make a move for a while, so they hurriedly searched for it. I saw a young man coming lightly in the woods below. This young man is wearing Taoist robes, he looks really young, but he feels unfathomable! It was Zhou Yu! After seeing Zhou Yu, Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque had expressions of "it really is so" on their faces. Feihongzi was surprised at first, and then he was also surprised: "You finally came out!" Feihongzi originally planned to capture Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque first, and then press to find out Zhou Yu''s whereabouts. After all, Yingzheng and the six-eared macaque just practiced Taoism privately to become immortals. Even if they report it, at most it is only meritorious for reporting and arresting, and the rewards they can get will not be very good. But if the person who taught them the Taoism behind the scenes was also captured and offered, it would be different! You must know that this person is the one who taught the six-eared macaque and Yingzheng Taoism privately, and helped them cultivate into immortals. It is the instigator of this matter! It is equivalent to ignoring Taoist ancestors, as well as the rules of the heavenly court, and turning against Tiangang properly! Take him away, and the reward level of Heavenly Court will definitely increase by a few ranks! And this is exactly what Feihongzi needs. Seeing Zhou Yu approaching in a hurry, he suddenly remembered that the last time the other party destroyed his avatar. At that time, he also had this indifferent posture, destroying his incarnation. However, that was just his own incarnation, and his strength was no more than that of a golden immortal. This time, he was facing his true self! Feihongzi was extremely confident in his own strength. After all, he is the patriarch of Kongtong Sect, and his own strength has reached the peak of Taiyi Jinxian. Only one step away, you can break through Da Luo Jinxian. In addition, the purple light pagoda in his hand is a top-grade innate spiritual treasure. It can be said to be stronger than stronger, and it is already a top existence among the Taiyi Golden Immortals. Judging from the power of the sword qi just now, this person''s strength should have broken through to Taiyi Jinxian, but even so, there is still no chance of winning against him! It happened to catch all three of them in one go, and then we will see whether to hand them over to our own sect, or go to heaven to claim credit! Immediately, Feihongzi gave an order to his elite disciples: "Go get him!" "Attention, this person''s strength has surpassed the Taiyi Golden Immortal, don''t fight alone, form a sword array to deal with it!" Feihongzi also couldn''t see Zhou Yu''s true strength. Although he guessed that he was the early stage of Taiyi Golden Immortal, just to be on the safe side, he asked his disciples to test the water first. Anyway, these disciples of his are all strong in the Golden Immortal Realm. With the sword formation together, even the strongest in the early stage of Taiyi Golden Immortal are no match. If the opponent is really the early stage of Taiyi Golden Immortal, then it is estimated that there is no need to do it yourself. You only need to guard the six-eared macaque and the human emperor. On the side, several immortals who explained education heard Feihongzi''s order, and agreed without the slightest hesitation: "Yes, Master!" Immediately, they flew out with spirit swords in their hands, came to Zhou Yu''s side, and surrounded him. They also know that if this person is captured and handed over to the superiors, they will get a good reward. Although these rewards will not fall into their hands, they are Feihongzi''s disciples after all, and if they work hard enough, it''s okay to drink some soup. Even this little soup is precious to them. Therefore, these evangelists are all excited and want to show more. "Buzz!" Several Xianjiao immortals gathered successfully, and immediately condensed a sword formation! Countless streams of powerful sword energy gathered, gradually occupying the space around Zhou Yu. It''s like a poisonous snake watching its prey! But after Zhou Yu saw the sword array, he didn''t care at all. This set of sword array is probably the sword array handed down from their sect. As early as the last time, when Zhou Yu and the six-eared macaque encountered that group of disciples, they met once. At that time, after Zhou Yu killed them, he also studied this set of sword techniques. It''s just a well-regulated sword array, not powerful. Not to mention that he has already penetrated it, even if he has never seen it before, he is not afraid at all. With his current peak strength of Taiyi Jinxian, defeating this formation is just a matter of waving his hands. "boom!" Suddenly, the streams of sword energy around Zhou Yu were condensed, and the momentum suddenly rose! The next moment, he quickly rushed towards Zhou Yu! I saw sword energy in all directions, densely packed, without even a single gap left! It was as if Zhou Yu was going to be turned into a meat paste! Just when Feihongzi and other immortals thought that Zhou Yu would die in the sword array. I saw mana fluctuations suddenly appearing on Zhou Yu''s body. Immediately, those sword auras that were so fierce before, that were rushing up and down, stopped abruptly, and could no longer move! "Buzz!" As soon as Zhou Yu''s aura was released, all these sword qi were washed away, and he became a powder! Even a group of fairy gods around them didn''t have time to react, they didn''t even have time to scream, and they were killed instantly! The world, which was originally agitated by the sword array, suddenly became quiet. Zhou Yu dealt with a few Golden Immortals in an understatement, and then turned his gaze to Feihongzi on the opposite side. Without giving Feihongzi time to react, he pointed at him. "Buzz!" The mana on Zhou Yu''s body boiled instantly, gathering towards his fingertips! With the gathering of these magic powers, a ten thousand zhang-sized finger began to condense in the sky diagonally above Feihongzi! This finger is so huge that it almost covers the entire sky! Even the clouds in the sky were dispersed by its aura, and there were no clouds in the sky! The lines on the fingers are clear and detailed! "Crack! Crack! Crack!" It''s just that as soon as it appeared, its pressure caused the surrounding space to collapse continuously, as if it couldn''t bear it! Seeing this scene, Feihongzi''s originally confident mood suddenly fell to the bottom, and he was in despair! Now, he didn''t worry about Zhou Yu''s cultivation at all. Because he felt that under this finger, even a strong man whose strength has stepped into the Daluo Jinxian can only run away! He is no match at all! He was trembling, and looked at Zhou Yu opposite, only to see that his finger was still pointing at himself, his eyes were cold, and there was no wave! As if he had already become a corpse, it wasn''t worth spending any emotion on him! "You...you can''t kill me, I''m Chanjiao..." "Boom!" He originally wanted to scare Zhou Yu with the name of teaching, but before he could finish his sentence, the huge finger in the sky suddenly slanted down! "Crack clack clack clack!" Under the tremendous pressure of the fingers, the space of this world collapsed layer by layer, the sky was dark, the sun and the moon faded! Feihongzi''s face was ashen, and he turned his head to look, and found that the six-eared macaque and the emperor of the human race did not know where they were going. He felt ruthless in his heart, mana poured out all over his body desperately, and the purple light pagoda in his hand was once again radiant! "Buzz!" Under his urging, the Purple Light Pagoda suddenly grew in size and became ten thousand feet in size, illuminating the sky and the earth, and touched the oncoming fingers! "boom!" "Clatter!" As soon as it was touched, the Purple Light Pagoda couldn''t stand the huge pressure and was forced to return to its original shape! Afterwards, Feihongzi was swallowed up by the huge fingers in an instant, and his mind and soul were completely wiped out! Chapter 101： Zhou Yu armed farm tenants! West 2 Saints re-enter Zixiao Palace! The huge fingers dissipated slowly, and the world returned to normal, and everything was silent. It''s just that Feihongzi and a group of evangelists have disappeared forever in the prehistoric world. In the distance, when Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque saw this scene, their eyes widened and they froze in place, their hearts were extremely shocked, like clay withered wood sculptures! They were completely shocked by Zhou Yu''s finger just now! Even though they were not the target of the finger''s attack, but just watched from a distance, they still felt an urge to shudder and even kneel down to worship it! Seeing that Feihongzi who almost forced them to death before was easily wiped out by that finger, they once again felt the gap between themselves and Zhou Yu, it was so big! Even though they had known for a long time that Zhou Yu''s strength was unfathomable, but seeing it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t calm down, it was extremely shocking! The key point is that Zhou Yu''s finger was displayed lightly, and it seemed that he didn''t use his full strength at all. What kind of scene would it be if he used all his strength to attack? The two were shocked, but Zhou Yu who was opposite didn''t think too much. What he displayed was the supernatural power that he had acquired not long ago - the first form of "Meteor Fingering Technique", Wan Zhong Finger. Because he has not been practicing for a long time, he has only learned the first form of this supernatural power. He was very satisfied with the power of this finger. It is estimated that the strong man of Da Luo Jinxian will not have any resistance against this finger. He calmed down the joy in his heart, and waved to the ground below. Immediately, a piece of purple light rose from his hand. It was the high-grade innate spiritual treasure that Feihongzi used earlier - the Purple Light Pagoda. Although the Purple Light Pagoda was vulnerable to Zhou Yu, it was still a top-grade innate treasure. At this time, the light above the purple light pagoda was dim and lost some aura. At this time, it was because the previous attack was too violent. You only need to use mana to warm up for a while, and you can return to normal. Putting away the Purple Light Pagoda, Zhou Yu didn''t intend to stay here any longer, so he turned his gaze to Liu Er and Ying Zheng, and shouted: "Let''s go back to the farm first." Hearing this, the two of them came back to their senses and nodded hastily. ¡­ Ao Lie waited in the farm for a long time, but he didn''t see Zhou Yu and the others coming back, and he became even more anxious. He even wondered, did the six-eared macaque and the others encounter some great enemy? That''s why you were held back and couldn''t come back for a long time? But that''s not right either. Even the immortal head himself went to look for them. With the strength of the immortal head, is there any enemy that cannot be dealt with? It can''t be a saint, can it? Just when Ao Lie was worried, the light door of the farm finally opened. Zhou Yu walked in first, followed by Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque. The two of them walked in supporting each other. His clothes were torn and bloodstained. Looking at the aura of the two of them, they were also a little sluggish, obviously they had suffered serious injuries. "Quickly heal." After returning to the farm, he finally spoke to the two immediately. Hearing this, Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque nodded, and immediately sat down cross-legged to heal their injuries. Seeing this scene, Ao Lie couldn''t help being shocked. He hurried over and asked Zhou Yu in a low voice: "Sir, what happened?" Zhou Yu said calmly: "They met the Taiyi Golden Immortal who was explaining the teaching outside, and they were injured by the other party like this." Hearing this, Ao Lie thought it was true. At the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Xianchang made a move and rescued the two senior brothers. Judging by the appearance of the immortal head, the Chanjiao Taiyi Golden Immortal is probably gone, right? Ao Lie stopped talking, looked at Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque, and began to wait with Zhou Yu. In this way, half an hour later, the six-eared macaque completed the healing first. He opened his eyes and glanced at Ying Zheng beside him who was still recovering from his wounds, and he couldn''t help but feel guilty. He came to Zhou Yu calmly, knelt down with a ''plop''! He painfully admitted his mistake to Zhou Yu: "Sir, it''s all my fault!" "If it wasn''t for me, senior brother wouldn''t have ruined his Dao fruit like this!" The behavior of the six-eared macaque at this time is not performing. He was really ashamed and guilty. He felt that he had harmed Yingzheng and let Yingzheng perform the "Eight Gods Returning to the Extreme" in advance, which ruined the great Tao fruit. At this time, Ying Zheng also finished healing. Seeing the six-eared macaque not far away, he hurriedly got up, first saluted Zhou Yu, and then said to the six-eared macaque: "You don''t have to blame yourself, Junior Brother. There is nothing you can do about it. I don''t blame you." "It''s still my responsibility." "Although I am a senior brother, I am not strong enough to protect my junior brother at all." "If it hadn''t been for the immortal chief to make the last move, I''m afraid we would really be captured by those immortals who explained the teachings." The six-eared macaque became even more grateful when he heard Ying Zheng''s words of relief. He quickly wiped his eyes with his hands to keep himself from crying. Both of them felt that this matter was their own problem, and seeing this scene, Ao Lie and Zhou Yu couldn''t help feeling warm in their hearts. Zhou Yu interrupted the conversation between the two, and said with a smile: "You don''t need to blame yourself too much, this is just an accident, no wonder who you are." "But you should also be alert." "Although you have all become immortals now, you are still not considered masters in the vast wilderness." "In the future, I need to practice more diligently to improve my own strength." "Next, I will help you improve your strength." "The tenants of my Hongmeng Farm can''t be bullied by anyone who wants to bully!" Hearing Zhou Yu''s words, Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque''s eyes brightened, and they were delighted! Unexpectedly, this time it was a blessing in disguise? Especially the six-eared macaque felt very guilty about Ying Zheng sacrificing Daoguo in order to save himself. I especially hope that Xianchang can make up for Yingzheng for him. Zhou Yu looked at Ao Lie at the side, and said to him: "Ao Lie, come here too." Hearing this, Ao Lie was overjoyed, hurried over, and knelt beside Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque. He thought that Zhou Yu was going to improve the strength of the two senior brothers, but he didn''t expect to have his own share? Zhou Yu continued: "Let me teach you some spiritual treasures first." Immediately, they began to take out all kinds of things and hand them over to the tenants one by one. The appearance of these things dazzled the three tenants! It was discovered that the magic weapons brought out by the fairy elders were all middle-grade innate spirit treasures! Under Zhou Yu''s distribution, Ying Zheng and Six-Eared Macaque obtained several middle-grade innate spirit treasures respectively. First, Yingzheng got a mid-grade Xiantian spirit sword and a palm-sized mountain-shaped magic weapon. Zhou Yu thought for a while, and gave him Feihongzi''s Purple Light Pagoda as well. In this regard, the six-eared macaque has no objection. Immediately afterwards, the six-eared macaque was given a middle-grade innate spirit stick and a middle-grade innate treasure armor. Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque were overjoyed to have obtained many innate treasures from Zhou Yu. Although the two of them were almost caught and seriously injured in this battle. But now that they were rewarded by Zhou Yu, their previous frustration disappeared in an instant. In the prehistoric world, even a strong Jinxian might not be able to own one of the middle-grade innate spirit treasures. They are only in the realm of the Celestial Immortal and Profound Immortal now, but they have obtained so many pieces in a row, how can they be unhappy? What''s more, in addition to the two middle-grade innate spirit treasures, Ying Zheng also got a top-grade innate spirit treasure, the Purple Light Pagoda. With this treasure, even if he meets that Feihongzi-level powerhouse again, he will have the strength to fight. "Thank you Immortal Elder!" The two put away the magic weapon and thanked excitedly. Zhou Yu nodded, and said to the six-eared macaque: "Liu Er, I will give the Purple Light Pagoda to Ying Zheng, so don''t worry too much." "This purple light pagoda is a magic weapon for defense and confinement. It conflicts with the Taoism you have practiced, so it is not suitable for you." "I will give it to you when I have a high-grade innate spirit treasure suitable for you." Hearing this, the six-eared macaque was flattered and hurriedly replied: "The immortal''s words are serious!" "Just these few middle-grade innate spirit treasures, I am already very satisfied." "As for the top-grade Xiantian Lingbao, it''s something that can''t be found, so don''t worry about it!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu couldn''t help being satisfied, and continued: "Go back and continue healing." "Yingzheng, although you sacrificed some Dao fruits in this battle, it is not irreparable." "Don''t be disheartened and slack in your cultivation." Hearing that his Dao fruit can make up for it, no matter it is Ying Zheng, the six-eared macaque, or Ao Lie, they are all overjoyed. They originally thought that if Yingzheng sacrificed the Dao fruit this time, the road to cultivation in the future would definitely be much more bumpy. But hearing what Zhou Yu said, it seemed that there was a way to solve it, and hope was born in his heart. Ying Zheng quickly thanked Zhou Yu again. Immediately, they got up together with the six-eared macaque and went back to the huts to heal their wounds and recover their mana. In addition, the magic weapon that Zhou Yuxin bestowed on them must be refined as soon as possible. After the two returned to the hut, only Zhou Yu and Ao Lie were left in the open space. Before the six-eared macaque returned to the hut, it also took out the corpses of several big monsters. This is the meat he got back from hunting this time. Zhou Yu did not immediately give Ao Lie the magic weapon, but told him: "I haven''t eaten food from the farm for a year, Ao Lie, you can deal with the meat and make some dishes." Although this dinner has gone through so many twists and turns, in the end Zhou Yu still didn''t forget to eat. "Yes, Immortal Elder!" Ao Lie has been in the farm for so long, he has already learned how to cook through his two senior brothers, and he is quite skilled in cooking. Hearing Zhou Yu''s order, he immediately got up and started to work. In this way, after half an hour, after Ao Lie worked hard, three or four small dishes and two bowls of rice were served on the stone table. Because Ying Zheng and Six Eared Macaque needed to heal their wounds, Ao Lie didn''t do their part. "Come on, sit down and eat!" Seeing this, Zhou Yu asked Ao Lie to sit down and eat. Ao Lie nodded, sat down, and ate with Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu ate quietly, enjoying himself very much. The food in the farm, even if it is not eaten for a year, is still so delicious. Ao Lie sat opposite, also eating quietly. However, he felt a little disappointed. Earlier, when he saw that Zhou Yu had given Lingbao to Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque, he called himself over. I thought that the fairy elder also had a treasure for himself. Didn''t expect to ask myself to cook? It''s not that he doesn''t want Zhou Yu to cook. Just watching Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque reap the middle-grade Xiantian Lingbao one after another, he was also very envious. Although he is a dragon genius, he already has several innate spiritual treasures in him. But those are just low-grade innate spirit treasures. He was also eager for a better magic weapon. But even so, he didn''t take the initiative to ask Zhou Yu for it. He felt that the Immortal Chief would allow him to stay in this Hongmeng Farm for a long time, enjoy the high-quality cultivation environment, eat the crops in the farm every day, and occasionally teach him a few powerful supernatural powers. These alone are already considered things that can''t be met. How dare you take the initiative to ask for more? What he didn''t know was that Zhou Yu didn''t intend to give him a magic weapon. I just want to give it to him after the meal. In this way, after a while, the two finished their meal. Zhou Yu was satiated with wine and food, so he took out the Ancestral Dragon Yuanzhu from the system warehouse. On the ancestral dragon Yuanzhu, there is a strong and pure dragon breath. As soon as it was taken out, the breath took over the entire farm! Being a dragon, Ao Lie could feel this aura even more. Seeing the beads that Zhou Yu took out, he sat up straight in an instant, stared straight at his eyes, and stammered: "Xian... Xianchang, this is?" Zhou Yu said calmly: "This bead is called Zulong Yuanzhu, and I got it by accident." "Although it is only a top-grade Houtian Lingbao, if it can play a special role in your hands, I will give it to you." After finishing speaking, he handed the Zulong Yuanzhu to Ao Lie. Ao Lie was overwhelmed with surprise, and hastily took the Zulong Yuanzhu with trembling hands. Only then did he realize that the Immortal Chief hadn''t forgotten himself, but had prepared a better magic weapon for himself! This Zulong Yuanzhu is really useful to him! Although he has never heard of this treasure, but judging from the rich, pure and impurity-free aura contained in it, it is definitely a rare treasure! He can completely improve the purity of his blood by feeling this breath, and even awaken more powerful talents of the dragon race! "Thank you, Immortal, thank you, Immortal!" Ao Lie thanked Zhou Yu excitedly. Zhou Yu said: "Ao Lie, I have high expectations for you, and I hope that one day you can reproduce the glory of the Dragon Clan." Hearing this, Ao Lie''s heart was surging, and he felt that at this moment, the fairy elder was no longer his employer, as if he had become an elder. He firmly said: "In the direction of the fairy, I will definitely work hard!" Zhou Yu nodded, got up and went back to the cottage. Ao Lie packed up the tableware and immediately returned to the cottage. ¡­ After Zhou Yu returned to the cottage, he turned his attention to the system space. He began to sort out the many magical powers he had acquired before. Many of these magical powers are rewarded by the system, but he has never had time to comprehend them. Now we need to sort it out, see what can be taught to Ying Zheng and others, and improve their strength from the supernatural level. In the end, Zhou Yu began to comprehend the three supernatural powers of "Golden Crow''s Art of Turning into a Rainbow", "Hehua Freedom Method", and "Great Five Elements Art". And quickly mastered all these three magical powers. ¡­ In the extraterrestrial starry sky. Compared with the past, today''s extraterrestrial starry sky is quite unsettled. Immortal lights entered one after another, rushing towards a certain area. These immortal lights are powerful and extremely fast, obviously they are not ordinary immortals on their way. And the most puzzling thing is that although these fairy lights entered the extraterrestrial starry sky from various places, their traveling direction turned out to be the same. It was as if something attracted them. If there are strong enough powerhouses to observe, they will find that most of the people who control these fairy lights are fairy gods from the heavens! Moreover, these heavenly gods basically belong to the Jiejiao. Even if the remaining few are not heavenly gods, they are all Jiejiao disciples. As for the Xianguang team leading the way, Zhao Gongming, the Holy Mother of Jinling, the Holy Mother of Wudang and other high-level leaders of the Interceptors were impressively leading the way! At this time, Zhao Gongming and the others were at the forefront of the team, including a group of Jiejiao Immortal Gods behind them, all of them were excited and extremely excited! That day, after Wen Zhong, Zhao Gongming, San Xiao and others learned the news of the birth of the Tongtian Shan Corpse, they all saw hope and couldn''t wait to see Taoist Qinglian. When they came to the outer starry sky this time, they naturally gathered all the disciples of the Jiejiao to meet Taoist Qinglian! Most of these Jiejiao disciples are heavenly gods. With so many immortals leaving the Heavenly Court, it is natural that the Jade Emperor cannot be hidden from it. But the Jade Emperor had nothing to do about it. Although these Jiejiao disciples are the gods of heaven in name, the Jade Emperor also knew that most of them are still loyal to Jiejiao. It was only because the Master Tongtian had been imprisoned in the Zixiao Palace before, and there was no movement for a long time, so they were more peaceful. Now that there was a movement in Tongtian, they all sat up in shock in the dying state, and went to see him desperately. All of a sudden, he became even more rebellious than the group of elucidating gods in heaven! The Jade Emperor could only open one eye and close one eye. His Heavenly Court was almost emptied by the powerhouses of the Second Sect. Even if he wants to strictly manage, these gods will not buy him. ¡­ A group of Jiejiao disciples quickly flew a long distance, and finally approached a star in the outer space. This star is exactly the star that Zhou Yu broke through the black hole stage in his last practice. They stopped outside the stars one after another, with solemn faces. Under Zhao Gongming''s order, the disciples of Jujiao all bowed and saluted, shouting: "Meet the Headmaster!" After the words fell, a blue shadow flickered and stopped in front of them. It was Taoist Qinglian. Taoist Qinglian nodded and said: "Free gift." Hearing this, a group of Jiejiao disciples stood up, and immediately looked at Taoist Qinglian, warming up! Qinglian Taoist is the good corpse of the leader of Tongtian. Appearing in the prehistoric world this time must have been ordered by the leader! Therefore, when they saw Taoist Qinglian, it was as if they saw Tongtian. Zhao Gongming said excitedly: "Master, you have finally come out, we have been waiting for you for so many years!" Hearing this, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit was also red-eyed: "Our waiting for so many years is indeed not in vain. As long as my teacher is around, I will not perish!" "..." All the disciples of the Jiejiao spoke out, Kang was so excited! Taoist Qinglian couldn''t help but feel relieved when he saw how loyal these disciples were. He felt that the main body had been depressed in Zixiao Palace for so many years, and he really failed these disciples. Taoist Qinglian comforted her: "Don''t worry, the deity is no longer depressed." "I came down this time because the main body knew what happened to the Buddhist gate recently, so I came down to understand the situation." Hearing this, Zhao Gongming suddenly remembered that Taoist Qinglian''s appearance in the outer starry sky had already been known to the Buddhist sect. In this way, if Jujiao wants to make a difference, Buddhism will definitely not sit idly by. He said with some concern: "Teacher, the Buddhist sect knows that you have entered the prehistoric world, presumably Na Duobao has already informed the two Western sages about this." "Master ruined their Buddhist plan this time, they will definitely not let it go, and please master to make plans early!" Zhao Gongming and a group of Jiejiao disciples also thought that the disappearance of the monkey was done by Tongtian to trip the Buddhist sect. This is also an important reason why they are so excited. Hearing this, Taoist Tongtian didn''t explain anything. Although he did take the blame for others, he took the blame willingly. The Buddha Gate and Heavenly Court were so eagerly looking for him, and appearing by themselves could also distract him. He replied disapprovingly: "If they know it, they will know it. What can they do with me?" "As long as they can''t produce evidence, even if they find the Dao ancestor, it will be useless." "Don''t worry about these things for now, they just happened to be here, help me to explore this extraterrestrial space and see if there is anything unusual." As soon as this remark came out, all the disciples present were startled, a little confused. When they saw Taoist Qinglian being so fearless towards Buddhism, they thought there was some way to deal with it, so they didn''t ask any more questions. After hearing the second half, I can''t figure it out. Teacher, what are you looking for? What''s the difference? A group of Jiejiao disciples were all puzzled, but they didn''t ask any more questions, and obeyed the order one after another. Immediately, it spread out towards the surrounding starry sky, exploring everywhere. ¡­ At the same time, in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. "Damn it, Tongtian is really playing tricks!" At this time, the Second Saint of the West had already listened to the report of Tathagata and others, and was immediately furious. Zhunti stood up from the ground and said angrily: "This Tongtian actually sent a good corpse down to hinder my Buddhist plan!" "I have to kill that good corpse myself!" After speaking, we will leave the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. Seeing this, Jieyin hurriedly stood up, stopped Zhunti, and persuaded: "Junior brother, don''t be impulsive." "A sage cannot enter the prehistoric world, have you forgotten?" Hearing this, Zhunti was at a loss for words. Indeed, the Taoist ancestor personally promulgated the decree, and the saint can only cultivate in the chaos and cannot enter the prehistoric. If he entered the wilderness without authorization, even if it was caused by Tongtian, he would still be punished by Daozu. He said angrily: "Are we just going to let him sweep my Buddhist face and remain indifferent?" The reception is very calm: "That Qinglian Taoist is just his good corpse, even if he is killed by us, he can resurrect him again." "Maybe he deliberately let Taoist Qinglian act like this just to lure us into making mistakes." As soon as this remark came out, Zhunti suddenly woke up and said angrily: "I didn''t expect Tongtian to be so insidious and cunning!" "Brother, what should we do?" Jieyin thought for a moment, then said to Tathagata and others: "Let''s discuss how to deal with it first." He also pointed out: "Junior Brother, let''s go to Zixiao Palace!" Zhunti''s eyes lit up when he heard the introduction. Indeed, the most important thing now is not to stop Tongtian''s good corpse, but to go to Zixiao Palace and trouble Tongtian himself! Anyway, now they have enough evidence to question Tongtian! Dang even nodded, and left the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss hand in hand with Jie Yin, and rushed towards the Zixiao Palace. "Congratulations to the saint!" Seeing this, Tathagata and others rushed to send him off. After receiving and flying for a certain distance, he suddenly thought of another thing. Immediately said to Zhunti beside him: "Junior brother, your good corpse is still monitoring the stone monkey in Huaguo Mountain, right?" "You need to inform him of this matter first, lest he act without knowing and spoil the plan." Hearing this, Zhunti also reacted immediately. Indeed, Patriarch Bodhi monitored the stone monkeys in Huaguo Mountain, so he was a front-line member. He must be informed of this matter first, so that he will not be out of touch with the intelligence of Buddhism. Immediately, he began to send messages to Bodhi to remind Bodhi. ¡­ In Huaguo Mountain. At this time, Huaguo Mountain was still immersed in the night, and it was silent. In the cave, Bodhi is sitting cross-legged, in a state of cultivation. These days, he is still monitoring Monkey King in Huaguo Mountain. During the day, he accompanies Sun Wukong to plow the land and plant crops, and at night he returns to his cave to practice. During this period, he also tried to continue to seduce Monkey King and wanted to accept Monkey King as his apprentice, but he was cleverly rejected by Monkey King. In addition to accepting Monkey King as his apprentice, he also tried to talk to Monkey King to get more information, but he still didn''t get anything. In desperation, he could only give up and monitor Sun Wukong honestly to prevent him from leaving the control of Buddhism again. At the same time, he began to expect that Buddhism and Heaven would be able to find more clues in the special area mentioned by Monkey King in the extraterrestrial starry sky. However, just when Bodhi was indulging in cultivation. Suddenly, a message appeared in his mind. It was from Zhunti. Bodhi immediately checked. When he learned that Taoist Qinglian, the heavenly benevolent corpse, was born and appeared in the starry sky outside the territory, he rushed to destroy that special area before the Buddhists and heavenly powerhouses found it. Moreover, after teaching the Buddhas of Buddhism a lesson, he was shocked, and his heart was full of shock and anger! Unexpectedly, this incident actually has something to do with Tongtian! In this way, he really created the area that Monkey King mentioned in the outer starry sky, and then pulled Monkey King into it by means, taught him martial arts and supernatural powers, and lured him to go against Buddhism! This Tongtian, his intentions are really too sinister! However, Bodhi felt something was wrong. He felt that it was impossible for Taoist Qinglian, a good corpse with quasi-sage strength, to create such an area quietly and without anyone in the prehistoric world discovering it. It is only possible to reach this point if the sage takes action himself! But, hasn''t Tongtian been confined in Zixiao Palace all the time? How did he do this? Could it be that he sneaked out while Daozu was not paying attention? This is impossible, Daozu''s strength is unimaginable, if it is so easy for Tongtian to take advantage of the loopholes, it would be too outrageous. Could it be that those surviving Jiejiao disciples helped? For a time, many possibilities arose in Bodhi''s mind. But he didn''t have any evidence, so he couldn''t confirm it at all, so he could only guess out of thin air. When he thought that it was Tongtian who was manipulating Monkey King behind his back to fight against Buddhism, he felt very troublesome. Immediately, he released his divine sense and explored towards the Water Curtain Cave where Monkey King was, wanting to know what Monkey King was doing now. Immediately, Bodhi was surprised to find that he could no longer freely explore the Water Curtain Cave as usual! On the surface of the Water Curtain Cave, an invisible and mysterious power appeared at some point! If it wasn''t for his divine sense not being able to enter the Water Curtain Cave, he wouldn''t even be aware of the existence of this power! Could it be that Monkey King himself used his supernatural powers to cover the Water Curtain Cave? Bodhi was surprised. It doesn''t matter that much, increase the intensity of spiritual exploration, and forcibly infiltrate that power. In this way, he infiltrated for half an hour before barely sending a ray of consciousness into the water curtain cave. Under the control of Bodhi, this law of consciousness came to the place where Monkey King was, and found that Monkey King was still in the cave, practicing by himself. Seeing that Monkey King was still there, Bodhi was relieved. If Sun Wukong lost it again, it would be troublesome. But at this moment, Sun Wukong, who was cultivating in the Water Curtain Cave, seemed to sense that someone was spying on him, so he immediately opened his eyes. Seeing this, Bodhi was startled, and hastily withdrew his consciousness. Seeing that Sun Wukong did not launch an investigation, he relaxed. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, the current Monkey King is really getting harder and harder to take care of. He was even a little uncertain now, whether Sun Wukong doubted himself. Or did he already know his intentions, and he pretended to treat himself politely? After all, the number of times he was detected by himself was more than once or twice. If he were him, he would definitely suspect this outsider. But since Sun Wukong didn''t say it, he naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to point it out, so he thought that Sun Wukong''s IQ was not enough. Anyway, I just need to be optimistic about this monkey. As for other things, I can''t worry about it myself, let the deity and Tathagata do it. However, just when Bodhi comforted himself in this way. Suddenly, a figure rushed out of the Water Curtain Cave, left Huaguo Mountain directly, and headed towards the starry sky! Seeing this scene, Bodhi''s mood suddenly became tense, and he hurried to investigate. Suddenly, it was discovered that the figure who had just left Huaguo Mountain was actually Monkey King! Why did this monkey leave Huaguo Mountain so suddenly? Could it be that he wanted to escape? Bodhi was shocked, and there was no time to think any more, so he hurriedly left the cave and chased after Monkey King! Although Sun Wukong''s speed is fast, fortunately, he is a quasi-sage after all, so he caught up without much effort. Bodhi stopped in front of Sun Wukong and asked: "The Monkey King is in the middle of the night, where is he going?" Seeing that Bodhi stopped him, Sun Wukong was not angry, and said with a smile: "You don''t need to be surprised, UU Reading I encountered some difficulties in my previous cultivation and couldn''t solve them." "So I want to go to that extraterrestrial starry sky to see if that special space is still there." "If I can find it, I want to go in again, to learn and understand." Hearing this, Bodhi originally wanted to prevent Sun Wukong from leaving, but after a second thought, he felt that he could take this opportunity to see if his relationship with Tongtian was really the same as he had imagined. Dang even showed a curious look and said: "Since this is the case, Pindao also wants to go together, and I ask the Monkey King to agree." Sun Wukong did not refuse, nodded and said: "If you want to go, then go together, maybe you can help me find it!" Immediately, he continued on his way. Bodhi hurriedly followed. Chapter 102： West 2 Saints are deflated! Bodhi was shocked to find out! The two saints of the West traveled through the chaos and came to the gate of Zixiao Palace. "Student welcomes, Zhunti asks to see the teacher!" The two shouted in unison. Hearing this voice, Hongjun who was originally sitting cross-legged in Zixiao Palace frowned slightly, opened his eyes, and a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes. Not long ago, the Second Saint of the West came to find himself for the Journey to the West project. At that time, I sent the two of them away, but they came again so soon. Could it be because of the Journey to the West plan? Hongjun thought for a while, and finally sent a voice: "Enter." Maybe there is something else, maybe. In this way, the Second Western Sage quickly entered the Zixiao Palace and came to the Zixiao Great Hall. "Student welcomes you, Zhunti, and greets the teacher!" The two gave a big gift to Hongjun. Hearing this, Hongjun nodded and asked: "Why did you two come to me this time?" Zhunti cried: "Teacher, I am waiting to come here this time because of the Journey to the West!" "From the mouth of the stone monkey, my Buddhist master learned that the exercises and supernatural powers he practiced came from a special area in the outer space!" "This special area is very mysterious. Not only can the stone monkey realize all kinds of supernatural powers, but even the name that my Buddhist school thought of for him was given to him." "It is because Heavenly Court and Buddhism sent people to search." "But that area was destroyed in advance by Taoist Qinglian, the good corpse of Tongtian!" "Not only that, but he also refused to plead guilty and beat me, a strong Buddhist!" "The obstacles I encountered in my Buddhist journey to the West were clearly created by Tongtian!" "Teacher, you can decide for us!" Jieyin also cried: "Teacher, the great prosperity of Buddhism is a plan of God!" "This Tongtian disrespects your decree and stays peacefully in Zixiao Palace, but dares to block it privately, and please punish me severely!" Hongjun also became puzzled after listening to Yinzhunti''s cry. He felt that there was something wrong with this matter. Taoist Qinglian, the good corpse of Tongtian, entered the prehistoric world with his own permission. Before he entered the Great Desolation, Buddhism''s westward travel plan had already encountered obstacles. This matter should have nothing to do with Tongtian. Hongjun didn''t believe that Tongtian could do such a thing under his nose. But why did the introduction guide say that Taoist Qinglian destroyed that special area in the extraterritorial starry sky? What''s going on here? He couldn''t figure it out, so he immediately sent a voice transmission to ask Tongtian to come to Zixiao Hall. Tong Tian had expected it a long time ago, and soon came to the main hall. Judging by his appearance, he has completely broken away from his previous decadent appearance, and he is full of energy. Glancing at the Second Saint of the West with a half-smile, he saluted Hongjun: "Meet the teacher." Hongjun asked: "Jieyin and Zhunti suspect that you are hindering the great prosperity of Buddhism. What do you say about this matter?" Hearing this, Tong Tian''s face suddenly sank. Looking at the two saints in the west, he angrily said: "I''ve been in this Zixiao Palace all this time, how could I have any chance to hinder the prosperity of some Buddhist sect?" "It''s you two again!" "Do you think I''m easy to bully, looking for trouble for nothing!" He knew that Jieyin and Zhunti had no evidence at all to prove that he was hindering the Buddhist plan. Therefore, his attitude was very tough, and he angrily denounced the two Western Saints for being merciless. The second sage of the West was scolded by Tong Tianpi, and he was furious in his heart. Not only blocked my plan to revitalize Buddhism, but now blame us instead? Zhunti shouted angrily: "Tongtian, don''t bully people too much!" "It''s really shameless to not only destroy my Buddhist plan to travel westward, but also come here to beat me back now!" "It''s really one of the saints!" Facing Zhunti''s furious scolding, Tongtian remained unwavering, and said coldly: "Hmph, I''ve already said that I have nothing to do with hindering your plans to travel to the west!" Immediately, he looked at Hongjun again and said: "Teacher, I can swear an oath to heaven, and I have never done anything to destroy the so-called westbound plan!" Hearing this, Jieyin and Zhunti couldn''t help but startled, they couldn''t be punished anymore. The oath of heaven is not made casually. Even if a saint is a strong person, if he swears the oath of heaven, if he violates half of it, he will be punished by heaven immediately. In their view, Tongtian is an obstacle in this matter, how could they dare to swear the oath of heaven? Lead out channel: "Since that''s the case, you should make an oath to heaven. If it''s really not you, then we will definitely not entangle you again." Zhunti mocked: "I''m afraid you won''t dare to post!" Hearing this, Tongtian did not answer immediately, but looked at Hongjun. For this kind of thing, Hongjun must agree to testify. Hongjun glanced at Tongtian calmly, shook his head, and said to the Second Saint of the West: "Tongtian did not lie." "His good corpse was only allowed to go down to the lower realm after you came to Zixiao Palace last time." "Before that, he was always in Zixiao Palace." "I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding in this matter." The Second Saint of the West was stunned for a moment. Qinglian Taoist descended to the realm after Sun Wukong was taken away? In this way, they couldn''t confirm whether Tongtian did it or not. But, why is it such a coincidence that Taoist Qinglian went to the outer starry sky after entering the realm, and even had friction with the Buddhist powerhouse? For a moment, the two of them were at a loss. Tong Tian was also satisfied when he saw the appearance of the two of them. In fact, he was also a little depressed. How could it be such a coincidence that his good corpse just entered the extraterrestrial starry sky to take a look, and he took the blame for others? Although he didn''t dislike it, but the blame was really inexplicable. He looked coldly at the Second Saint of the West: "Originally, I didn''t want to get involved in your Western affairs, but the two of you have repeatedly provoked me. If I remain indifferent, wouldn''t it be easy to bully me?" Hearing his words, the expressions of the Second Western Saints suddenly changed. Zhunti rebuked angrily: "Tongtian, what do you want to do?" Jieyin looked at Hongjun and said: "Teacher, Tongtian is going to attack my Buddhist sect!" Unexpectedly, Hongjun didn''t say anything when he heard his words. It seems that Tongtian''s behavior is acquiesced. Apparently, Hongjun was already very impatient when the second sage of the West came to Zixiao Palace to make trouble. Seeing this scene, the two saints of the West were anxious. But don''t know what to do. Seeing Hongjun''s attitude, Tongtian couldn''t help but get excited. Immediately said to Hongjun: "Teacher, this disciple will leave." Hongjun nodded, and Tongtian left Zixiao Hall. At the same time, his mind began to come alive. After he left, Hongjun also asked the Second Saint of the West to step down, and the two had no choice but to leave. ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm. In the early morning, Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque left the hut early. After breakfast, they started to work. It has been a few days since Zhou Yu bestowed on them the middle-grade innate spirit treasure. During this period, they not only fully recovered from their injuries, but also readjusted their status. In addition, the magic weapons Zhou Yu bestowed on them were also refined one by one. Of course, the work on the farm was not left behind. After this twists and turns, both of them have gained a lot. Of course, these harvests were not just Zhou Yu giving them magic weapons. In the battle with Feihongzi, the two of them almost gave their all and played their strongest cards. This battle not only made the two of them more proficient in using their supernatural powers, but also made them understand what level their strength was in the prehistoric world. Especially Ying Zheng. Although they have been practicing before, because most of them stayed in Hongmeng Farm and returned to Daqin because they are emperors, they have not experienced any battles at all. This first battle can be said to be his first duel since he cultivated immortality. In this first duel, he faced the Taiyi Jinxian powerhouse, and sacrificed Daoguo to perform "The Return of the Eight Gods". Although the loss was huge, it still gave him a taste of fighting. It played a role in training his mind. Today''s Yingzheng is gradually no longer just the human emperor who is able to govern the country well and practice well. The temperament that belongs only to prehistoric practitioners also began to appear on him. Both Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque were very grateful to Zhou Yu. Because they know that without the elder, they would not be where they are today. Therefore, even if they are immersed in cultivation, they still do not miss the daily farm work, and finish it seriously. The two entered the field, and after working for a while, Ao Lie came out of the thatched hut and entered the field with farm tools. "Brother, I''m late." After entering the field, Ao Lie was very embarrassed and apologized to the two senior brothers. When Yingzheng and the six-eared macaque had breakfast, Ao Lie didn''t come out. Yingzheng and Six-eared Macaque also knew that Ao Lie had obtained their Dragon Clan''s profound treasure from the Immortal Elder, and they were so immersed in cultivation that they couldn''t extricate themselves, so they didn''t call him. Of course, the two would not blame Ao Lie for being late. After all, both of them came here like this, which is completely understandable. Thinking back to when they got the exercises bestowed by Zhou Yu, the two were as excited as Ao Lie. The irresistible urge to become stronger makes people''s blood boil, and they wish they could spend all their time on cultivation. Ying Zheng smiled and said: "It''s okay, let''s get to work." After finishing speaking, he continued to work with the six-eared macaque. Seeing this, Ao Lie breathed a sigh of relief. The reason why he got up so late was naturally because of Zulong Yuanzhu. Although it has been several days since he obtained the Zulong Yuanzhu, Ao Lie did not successfully communicate with the Zulong Yuanzhu until last night. As Zhou Yu said, this thing is of great benefit to the Dragon Clan! But it is not so easy to communicate. Only members of the dragon clan who are completely pure and have no mixed blood can communicate! Even with Ao Lie''s bloodline, it took several days to communicate successfully. After the successful communication last night, he discovered that this Yuanzhu can not only speed up his cultivation speed, but also temper his own blood! You must know that no matter if it is the dragon race or other races, once born, the bloodline is fixed, and it cannot be changed through the day after tomorrow. Although Ao Lie''s blood is pure, it still has some distance compared to the real ancestor dragon. But this ancestral dragon orb can improve the purity of the bloodline, and in time, he may even improve the purity of the bloodline to the same level as the ancestral dragon! This is definitely a great benefit for him! That''s why Ao Lie became obsessed with cultivation and forgot about time. As he joined the two senior brothers to start working, he glanced at the phoenix tea tree. There, Zhou Yu was reclining on a rocking chair, enjoying the morning sun. There is also a cup of hot tea on the stone table at the side, which looks very cozy. Above his line of sight, a window has been condensed, which is showing the situation on Monkey King''s side. Zhou Yu basked in the sun while paying attention to Monkey King. It turned out that the reason why Sun Wukong wanted to go to the outer starry sky was because he listened to Zhou Yu''s command. The reason for doing this is because Sun Wukong suddenly reported that he was going to break through to the black hole stage. Zhou Yu naturally wanted to instruct him to find a place to break through. By the way, he also wanted to test all parties through Monkey King, and then think about what he wanted to do. Anyway, Sun Wukong has been put on the bright side by himself and exposed to the sight of the major forces, so naturally he can''t just stay there. In fact, Zhou Yu had no interest in fighting for hegemony. In his opinion, hard work and creation of one''s own side, although one can gain luck, subordinates, power, and prestige. But compared to his own Hongmeng Farm, they are all younger brothers. Although he has no subordinates, his tenants are loyal to him, and all of them are lucky people. Over time, they will become big bosses. As long as one''s own tenant is good, the other Zhou Yu doesn''t have to worry about it at all. An Anxin stays on the farm, letting the tenants farm for themselves, improving their own strength, and they will naturally become top powerhouses in the future. The reason why Sun Wukong is asked to test the major forces is because he needs more lucky people to plow the fields. Because only in this way can he improve his strength faster and give more resources to the tenants. And to achieve this, it is natural to pay more attention to the situation and look for opportunities. This is the effect of him letting Monkey King go out to test. According to his inference, no matter what Monkey King does, Buddhism and Heavenly Court will basically not do anything to him. No matter how much they let Sun Wukong act as a monster, even if they exploded in anger, they could only endure it. Who told them to calculate Monkey King''s luck? At this time, in the window, Bodhi and Sun Wukong quickly left the fairy world and flew all the way to the sky. On the way, the two passed the Heavenly Court, and Monkey King was still very curious, and kept asking Bodhi to ask questions. Seeing this scene, Zhou Yu couldn''t help but move in his heart. Suddenly, I felt that it would be good to let him go to the heavenly court for a couple of laps after Sun Wukong''s breakthrough was completed, and take him to see the scenery. ¡­ Monkey King and Bodhi hurried all the way, and soon traveled through thirty-three days and came to the outer starry sky. The originally bright space stopped abruptly and became dark. One side is thirty-three days, and the other side is the starry sky outside the territory, one black and one white, with a clear distinction. Bodhi said to Sun Wukong: "Monkey King, there is an extraterrestrial starry sky ahead, let''s go in quickly." He was busy wondering about the relationship between Sun Wukong and Tongtian, and instead of changing his attitude from before, he became a little anxious. Seeing this, Monkey King smiled and said: "Old Immortal, didn''t you want to stop me earlier?" "Why are you more impatient than me now?" Hearing this, Bodhi didn''t blush, and said solemnly: "Pindao is also thinking of the Monkey King." Sun Wukong sneered in his heart, did not break the Bodhi, nodded and prepared to enter the outer starry sky. But at this moment, a shout came: "Hey those two, who allowed you to enter the extraterrestrial starry sky!" After the words fell, dozens of figures rushed over and stopped in front of Bodhi and Monkey King. Bodhi took a look and found that the person blocking him was actually the guard of the heavenly court. And the one who spoke was Marshal Canopy. For a moment, he was puzzled. Well done, why did Heaven send someone to stop Monkey King from entering the extraterrestrial starry sky? Could it be that they want to implement some plan that won''t work? Sun Wukong didn''t recognize Marshal Tianpeng, but he could tell that these were all heavenly soldiers and generals. If he followed his previous temperament and was stopped by someone, he would definitely not give in, and would have to yell at him. But the current him has undergone Zhou Yu''s transformation, and he is no longer the hozen he was back then. Although he knows that Heavenly Court is his enemy, he also understands that with his current strength, he cannot compete with it. He smiled and cupped his hands and said: "It turned out to be a general from the Heavenly Court, my old grandson is very polite." Immediately asked suspiciously: "It''s just that I remember that this extraterritorial starry sky has always been a free place, and there has never been a regulation prohibiting entry?" "Why did you come to stop me all of a sudden?" On the opposite side, Marshal Canopy originally saw two figures about to enter the extraterrestrial starry sky, and thought they were ordinary immortal monks. Now seeing that it turned out to be Bodhi and Monkey King, I was also shocked. Didn''t the monkey and Bodhi say they were in Huaguo Mountain? Why did he suddenly come to this extraterrestrial starry sky? He also knew the identities of these two people, so he didn''t dare to make mistakes, so he replied: "This extraterrestrial space is indeed a free place, and it is not forbidden to enter." "However, because of the many changes that have occurred in it recently, His Majesty issued a blockade order, and no one is allowed to enter it." "We are also following His Majesty''s orders." Hearing this, Sun Wukong couldn''t help frowning. Going to the extraterrestrial starry sky is a task entrusted to him by the fairy head. Now it is blocked by the Heavenly Court, what should I do? He didn''t want to give up the task assigned to him by the fairy head because of this. But how to get in? Is it impossible to force entry? No, if you force your way in, it will definitely arouse the wrath of the Heavenly Court, and you will be encircled and suppressed by the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals. At that time, not only oneself will suffer. Even the farms in Huaguoshan, as well as the monkeys and grandchildren, will suffer with themselves. In desperation, Sun Wukong could only lower his posture slightly and said: "Heavenly general, I just want to go in and find something, not do other things." "Please do me a favor." "If the Immortal Elder is free some other day, you can come to my Huaguo Mountain for a sit-down, and I will definitely treat you as a guest of honour." It has to be said that after Zhou Yu''s transformation of Monkey King, it is very different from the original change. They have learned to bribe rather than force their way. Unexpectedly, when Marshal Tianpeng heard his words, his attitude became severe, saying: "How dare you not take the decree of heaven so seriously?" "How dare I disobey an order issued by His Majesty himself?" "You wait to leave quickly!" Hearing this, Monkey King inevitably felt angry. I''m begging you with such a low profile, but I still don''t let myself live. Even people made of mud will inevitably get angry. He snorted coldly, didn''t say much, and didn''t leave. Glancing at Bodhi who was standing and watching a play, he couldn''t help but get angry. He said directly to Bodhi: "Didn''t you say that you are very prestigious in the Three Realms?" "Can you solve this problem?" Bodhi originally wanted to let Monkey King enter the extraterrestrial starry sky, so that he could confirm his relationship with Tongtian. The reason why I didn''t speak just now is because I wanted to see how Monkey King would deal with Marshal Tianpeng. Seeing that Sun Wukong is out of action now, he will naturally come forward. He nodded to Sun Wukong and said: "Give it a try." After speaking, he came to Marshal Tianpeng and said: "This heavenly general, please take another step to speak." Marshal Tianpeng recognized Bodhi, so naturally he would not refuse. Immediately, the two went to the side. Bodhi gave himself and Marshal Tianpeng a supernatural power to prevent being eavesdropped by Monkey King. Immediately said: "This monkey''s entry into the extraterrestrial starry sky was also arranged by my Buddhism." "You let it go first, and someone will explain it to the Jade Emperor later." Hearing this, Zhu Gangli didn''t hesitate much, and nodded readily: "it is good!" He naturally knows about Buddhism. I don''t want to ruin the Buddhist plan because of myself. Otherwise, he would definitely be punished by the Jade Emperor. The reason why he didn''t let go just now is also because Bodhi didn''t open his mouth. Immediately, the two returned to Sun Wukong''s side, and the heavenly generals gave way to both sides under the order of Marshal Canopy. Immediately, Bodhi and Monkey King successfully entered the extraterrestrial starry sky. After the two of them entered the extraterritorial starry sky, Marshal Canopy gave a command to a celestial general: "Go and report this matter to the Jade Emperor." ¡­ After Bodhi and Sun Wukong entered the extraterrestrial starry sky, they stopped and looked for the direction. Bodhi didn''t know which area Sun Wukong was going to, but he guessed in his heart that if Sun Wukong really had something to do with Tongtian, he would definitely go to the star where Taoist Qinglian was last time. He also knew the location of the star through the news of Buddhism. He asked Sun Wukong: "Monkey King, in which direction is the special area you are looking for?" Sun Wukong had identified the position at this time, without thinking, he pointed to the position where Zhou Yu had broken through before and said: "It''s over there." Immediately, Bodhi''s face darkened. Unexpectedly, I actually guessed right. The special area that the monkey mentioned is really where Taoist Qinglian is! Immediately, he was more sure. Taoist Qinglian, or Tongtian, is indeed related to this matter! Maybe it was the instigator of this incident! However, although Monkey King has pointed out the direction now, it cannot be fully confirmed that it is the star. Still have to wait until later. Seeing that Sun Wukong was already flying towards that side, he immediately followed. I thought to myself: I want to see if Taoist Qinglian dares to do anything to this Monkey King in front of me! Bodhi felt that Sun Wukong didn''t know that the special area he was talking about was actually created by Tongtian to let Sun Wukong escape the control of Buddhism. But even so, this time Monkey King returns there again, it is very likely that he will see Taoist Qinglian again. At that time, Taoist Qinglian will definitely recognize her. Maybe he will attack himself. We are both saints and good corpses, and we know each other''s personalities. Taoist Qinglian''s temper is exactly the same as that of Tongtian. Since he dared to take action against Randeng Ancient Buddha and Avalokitesvara last time, there is no reason to make an exception for himself. But he is not necessarily his opponent. The strength of the saint and good corpse is entirely based on the deity. The stronger the deity is, the stronger the good corpse will be. Among the six great sages of the prehistoric period, even if Tongtian has lost the Four Swords of Jade Immortals, he is one of the top three. And his real deity quasi-mention is at the bottom of the ranking. In this way, he is indeed no match for Taoist Qinglian. Although it is not possible to be crushed and beaten by him, it is still difficult to beat him. Besides, he also knew through Zhunti''s news before, and now in this extraterrestrial starry sky, Taoist Qinglian is not the only one who has stopped teaching. The group of intercepting gods in the heavenly court all ran in. At that time, they will attack in groups, and they will not be opponents. Bodhi wondered, should he notify the other strong Buddhists in advance and let them come to support him? Otherwise, if he really broke out with Taoist Qinglian in a while, it would be a bit difficult to deal with. However, when Bodhi was about to send a message, he found that Monkey King in front of him suddenly changed his flight trajectory. Instead of continuing to the star where Taoist Qinglian was, he turned a big bend and fell directly downward. Seeing this, Bodhi was surprised and hurriedly followed. I saw that Sun Wukong fell straight into the stars below, as if he had encountered some urgent matter, he sat down cross-legged at a random place, and began to practice. Seeing this scene, Bodhi was stunned. I don''t know what the **** Monkey King is going to do? Didn''t they agree to go to the star where Taoist Qinglian is? Why did you suddenly stop and start practicing? Could it be that this is where the special area he said is located, and his previous deduction was wrong? The special area mentioned by Monkey King is just in the same direction as the star where Tongtian is located, not the same location? But this is not right. This neighborhood looks ordinary, and there is no special area. He was extremely puzzled, and asked Sun Wukong incomprehensibly: "Monkey King, aren''t you looking for that special star field?" Sun Wukong still closed his eyes and replied: "You don''t need to look for it. I just observed the changes in the stars and suddenly realized something." "The previous confusion has been penetrated at once, and it is about to break through!" As soon as this remark came out, Bodhi was immediately stunned. This is about to break through? In this way, wouldn''t this monkey not go to the star where Taoist Qinglian is? Bodhi felt that he seemed to be played by Monkey King. Sun Wukong deliberately let himself follow him, the purpose is only to enter the heaven through his relationship. As for the star where Taoist Qinglian is, it was completely fabricated by him to seduce him. The purpose is to make myself curious and follow him in. Thinking of this, Bodhi became angry. I was being used as a gun by him. But this is just a guess in his mind, and there is no way to confirm it. What shocked him even more was what Sun Wukong wanted to break through! You know, this monkey only broke through the Golden Immortal a year ago. In just one year, he had cultivated to the peak of the Golden Immortal. This speed itself is already against the sky. Generally speaking, it takes a long time to break through from the peak of Jinxian to Taiyi Jinxian, even for someone with great luck like Monkey King. Why is it so smooth? If he broke through the Taiyi Golden Immortal in this way, wouldn''t it be even more difficult to control in the future. You must know that in the Buddhist plan, the final arrangement for Sun Wukong''s strength is only the Taiyi Golden Immortal. This is still after the Havoc in Heaven. The plan hasn''t even started yet, he is about to break through the Taiyi Golden Immortal! This is how to do? The more Bodhi thought about it, the worse it was, but he didn''t know what to do for a while. You can''t stop him, let him break through, right? Just when Bodhi was flustered, Monkey King spoke again: "Don''t stand still, old god, help me protect the law." Hearing this, Bodhi felt helpless and could only agree: "it is good!" Immediately continue to think. Then he saw that after sitting cross-legged for a while, Sun Wukong seemed to have seized the opportunity to break through. Then he opened his eyes, and a bunch of utensils appeared in his hands. Bodhi took a look and found that these utensils were all used for arranging the formation, and he was surprised for a while. Could it be that this monkey also knows formations? I saw Sun Wukong skillfully sacrificed those utensils, and quickly arranged a formation. The formation was formed, and a space was filled with stars! The star power of thousands of stars around, as well as the chaotic aura began to quickly gather towards this side! Seeing this scene, Bodhi was even more shocked. You know, in this extraterritorial starry sky, there is no spiritual power. Formation, a method that requires the support of the spiritual power of heaven and earth, is of no use here at all! But now Monkey King has put out such a formation! It can actually operate without using spiritual power. And look at the range where the power of the stars and the chaotic aura are gathered, it is so large that it can cover the range of thousands of stars! It is no less than those advanced spirit gathering arrays. how did you do that? Bodhi was extremely shocked, and hurriedly began to study the formation in front of him. After all, as a saint and good corpse, he also knows some formations. He felt that maybe he could get some clues by studying this formation? In this way, Bodhi deduced for half a day, but did not gain anything. He could only see that this formation did not need spiritual power as its power, but the power of stars in the outer space. Other than that, nothing was found. But this alone shocked him enough. Such a formation is not something that ordinary people can create, and he has never even seen it before. Could it be that this was created by monkeys again? Bodhi thought so. ¡­ At the same time, within Hongmeng Farm. Zhou Yu couldn''t help laughing out loud after seeing Bodhi''s bewildered expression. This Bodhi, UU Kanshu also wants to study formations. The set of formations arranged by Sun Wukong was naturally taught to him by Zhou Yu, and Zhou Yu also used this set of formations when he broke through last time. The source of this formation is that the stars change the world, and it is called "Zhoutian Stars Great Formation". The formation created by the **** king Jiang Lan. Then Jiang Lan is placed in Journey to the West, and he is also a quasi-sage-level figure. The formation he created is naturally not simple! Immediately, Zhou Yu temporarily turned his eyes away from Monkey King, and looked at another window beside him. What is shown in this window is the star where Taoist Qinglian is. Now, the star is very calm, and there is no movement. Zhou Yu''s heart was beeping, and he didn''t know what he would do when he turned around and found out about Monkey King. ¡­ Chapter 103： Nezha opened up Tianting Farm! The Ancestral Dragon Yuanzhu shocked the Dragon Clan! In the heavenly court, Nezha''s residence. At this time, Nezha''s mansion was being guarded by a group of heavenly soldiers. This group of heavenly soldiers was specially sent by Li Jing to follow Nezha anytime and anywhere to prevent Nezha from escaping. Because before, every time Li Jing wanted to find Nezha, he couldn''t find him again and again. So in order to keep Nezha out of his control, he came up with this method. In fact, his method really gave Nezha a headache. Originally, after Nezha sent Zhou Yu to the extraterrestrial starry sky last time, he was going to return to Hongmeng Farm. But because of meeting Li Jing suddenly, he was forced to go back to Heaven with him. Now, although he wants to go back to Hongmeng Farm, but Naihe has always had a tail by his side, so there is no chance at all. Although, with Zhou Yu''s authorization, he can summon the Light Gate of Hongmeng Farm anytime and anywhere. It is completely possible to find a gap to summon the light gate and enter the farm directly. But he was afraid of exposing Zhou Yu''s farm because of himself, so he didn''t call for a long time. Nezha has been away from Hongmeng Farm for so long, and he really misses the cultivation environment of the farm and the food on the farm. I even miss the farm work on the farm. He stayed in the Heavenly Court these days, it can be said that he didn''t eat well, rest well, and live well. Without the delicious food and good environment of the farm, he didn''t even think about practicing. I was depressed all day, as if I had some serious illness. Today, he finally couldn''t wait anymore and wanted to go back to the farm by himself! He directly looked for the opportunity, took advantage of the negligence of the heavenly soldiers, came to a corner, quietly summoned the light gate, and entered the farm. The Heavenly Soldiers did not find out. ¡­ When Nezha entered Hongmeng Farm, he felt the familiar, familiar, day-and-night aura. I was so moved that I was about to cry. As if a wanderer who had been away from home for many years returned to his childhood hometown, the hero burst into tears. He knew that he could eat the crops on the farm again and absorb the aura from the farm. After Nezha calmed down, he turned his gaze to the field, wondering what the brothers and sisters were doing now. It didn''t go beyond his expectations. In the field, three tenants, Ying Zheng, Six-eared Macaque, and Ao Lie, were doing farm work as usual. Even the working posture is still the same as Nezha is familiar with. "Brother, brother, I''m back!" Nezha greeted several tenants. Hearing this sound, the three tenants who had been concentrating on their work all stood up straight from the field and looked over. After finding out that Nezha came back, they were all very happy. Ao Lie: "You boy, you are finally back, and you haven''t been back to work for a year!" The gap between Ao Lie and Nezha has already melted because of Hongmeng Farm. Six-eared Macaque: "We''re going to work now, and we''ll welcome you with some delicious dishes tonight!" Ying Zheng pointed to Zhou Yu at the side of the Phoenix tea tree, and said to Nezha: "Hurry up and report to Xianchang!" Hearing this, Nezha turned around and found Zhou Yu lying on the rocking chair under the Phoenix tea tree. Because Zhou Yu''s posture was too leisurely, he almost merged with Hongmeng Farm. In addition, Nezha habitually thought that, as usual, the head of the fairy stayed in the grass hut all day to practice, so he hadn''t been discovered before. Seeing that Zhou Yu not only didn''t cultivate, but was still basking in the sun under the Phoenix tea tree, he couldn''t help being surprised. Without thinking too much, he hurried towards Zhou Yu. On the way, he caught a glimpse of several crops that he had never seen before in the field of the farm. Immediately guessed, these are new crops produced by the fairy. I don''t know what effect these new crops will have when they are ripe and eaten after they are made into delicacies? For a while, Nezha was looking forward to these new crops. Soon, he came under the Phoenix tea tree and shouted: "Sir, I''m back!" Zhou Yu nodded, but didn''t say anything. Just now, when Nezha summoned Guangmen to enter the farm, he already knew who had returned. At this time, the window in front of Zhou Yu still existed, and he was observing the situation on the monkey side. Nezha glanced at the light curtain, and only then did he know that the elder brother has gone to the outer starry sky? At this moment, the elder brother was sitting cross-legged in a strange space, frantically absorbing the chaotic aura of the outer starry sky, as well as the power of the stars. He couldn''t help asking Zhou Yu curiously: "Immortal Chief, is the place where the elder brother cultivates is that strange star field?" Hearing this, Zhou Yu couldn''t help being taken aback. The extraterrestrial starry sky is just a lie fabricated by monkeys to fool the guys from Heavenly Court and Buddhism. Didn''t expect Nezha to believe it? He couldn''t help being speechless. I''m afraid Nezha is the only one in Hongmeng Farm who was deceived, right? Nezha saw that after hearing his question, Nezha''s eyes became strange, and he couldn''t help but feel uneasy. Could it be that he said the wrong thing and made the immortal chief angry? At that moment, Zhou Yu explained helplessly: "Where is there any special star field?" "It''s just made up by Wukong to fool the heavenly court and the Buddhist powerhouse." Hearing this, Nezha was taken aback and dumbfounded. Only now did he understand why the immortal elder looked at him so strangely. As a tenant of Hongmeng Farm, I couldn''t see the big brother''s plan, so I really foolishly believed it. It''s kind of stupid. But he immediately became a little excited. You know, there is still Buddhism in the Heavenly Court, but they all believe in that special area that the elder brother said! Even sent strong men to look for it. Until Taibai Jinxing reported that the so-called "special star field" was destroyed by the benevolent corpse of Saint Tongtian and Taoist Qinglian, the powerful people in the heavenly court still believed in the existence of that star field. Nezha''s first thought just now was that the special star field that was destroyed before, could it be a cover, is this the real thing? Who would have thought that the so-called special star field never existed in the first place! In this way, isn''t it true that the entire Three Realms have been deceived by the elder brother? It''s so cool to play around with the powerhouses of the Three Realms with just one lie! Nezha became envious. Immediately, he asked Zhou Yu again: "Since that star field doesn''t exist, why did the elder brother go there?" Zhou Yu said: "The exercises he practices are the same as mine. When he wants to break through the Taiyi Golden Immortal, he needs to find an area close to the chaos." Hearing this, Nezha suddenly realized. Immediately, he remembered the purpose of his trip, and said to Zhou Yu: "Immortal Chief, I am currently in the Heavenly Court, and I am being watched closely by Li Jing." "If I want to come to the farm in the future, it will be very troublesome. Is there any way?" Hearing this question, Zhou Yu pondered for a while, and suddenly thought of a good way. He smiled and said: "You can learn from Wukong and open up a sub-farm in the heaven." As soon as this remark came out, Nezha''s eyes lit up: "That''s a good idea!" "In this way, I can farm in Heaven!" Zhou Yu nodded approvingly: "Heaven is so big, it''s a pity not to grow something!" Nezha couldn''t wait to ask: "Then what should I do?" Zhou Yu thought for a while and said to him: "After you return to Heaven, first find a suitable place to open up a farm." "After looking back, I''m telling you what to do next." Hearing this, Nezha nodded and agreed: "it is good!" It''s just a matter of finding a place to start a farm, it''s very simple. In fact, as long as it is within the scope of Tianting, basically all places are suitable for developing farms. After all, Heavenly Court can be said to be the place with the best cultivation environment in the entire Three Realms. Otherwise, it would be impossible to plant a huge peach garden. Even compared to Hongmeng Farm, it is not much different. As for the location, it is also easy to solve. All you need to do is to find an open space in the heaven and open up a farm. Moreover, there is no need to report this matter to the Jade Emperor. There is still quite a lot of open space in the heavenly court. There is no difficulty for Nezha to use a useless open space. Anyway, he is also the great **** of the Three Altars of the Heavenly Court, the head general, and he still has this right. When he thought that he could open up a farm in the Heavenly Palace, not only could he eat the farm''s crops every day, but he could also plow the fields every day to repay the karma he owed to Zhou Yu, Nezha was very happy. He secretly made up his mind that he must be serious and responsible, open up the sub-farm well, cultivate the crops as soon as possible, and hand it over to Zhou Yu. Because only in this way can he express his gratitude to Zhou Yu. Now Nezha, because of practicing "Incense and Fire Divine Way", is about to completely break through the restrictions of the lotus root avatar. The originally gloomy future suddenly turned into a bright road because of this. How could he not be grateful to Zhou Yu? Zhou Yu was satisfied with Nezha''s promise. Although now I have a Huaguoshan sub-farm, the speed of accumulating gold coins has increased a lot. But as the strength of oneself and the tenants improves, more rewards are also needed. With one more sub-farm, one more source of gold coins can be obtained. It just so happened that the time was approaching evening, so Nezha could have a meal before going back. He stood up and told the tenants in the field: "You guys, speed up." "After finishing the work, hurry up and get a few dishes, so that Nezha can go back to heaven after eating." "Okay, Elder Immortal!" Hearing this, the three tenants in the field all agreed and speeded up one after another. Seeing this, Nezha quickly picked up the **** and jumped into the field to help the brothers and sisters with their work. In this way, before sunset, the work on the farm was done by them. Immediately following Zhou Yu''s instructions, Ma Li prepared dinner. Soon, with the joint efforts of several tenants, a table full of dishes was prepared. Zhou Yu brought out wine made from farm crops, and everyone drank freely while eating, very happy. Nezha even eats Haisai nonsense, like a glutton, having a great time. Seeing this, Zhou Yu didn''t say anything, completely understanding Nezha''s mood. As a person who is used to eating farm food, I was very greedy because I didn''t eat it after practicing for a year. What''s more, Nezha didn''t eat enough after staying in Hongmeng Farm for a short time. In this way, everyone ate this dinner for half an hour, and it was not over until they were satisfied. Nezha did not leave immediately after eating. Instead, after tidying up all the tableware with a few senior brothers, he bid farewell to Zhou Yu and left. After Zhou Yu sent Nezha away, he did not return to the cottage. Still lying down under the tea tree, drinking tea while continuing to pay attention to the situation of the monkey. In the window at this time, the monkey was still practicing in the "Zhou Tian Xing Chen Great Formation". But at this moment, Ao Lie, who finished packing the tableware, came over: "Immortal Elder." Hearing this, Zhou Yu asked: "Ao Lie, if you don''t go to practice, why come to me?" Ao Lie asked with some expectation: "Xianchang, can I also return to the Dragon Palace and open up a sub-farm in the Dragon Palace?" During the meal just now, Nezha also mentioned to them about opening up a sub-farm, so Ao Lie and several tenants knew about it. Hearing this, Zhou Yu couldn''t help being startled, and looked at Ao Lie. I saw that Ao Lie''s eyes were full of enthusiasm and full of anticipation. Immediately, Zhou Yu guessed what Ao Lie was thinking. It is estimated that Ao Lie is the Dragon Clan who cares about the West Sea. He knew that Ao Lie was very loyal to the Dragon Clan and had a strong sense of belonging. His biggest goal is to make himself stronger, improve the status of the dragon clan in the prehistoric world, and restore the glory of the ancient dragon clan. Otherwise, he would not be willing to stay on the farm. However, it is indeed a good idea for him to offer to open up a sub-farm within the Dragon Palace. In this way, together with the sub-farm opened by Nezha in Tianting, he suddenly had two more sub-farms. If the two sub-farms operate at the same time, the crops they can provide are probably not much worse than the total farm. In this way, the gold coins are not piling up? As for whether there is a suitable place for Dragon Palace, Zhou Yu is not worried. After all, the Dragon Clan controls all the sea areas of the Great Desolation. In such a big place, there is always a suitable place to open up a farm. Therefore, without much consideration, he happily said: "Well, that''s fine. You can go back now and open up a sub-farm when you''re ready." Hearing this, Ao Lie was immediately overjoyed, and hurriedly saluted: "Thank you Immortal Elder!" He retreated immediately, and bid farewell to Ying Zheng and the others. ¡­ Nezha soon returned to the heaven. He walked out of the corner and saw that the group of tails arranged by Li Jing were still guarding the mansion and did not notice that he had left, so he was relieved. Immediately, he began to think about where in this Heavenly Court it would be suitable to open up a sub-farm. Soon he had a choice. Nezha felt that his mansion was quite spacious. In his mansion, there is a large courtyard. It is specially used to plant spiritual roots of flowers, plants and trees for viewing and resting. However, because of Nezha''s lively and active personality, he has not been taken care of, so he was abandoned. As long as the courtyard is tidied up and expanded, a sub-farm can be opened up! Immediately Nezha made a decision, and opened up the sub-farm in his mansion! Just do what you say, and Nezha immediately started to get busy. Call the heavenly soldiers sent by Li Jing directly to the courtyard and let them start to deal with it. Remove all the wildly growing flowers and trees, stone tables and chairs, and courtyard walls in the courtyard. He himself joined in. As a result, Li Jing soon learned of the news and rushed over immediately. Seeing Nezha demolishing the house, he was dumbfounded for a moment. Immediately he angrily said: "Nizi, what are you messing around with?!" Nezha stood up from the field: "Farming!" "Father, you don''t allow me to go out to play, I can only find something for myself to do." Nezha''s eyes were full of innocence. Hearing this, Li Jing originally wanted to say something, but suddenly realized that he had nothing to say. After all, it was me who sent the heavenly soldiers to follow Nezha and prevent him from leaving the heavenly court. Say let Nezha practice, because of the real body of lotus root, Nezha''s way of cultivation has been abolished. Tell him to arrange something for him. As a general, Nezha has no time to use troops abroad. In this way, it is logical for Nezha to mess around in the mansion? Li Jing''s face became weird. But after thinking about it, he thought it was pretty good. Although I don''t know why, Nezha suddenly became interested in farming. But Li Jing didn''t care about this. For him, he only needs to control Nezha in the Heavenly Court and prevent him from running around and causing trouble for himself. Thinking of this, Li Jing stopped talking. He turned his head and left, leaving Nezha to work. Seeing this, Nezha was immediately complacent and very proud. He opened up a farm in his mansion, although he didn''t need the consent of the Jade Emperor, but he had to pass Li Jing''s test. Now, Li Jing has passed this test. Next, he opened up the farm, so he no longer has to worry about it. Immediately, he withdrew his gaze and looked at the heavenly soldiers sent by Li Jing. This group of Heavenly Soldiers was standing there blankly at this moment, still looking at the direction where Li Jing left. They were the ones who secretly told Li Jing about Nezha''s farming. Originally thought that when Li Jing came, he could stop Nezha from doing this, and he would not have to plow the fields. Seeing that Li Jing didn''t care about it now, his expression turned bitter. In this way, wouldn''t he want to stay here forever and accompany Nezha to plow the fields? They were bitter in their hearts, Nezha had already urged: "Hey, what are you still doing in a daze, get to work!" A group of heavenly soldiers can only accept their fate. ¡­ While Nezha was busy dividing the farm affairs, Ao Lie also bid farewell to Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque, and left the farm overnight. Soon, he returned to the West Sea. At this time, the Dragon Clan is still doing their best and using all their forces to search for Ao Lie''s trace day and night. More than a year has passed since Ao Lie first disappeared. The entire Dragon Clan was devastated by this incident, and the Dragon King of the Four Seas even forgot to sleep and eat, and felt restless. But even so, they still dare not give up searching. After all, Ao Lie is the number one genius of the Dragon Clan in the past thousand years. What''s more, without Ao Lie, they couldn''t do business with Buddhism at all. As soon as Ao Lie entered the West Sea, he met a group of aquariums who were looking for him. "His Royal Highness!" Immediately, as if they had discovered some treasure, all the aquarium rushed over happily! "His Royal Highness, you have finally appeared!" "We have had a hard time finding you!" "..." All the aquariums were extremely excited and chattered. Ao Lie asked after listening: "During the time I disappeared, what about the father and queen mother?" This is his biggest concern. Ao Lie would feel very guilty if he caused any blow to his relatives because of his disappearance. Hearing this, an aquarium replied: "Back to the prince, everything is fine with the Dragon King, it''s just that you are anxious every day because you disappeared for too long." "If they see you back, they will be happy!" After hearing that his father and queen mother were fine, Ao Lie finally felt relieved. Immediately ordered to the aquarium: "Let''s go back to the West Sea Dragon Palace." Immediately, he headed towards the West Sea Dragon Palace, and all the aquarium hurriedly followed. Soon, they came to the Xilai Dragon Palace. "His Royal Highness is back!" As soon as they entered the West Sea Dragon Palace, some Shui people shouted. Immediately, news of Ao Lie''s return quickly spread throughout the entire West Sea Dragon Palace. "What, my son is back?" On the main hall of the West Sea Dragon Palace, the West Sea Dragon King Ao Run and the West Sea Dragon Empress were surprised when they heard the news, and asked with wide-eyed eyes. Below, the aquarium that reported the news replied: "It''s true, it''s really His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" When it came to this, Ao Lie had already walked in from the outside. "Father! Mother!" Ao Lie shouted. When Ao Run and Long Hou saw that Ao Lie really came back, they were so excited that they burst into tears. When the three dragons parted and reunited, it was inevitable to talk about parting melancholy. After he calmed down a bit, Ao Run asked Ao Lie: "Boy, where have you been this year?" The Dragon Queen also asked: "Yes, baby, why didn''t you say anything when you left home, even if it was sound transmission." "After you disappeared, the entire Dragon Clan was looking for you. Your father and I were very worried." Hearing Ao Run''s concern and Dragon Queen''s slightly reproachful words, Ao Lie couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart. He originally thought that if he left Dragon Palace for so long without telling his parents, he would definitely be scolded when he came back. Who knew that after returning, instead of scolding, there was endless care. But even so, he didn''t intend to say anything about Hongmeng Farm. Although he believed that his father and queen mother could trust him, even if he told them about it, they would keep it a secret for him. But this matter is too important and involves a lot. If the wall has ears and it gets out by accident, not only will the fairy chief''s Hongmeng Farm be exposed, but even the Dragon Clan will be wiped out. So he just made up a random reason, saying that he went out on a trip, met a mysterious strong man by chance, studied with him for a year, and then disappeared for a year. Hearing Ao Lie''s explanation, both Ao Run and the Dragon Queen were surprised. Only then did I realize that it turned out that my child met an expert and formed a good relationship with him, which is why this happened. Ao Run asked curiously: "Who is that tall man?" Hearing this, Ao Lie shook his head: "He just taught me some supernatural powers, but he didn''t tell me his identity, and I don''t know." Hearing this, Ao Run and the Dragon Queen both pondered, but they didn''t think much about it. Thinking that her child had encountered some chance, she immediately began to check Ao Lie''s breath. After checking this, they immediately widened their eyes and were shocked. Ao Run exclaimed: "Son, you actually broke through the Taiyi Golden Immortal!" The Dragon Queen was also shocked and speechless. She is also regarded as a high-ranking and powerful dragon in the dragon clan, enjoying rich training resources, coupled with her own talent, she is no more than a golden fairy after practicing for so many years. My son was only a late-stage Golden Immortal a year ago, but he broke through to Taiyi Golden Immortal so quickly! For a moment, the two were so shocked that they even suspected that they had read it wrong. Hearing this, Ao Lie smiled slightly and said: "Father, regarding this matter, I want to go to the Dragon Realm first, meet the ancestor of Zhulong, and then explain to you." Hearing this, Ao Run began to hesitate. You must know that the Dragon Realm is not only the Holy Land of the Dragon Clan, but also the place where all the cards of the Dragon Clan lie. According to the regulations of the Dragon Clan, only the Dragon King of the Four Seas can enter it. In addition, even other dragons cannot enter. Even among the dragon clan, there are not many members who know the existence of this dragon world. If he brought Ao Lie in, wouldn''t he be violating the rules of the Dragon Clan? But he also felt that Ao Lie was the most outstanding genius of the Dragon Clan in the past thousand years. After disappearing this time, it is really a great thing to have a great opportunity and break through the Taiyi Golden Immortal. Since he has something to see the ancestor Zhulong, it must be necessary. If you don''t let him go, it may cause losses to the Dragon Clan. Therefore, Ao Run hesitated for a moment, finally gritted his teeth, and said to Ao Lie: "In that case, then I will set off immediately to the entrance of the East China Sea Dragon Realm." Hearing this, Ao Lie nodded: "it is good!" Dang even bid farewell to the Dragon Queen, and headed towards the East China Sea with Ao Run. Soon, the father and son came to the East China Sea Dragon Palace. At this time, the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea has gathered the three dragon kings of the East China Sea, the South China Sea, and the North Sea. When Ao Run and his son came to Xihai earlier, they had already informed the other three sea dragon kings about this matter through summons. They were also very happy when they learned that Ao Lie had returned and his strength had improved greatly. In this way, the dragon clan not only regained a genius, but also added a new warrior. Given time, he will surely become the pillar of the Dragon Clan. Therefore, they did not object to Ao Lie''s request to enter the Dragon Realm, and they all came to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, ready to enter with Ao Lie. "Ao Lie greets all uncles!" Ao Lie came to the East Sea Dragon Palace and immediately saluted the other three sea dragon kings. The Dragon King of the Three Seas was once again shocked and delighted when he saw that Ao Lie had really appeared safe and sound, and his strength had really reached that of the Taiyi Golden Immortal. You must know that today''s dragon clan, because of the karma that descended from heaven, has not had a single member who has been able to break through to the Taiyi Golden Immortal within a thousand years since the era of Conferred Gods! Ao Lie is the only one in the millennium! This means that Ao Lie''s future achievements are likely to surpass all the dragon powerhouses in modern times! Maybe, in the future, Da Luo will be able to succeed. In that case, although the Dragon Clan cannot be said to have risen, at least they will be much tougher in the wild. The dragon kings of the three seas were all happy and praised Ao Lie: "It''s the pride of my Dragon Clan!" "Unfortunately, you are not my son!" "Ao Run, your son is really outstanding!" Hearing the three brothers praise their son, Ao Run was naturally very useful. However, he did not forget the purpose of coming to Donghai this time. Immediately said: "Stop praising, my child wants to meet the ancestor and report something important." "Let me quickly open the entrance to the Dragon Realm." Hearing this, the Dragon Kings of the three seas all nodded. The Dragon Realm is the holy land of the Dragon Clan. For such a genius, it would be great if he could regain his fortune in the Dragon Realm. Immediately, the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas headed towards the entrance of the Dragon Realm hand in hand, followed closely by Ao Lie. Soon, they came to the depths of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, the entrance to the Dragon Realm, and opened the Dragon Realm. Accompanied by the Dragon King of the Four Seas, Ao Lie successfully entered the Dragon Realm. On both sides of the entrance to the Dragon Realm, there are two dragon guards waiting. Seeing that the person who came in this time, in addition to the Dragon King of the Four Seas, there was actually a young dragon clan, he couldn''t help being very surprised. Immediately asked: "Dragon kings, why did you bring other dragons in?" "This does not comply with the rules of the Dragon Realm." Hearing this, Ao Run quickly explained: "This is my child, Ao Lie." "Before I disappeared for a year, I came back this time because I have something important to report to the ancestor." Hearing this, the dragon guard suddenly realized. The incident of Ao Lie''s disappearance caused a lot of uproar before, and there were also rumors in the Dragon Realm. Naturally, they are not unfamiliar with the number one genius of the Dragon Clan today. But even so, they are still very embarrassed. One yard counts for one yard. Although Ao Lie is the current number one genius of the Dragon Clan, the Dragon Realm is the holy land of the Dragon Clan, so you can''t mess around. Seeing this, the other three sea dragon kings also began to chime in: "I said, the four of us escorted him in together, you can''t drive him back, can you?" "Yeah, we also know the rules of the Dragon Realm, but this matter is of great importance, so we brought him in." "Let''s go!" Hearing this, the guard had no choice but to give way. Although the Dragon King of the Four Seas is a dragon clan outside the Dragon Realm, his status within the Dragon Realm is not low. The four vouched for Ao Lie, but he didn''t dare to say more. So, Ao Lie and the Dragon King of the Four Seas headed towards the Dragon Realm Hall. This is the first time for Ao Lie to come to this Holy Land of the Dragon Clan, and he seems very excited and surprised. Looking around along the way, sighing again and again, Ao Run also introduced Dragon Realm to him. In this way, after a while, they entered the Dragon Realm Hall. A dragon clan had notified Zhulong long ago, so he summoned the senior officials of the dragon world and waited here in advance. "Meet you ancestors!" The Dragon King of Four Seas and Ao Lie saluted Candle Dragon. Ever since Ao Lie entered the Dragon Realm, Zhulong Patriarch''s eyes have been fixed on him, and he can''t look away. He was shocked to find that this junior of the dragon clan actually had the aura of his elder brother, the ancestor dragon! All of a sudden, this dragon clan who survived from the prehistoric times felt a turmoil in his heart! The high-level dragon clans on both sides were also very surprised, and even wondered if they had read it wrong. They have basically survived from ancient times, and they can vividly see the changes of the Dragon Clan. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com The blood of the current dragon clan is far less pure than that of the dragon clan in ancient times. Why is there someone with such pure blood among the younger generations? Immediately, Zhulong asked with a trembling throat: "You, why do you have the breath of a big brother on your body!" Hearing this, the Dragon King of the Four Seas who was still kneeling on the ground was also stunned, and looked at Ao Lie one after another. They didn''t survive from ancient times, so they never recognized them. They only felt that Ao Lie''s aura was very unique and kind. Hearing what Zhulong said now, he was shocked. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ao Lie took out the Zulong Yuanzhu. The entire Dragon Realm Hall suddenly fell into a dead silence, and it took a while to remember an exclamation: "That''s... the Ancestral Dragon Orb?!" Chapter 104： Candle Dragons Awakening! 2 farms open at the same time! The calm was broken, and the entire hall instantly fell into a heated discussion. "My God, why did you appear here?" "I''m not mistaken!" "It''s really the Ancestral Dragon Yuanzhu!" "..." Zhulong was even more moved, he suppressed the shock in his heart, and continued to ask: "How did you get this Zulong Yuanzhu?" Ao Lie blushed without heartbeat: "Old Ancestor, this item was given to me by a mysterious expert I met when I was traveling abroad." "The expert brought me into a special small world, not only taught me many supernatural powers, but also gave me the Ancestral Dragon Yuanzhu." Hearing this, the senior dragon clan didn''t suspect that Ao Lie was making up a story, so they pondered. This ancestral dragon orb is closely related to the dragon clan, and even a treasure of great significance. Why did it appear in the hands of a foreign race? The point is, why did he teach this bead to Ao Lie, and bring him into the small world, teach him supernatural powers, and help him break through? Zhulong thought for a while, and continued to ask: "Do you know that person, what is his identity?" Ao Lie shook his head: "Report to Patriarch, I don''t know." "He just taught me supernatural powers and gave me Yuanzhu. As for his identity or even his appearance, I have never seen him before." Hearing this, the senior officials of the Dragon Clan were even more confused. What do you mean? Why do you want to help the Dragon Clan so much? Since he has the Ancestral Dragon Yuanzhu, it is impossible not to know the function of this Yuanzhu. Handing it over to Ao Lie is equivalent to handing it over to the Dragon Clan. The Dragon Clan didn''t have such an acquaintance in the prehistoric world, did they? Besides, returning the Ancestral Dragon Yuanzhu to the Dragon Clan is a great kindness to the Dragon Clan. Generally, the strong do this, either to curry favor with the Dragon Clan, or to gain something. Why did this person keep his identity secret and didn''t even ask for anything in return? "Could it be that this person is a member of my Dragon Clan, who, like us, survived from ancient times and obtained this Ancestral Dragon Orb?" "It''s just because of special reasons that you can''t return to the Dragon Clan, so you hide your identity, but return this Yuanzhu?" A senior dragon clan guessed. Hearing this, many other high-level ancestors present nodded, obviously agreeing with this guess. However, there are also high-level Dragon Clan members who think it is wrong: "However, there are very few members of my dragon clan who survived the ancient times, and they are all in the dragon world." "Where are the other members?" "Besides, if he is really a member of the dragon clan, why can''t he return?" "Maybe he is not a member of the Dragon Clan. Does he have ulterior motives to give this Ancestral Dragon Orb to plot against my Dragon Clan?" Hearing this, all the high-level Dragon Clan members present were shocked. Down below, Ao Lie was also speechless when he saw that the group of ancestors were suspicious of this matter. The reason why he didn''t tell these ancestors the truth was because he was afraid that the matter would be leaked, and it would be bad for the Immortal Elder, himself, and the Dragon Clan. If Heavenly Court and Buddhism know about it, Hongmeng Farm will be destroyed. At that time, as one of the tenants of the farm, it is impossible for the Dragon Clan to stay out of the matter. That''s why he hid it. Unexpectedly, the ancestors were staring at this matter closely. If they don''t guide and guide themselves, maybe they will be trapped in this pit, unable to extricate themselves. Immediately, Ao Lie continued to speak: "Ancestors, although I don''t know the identity of the mysterious person, I feel that he first gave me supernatural powers to help me break through, and then returned my Dragon Clan Yuanzhu." "This is something that is beneficial and harmless to my dragon family, and it is definitely not trying to count my dragon family." Hearing this, the candle dragon above couldn''t help but nodded, and said: "Indeed, although I don''t know what that person wants to do, but what he did is indeed beneficial to our Dragon Clan, and I can''t find any mistakes." "Before he did anything that harmed the Dragon Clan, if we speculated wildly, I would be a little ignorant." Hearing what Zhulong said, all the senior officials of the Dragon Clan nodded and stopped speculating. Seeing this, Ao Lie was delighted in his heart, and immediately continued: "Old Ancestor, I came to the Dragon Realm this time because of the Ancestral Dragon Yuanzhu." "This Yuanzhu is the ancestor''s close thing. I dare not monopolize it. I also ask the ancestor to dispose of it so that it can exert greater value!" What Ao Lie said at this time was what he really wanted to say. This ancestral dragon orb has a huge effect on the members of the dragon clan today. If you can make good use of it, you can completely cultivate a group of geniuses. This is also what he wants to contribute to the Dragon Clan. Hearing this, all the Dragon Clan present were shocked and looked at Ao Lie in disbelief. Hidden in those shocked eyes was deep appreciation. Generally speaking, if one obtains a treasure that is so beneficial to oneself, one can not hide it, but tell the whole Dragon Clan about it, one is considered a righteous person. Now they are still willing to give up this Yuanzhu and hand it over to benefit the entire ethnic group. It didn''t look like a junior''s behavior at all, and it was beyond their expectations. Immediately, a group of Dragon Clan executives couldn''t help but admire: "This kind of xinxing is really rare." "Although it is from the younger generation who are not good enough, it is really rare to be so considerate of the ethnic group!" "This son has the qualifications of the Dragon King!" "..." Above, Zhulong originally had a good impression of Ao Lie because he spoke for the mysterious person earlier. Seeing that Ao Lie is going to hand in the Yuanzhu now, he has a good heart and is even more satisfied. He felt that the birth of such a member of the Dragon Clan might be an opportunity given to the Dragon Clan by the Dao of Heaven. If Ao Lie can be properly cultivated, maybe he will become the hope of the Dragon Clan. Just because of this point, he should be given the Ancestral Dragon Orb to benefit him. Immediately said kindly to Ao Lie: "It''s really rare for you to have such an idea." "However, this ancestral dragon orb is very special, and it cannot be used unless it is recognized by the dragon family." "I think that among the descendants of the Dragon Clan, you are the only one who can be recognized." "Just keep it on your body, practice hard, and strive to improve your strength quickly." As soon as Zhulong said this, he also got the approval of many high-level dragon clans. They all felt that the candle dragon idea was the best. After all, among the descendants of the Dragon Clan, only Ao Lie''s blood can see through. Although the Ancestral Dragon Yuanzhu is also useful for old guys like them, it is very limited. It is better to use it to train the younger generation. Maybe, with Ao Lie''s own talent and this ancestral dragon orb, can he break through to quasi-sage? Thinking of this, they all became excited. If the Dragon Clan has one more quasi-sage, their strength will increase greatly! Down below, Ao Lie saw that the ancestor of Zhulong had said so, and many high-level dragon clans also supported it. Obviously, he put the hope of the revival of the dragon clan on himself. If you refuse, it will be inappropriate. I can only nod in agreement: "Ao Lie will do his best!" Seeing this, Zhulong nodded in satisfaction. Down below, the Dragon King of the Four Seas was also very excited. Unexpectedly, Ao Lie got the Ancestral Dragon Yuanzhu, and because of this, he won the approval of the high-level people in the Dragon Realm. With this ancestral dragon orb, maybe Ao Lie can really become a quasi-sage! From this point of view, my vision is really good! They feel that they are proud to have such a member among their juniors. After all, because they are descendants of the Dragon Clan, they have poor blood and limited talent, so they are often reprimanded by the senior officials of the Dragon Realm. But at this time, Ao Run stood up, with no joy on his face, and asked Zhulong worriedly: "Old Ancestor, what should we do at the Buddhist gate?" As soon as Ao Run''s question came up, the high-ranking dragon clan who had been elated because of Ao Lie suddenly regained their senses. The lively atmosphere came to an abrupt end, and the entire Dragon Realm Hall fell into silence. Indeed, they want to focus on training Ao Lie, and they also need to solve the most difficult problem. That is Buddhism. You know, Ao Lie has already been designated as one of the members of Buddhism''s westward travel plan. When the plan opens in the future, Ao Lie will join it, and finally enter the Buddhist sect and become a member of the Buddhist sect. To be honest, if it was before, they would think it was a good choice to do so. After all, Buddhism is the top force in the prehistoric world, and Ao Lie entered, which is equivalent to the dragon clan hugging the thigh of Buddhism, with one more supporter. But it''s different now. The current high-level dragon clan has seen more possibilities from Ao Lie, and hopes to train him to be the pillar of the dragon clan, a revivalist. In this way, the Buddhist side suddenly became an obstacle from a thigh. And this obstacle cannot be removed, it can only be avoided. But even if it is to avoid, the difficulty is quite high. You can''t tell Buddhism that the Dragon Clan has temporarily changed their minds and doesn''t want Ao Lie to join the Journey to the West plan, right? If you really do this, it is estimated that Buddhism will be furious. When the Buddhist sect got angry, wouldn''t the Dragon Clan''s head be opened by then? Thinking of this, the senior officials of the Dragon Clan became distressed. Down below, Ao Lie didn''t say anything when he saw this, but just watched quietly. In fact, the Buddhist sect that the senior officials of the Dragon Clan are distressed about is also his second purpose for coming to the Dragon Realm this time. He has already determined in his heart that he is not willing to join the westbound plan. But this still needs the consent of the Dragon Clan. Of course, he would not tell the senior officials of the Dragon Clan how many difficulties the Buddhism''s westbound plan has encountered. It is very likely that under the control of the fairy head, the westbound plan cannot be implemented. He wants to see, under the heavy pressure of Buddhism and the future of the Dragon Clan, will the high-level officials of the Dragon Realm choose to preserve the Dragon Clan, or compromise and follow Buddhism? If they choose to compromise and conform to Buddhism, it means that the current Dragon Clan is corrupt, and the problem is more serious than they imagined. If the high-ranking members of the Dragon Clan can show courage and refuse to conform to Buddhism, it means that the Dragon Clan has not completely declined, and there is still a chance for revival. He will also give his all in order to revive the Dragon Clan. In the entire hall, all the senior officials of the dragon clan frowned, as if they were struggling with how to choose, or thinking about countermeasures. But after being silent for a long time, no one spoke out. Obviously, these are two difficult choices for these Dragon Clan executives. No matter which one they choose, the Dragon Clan will have to pay a heavy price, and they dare not choose at will. Seeing this scene, Ao Lie couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It seems that the heavy pressure of Buddhism has indeed made the entire Dragon Clan breathless. Fortunately, he is satisfied now. After all, the senior officials of the Dragon Clan have struggled for so long, which shows that they don''t want to be puppets of Buddhism, and they still have the free will of the Dragon Clan. This Dragon Clan is still worthy of his sacrifice. But at this moment, the candle dragon above seemed to have figured out something, made up his mind, gritted his teeth and said directly: "I don''t care about the Buddhist sect, anyway, the Buddhist sect''s plan has not started yet, and it seems that there are some problems, so I probably don''t have time to take care of the dragon clan." "The Journey to the West plan will be difficult to start for a while." "My Dragon Clan first assumes that Ao Lie is still missing, it''s fine if he hasn''t been found." "Taking advantage of this time, let Ao Lie improve his strength, and wait for that Buddhist sect to come to talk about it." Hearing this, the senior dragon clan below did not immediately support it, but began to think about it. A high-ranking dragon clan said with some concern: "It''s just that in this way, it is inevitable that you are deceiving Buddhism." "If the Buddhist sect finds out about this..." Before he could finish speaking, another high-ranking dragon clan said angrily: "The hope of my dragon clan must not be given up so easily!" "I support the old ancestor''s decision!" Hearing this, most of the high-ranking members of the Dragon Clan present agreed. Obviously, they all had hope in Ao Lie, and they didn''t want Ao Lie to enter Buddhism easily. Seeing this, the worried senior dragon clan had no choice but to give up. Seeing this scene, Ao Lie below was immediately satisfied. This is the result he most wanted. If the Dragon Clan can''t even show the courage to take risks when facing Buddhism, then there is really no hope. He finally smiled and said: "You patriarchs don''t have to worry too much. The Buddhist plan to go west may not be able to start yet." Hearing this, all the Dragon Clan present were surprised and looked at Ao Lie. I don''t understand why he said this? You must know that the great prosperity of Buddhism is a determined trend, and the westward plan is imperative. Although it seems to have encountered a little difficulty now, it should not affect the general situation. Zhulong frowned slightly and asked: "Ao Lie, why do you say that?" Ao Lie smiled and said: "When I was in the prehistoric world this year, when I was studying with that mysterious man, I found that he was very interested in Buddhism." "He told me that Buddhism''s westward plan is now encountering great difficulties." "The monkey was pulled into some special star field by an unknown saint and strong man, taught him supernatural powers, gave him a name, and confused his mind, making him run counter to Buddhism." "Now, I heard that he has returned to Huaguo Mountain, plowing the fields all day for fun, even if the Buddhist sect wants to lure him into the plan, he will not go." "Is there another matter?" Hearing this, all the senior officials of the Dragon Clan were surprised and overjoyed. The affairs of Buddhism and Monkey King are kept secret, and only the senior officials of Buddhism and Heaven know about it. For a relatively marginal force like the Dragon Clan, it is naturally impossible to know for the time being. Hearing the news of Ao Lie now, he is naturally happy. In this way, if Buddhism can''t solve the key problem of the stone monkey, it will be difficult to carry out the westward plan. Even if it is to continue to develop, it is estimated that it will take a lot of time, and the dragon clan will have more breathing time. For a time, the original tense mood of the entire Dragon Clan executives was relieved, and they were in a good mood. Zhulong immediately said to Ao Lie: "In that case, Ao Lie, hurry up and enter the blood pool of the Dragon Clan immediately to cleanse your body." Hearing this, other high-level Dragon Clan members also agreed. The dragon blood pool is specially prepared by the dragon clan for dragon geniuses. Soaking in it can temper the body, improve the blood, and speed up the cultivation. Who knows, when Ao Lie heard this, he shook his head and said: "Old Ancestor, I can''t enter the blood pool for the time being, because there are important things to do." Hearing this, all the dragons present were immediately puzzled, and even the Dragon King of the Four Seas was a little confused. Candle Dragon couldn''t help frowning and asked: "What is so important that it can be compared to improving your strength?" You know, the dragon blood pool is the holy land of the dragon, hidden in the dragon world. It is the burial place of all dragon powerhouses. Everything here refers to those strong dragon bloodlines that are pure enough and whose strength reaches quasi-sage. After the death of these powerful dragons, their bodies will be collected by the dragons into the blood pool, together with their will, cultivation base, and essence, all will be integrated into it, becoming the nourishment of the elites of the descendants of the dragons. The purpose, of course, is to cultivate more strong people for the Dragon Clan. Among the Dragon Clan, only geniuses with sufficiently pure bloodlines have the opportunity to enter, and they can only enter once, which is very important. Even the descendants of the Dragon Clan like the Dragon King of the Four Seas never entered it because their blood was not pure enough. So they felt incredible when they heard Ao Lie''s rejection of Zhulong''s words! Ao Lie replied: "I came to Dragon Realm this time, in addition to reporting on Yuanzhu, I also came for another matter." Hearing this, Zhulong breathed a sigh of relief: "But it doesn''t matter, you are the hope of my Dragon Clan now, as long as it is beneficial to your request, the Dragon Clan will naturally agree." On both sides, the high-ranking ancestors all nodded when they heard this. A high-ranking Dragon Clan also spoke out: "If you have any request, just say it, the Dragon Clan will not treat you badly!" In their view, Ao Lie''s next request must also be related to cultivation and improving one''s own strength. For this, they are quite supportive. Therefore, when they heard Ao Lie''s next words, they were all dumbfounded. Just listen to Ao Lie''s solemn reply: "I want to open up a farm within the Dragon Realm." As soon as this remark came out, Zhulong and other high-ranking dragon clans, including the Dragon King of the Four Seas, were stunned, very confused. "Ah?" Zhulong frowned, as if suspecting that he had heard it wrong, and reconfirmed: "What did you say?" They really couldn''t believe that Ao Lie would really make such a request to open up a farm. After all, this has nothing to do with what Ao Lie is going to do next. Even if ordinary members of the dragon clan make this request, they will feel puzzled. Well why open up a farm? The Dragon Clan has never had this custom. Even if you have this habit yourself, you can just find a place to open it up, and you don''t even need to report it. Is it necessary to go to the Dragon Realm to open it up? Therefore, they couldn''t believe that what Ao Lie said solemnly was true, and they would rather believe that they had heard it wrong. Ao Lie was still serious and repeated: "Old Ancestor, I want to open up a farm in the Dragon Realm." Hearing this, Zhulong and the other high-ranking members of the Dragon Clan no longer had any doubts, knowing that they had heard correctly. He was very puzzled and asked: "Why do you want to open up a farm in the Dragon Realm?" Ao Lie explained: "Back to the ancestor, this is the request of the senior who returned my Dragon Clan Yuanzhu." "He said that as long as the farm is opened according to his guidance, it will be of great benefit to me." Ao Lie did not lie. Because only by opening up a sub-farm, Ao Lie can continue to plant and eat crops. The benefits of eating farm crops all the time are self-evident, even comparable to the efficacy of a dragon blood pool. And only by continuously planting crops for the immortal elder, the immortal elder will continue to impart his own skills and supernatural powers, and various cultivation resources to make himself stronger! Around, the high-ranking dragon clan heard this, suddenly realized, and began to meditate. It''s not that they doubt Ao Lie, but they are a little confused about the intention of the mysterious strong man. Could this mysterious strong man be using Ao Lie to build something harmful to the Dragon Clan? But they see no reason for the other side to do so. Besides, there are many strong people in the dragon world, even if he wants to deal with the dragon clan, it is not that simple. If those farms are really beneficial to Ao Lie, it would be no problem to allow the development. The big deal is that during the development process, let the strong dragon clan supervise it all the time. After some thought, Zhulong nodded and said: "In that case, I grant your request." "However, the process of opening up the farm must be supervised by a strong dragon clan." Hearing this, Ao Lie hurriedly expressed his thanks: "Thank you, Patriarch!" He was just opening up the farm, and he was not afraid of supervision at all. Besides, as a member of the Dragon Clan, if this matter is harmful to the Dragon Clan, how could he take the initiative to invite Zhou Yu to open up a sub-farm in the Dragon Clan? Candle Dragon smiled and said: "As long as it is beneficial to you and the Dragon Clan, we will naturally support it." "Tell me what to do, the Dragon Clan will fully cooperate." Ao Lie: "Let''s find a place suitable for farming in the Dragon Realm first!" "The area requirement for the farm is not large, only a piece of flat land is needed, and the area is about the same as that of an ordinary farm." "My Dragon Realm is full of spiritual energy and abundant water energy, so I don''t have too many requirements for the environment." Hearing this, Zhulong nodded immediately, and immediately sent some high-level officials of the Dragon Realm to follow Ao Lie to find a suitable place in the Dragon Realm. After Ao Lie left, the Dragon Realm Hall suddenly fell silent. Down below, several ancestors of the dragon world seemed to have some opinions on this matter, and stepped forward to ask: "Candle Dragon, do you really want to set up some kind of farm in the Dragon Realm?" "We don''t know the details of that mysterious person at all. Isn''t it too dangerous to comply with his request?" Another ancestor also said: "Yeah, even if he is not hostile to my dragon clan, isn''t it too inappropriate to set up a farm in the dragon world?" Unexpectedly, Zhulong was extremely firm on this matter: "I will personally supervise the opening of the farm. If that person really has any plans for my dragon clan, he can''t hide it from me unless he has the strength of a saint." "But if there are saints who want to deal with the Dragon Clan, there is no need to be so troublesome." "Besides, it seems that although that person''s identity is suspicious, he has always shown goodwill to my Dragon Clan." "If opening up a farm is really beneficial to Ao Lie, wouldn''t it be a waste of money if we refuse?" "Since the Dragon Clan decided to train Ao Lie, they naturally have to bear some risks." "There is not much time left for us at the Buddhist gate." Hearing Zhulong''s words, the ancestors were dumbfounded. After thinking about it, I also felt that what Zhulong said was right, so I didn''t say anything else. Seeing this, Zhulong was also satisfied, and analyzed with a smile: "You don''t have to worry too much." "In my opinion, it is possible that the mysterious strong man is a saint supporting the Dragon Clan." "Furthermore, according to Ao Lie, the Buddhist stone monkey started farming after returning to Huaguo Mountain, which is the same as Ao Lie''s behavior at this time." "It is estimated that the mysterious strongman behind the Huaguoshan Stone Monkey is the same one he met." "If the Dragon Clan can seize this opportunity, they will definitely get a lot of benefits, and maybe they can take the opportunity to get rid of Buddhism." Hearing this, the ancestors below were suddenly stunned. I was a little worried, but suddenly became excited! Immediately Ao Lie said to Zhulong: "Since this is the case, I will go immediately to help Ao Lie find a place to open up a farm, and strive to build the farm as soon as possible!" Immediately, he hurried to join Ao Lie and began to help him find a suitable place to open up a farm. With the cooperation of the entire Dragon Realm senior management, many places suitable for farming were quickly found. These places were marked by the high-level Dragon Clan for Ao Lie to choose. Ao Lie visited every place, carefully compared the advantages and disadvantages, and finally chose the most suitable one for the development of the farm, as the choice for the development of the sub-farm. After the local location was decided, the senior officials of the Dragon Clan immediately dispatched many members of the Dragon Clan to order Ao Lie to develop the farm. These members of the Dragon Clan are all geniuses of the younger generation of the Dragon Clan. But compared with Ao Lie''s talent, it is far behind. They are about the same age as Ao Lie, but their strength is not even that of Jinxian. Even though he complained quite a bit, he dared not speak out, so he could only be obedient and help Ao Lie open up the farm. During the process of opening up the farm, Zhulong and a group of high-level dragon clans did not break their promises. They left the Dragon Realm Hall and came to the site where the farm was opened to supervise Ao Lie and others to ensure the safety of the farm for the Dragon Realm. In this way, with the joint efforts of this group of dragon geniuses, the Hongmeng sub-farm was quickly and easily completed. After all, each of these dragon clans is powerful, and the current sub-farm land is just ordinary land, which is not difficult for them at all. Zhulong and other senior officials of the Dragon Clan didn''t find anything wrong with the farm until the moment it was completed. It is really an ordinary farm, even ordinary is a bit abnormal. Instead, they became more curious. You know, Ao Lie said that after the farm is built, it will be of great benefit to his cultivation. But after watching it for a long time, they didn''t feel anything special, did they? I couldn''t help being puzzled in my heart, and didn''t leave immediately, but continued to observe. After Ao Lie settled all the farm matters, he let the dragon geniuses rest for a while. He sent the message back to the farm and began to wait for Zhou Yu''s order silently. ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm, Zhou Yu was quickly summoned by Ao Lie, and couldn''t help being pleasantly surprised. He originally thought that it would take some time for Ao Lie to open up a farm among the Dragon Clan. Unexpectedly, Ao Lie was so efficient in handling affairs, only went back for a few days, and actually persuaded the senior officials of the Dragon Clan to allow the establishment of sub-farms within the Dragon Realm. Zhou Yu also knew something about the Dragon Realm. Although it is not as good as a place like Tianting, but because it is in the center of the sea, with abundant water energy, and because it is a sacred place for the dragon clan, it can be regarded as a rare paradise in the prehistoric world. It is very suitable as a place to develop a sub-farm. Just before that, Nezha of Tianting had also completed the development of the sub-farm of Tianting, and sent a message to Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu didn''t keep them waiting too long, and took the time to communicate with the system immediately: "System, open two sub-farms!" Immediately, the system gave a reply: "Please host to choose the sub-farm master." On the system page, a page pops up to select the principal, on which the avatars of his tenants are impressively displayed. Among them, Monkey King''s profile picture is gray, and it says the owner of Huaguoshan Farm. Obviously, a tenant can only manage one sub-farm, and Sun Wukong has become the head of the Huaguoshan sub-farm, so he cannot manage other sub-farms at the same time. Zhou Yu made some manipulations and directly set Nezha and Ao Lie as the farm owners. Immediately, Nezha and Ao Lie, who were in the Heavenly Court and the Dragon Realm respectively, suddenly felt a certain change in themselves. This change is very subtle and indescribable. At the same time, a mechanical voice sounded in their minds: "Ding! Do you want to bind the land here as a farm?" Hearing this voice, Ao Lie and Nezha were very confused. Is this how Xianchang opened up sub-farms? It feels so advanced. Immediately, they turned their eyes to the ground under their feet, and said yes silently in their hearts. The next moment, the two suddenly felt that there was a certain connection between themselves and the land of the sub-farm. This connection is so mysterious that it cannot be described in words. The most intuitive feeling brought to them is that they have the absolute right to know on the land of the sub-farm. It seems that these two pieces of land have become part of them, which is very wonderful. Even the onlookers suddenly felt that something had changed in the land he had helped to open up, and it was different from before. But they couldn''t tell what the specific difference was. And when Nezha and Ao Lie became the masters of their respective sub-farms, they also successfully inherited various authority of the farm. At the same time, stone rings exactly like Monkey King appeared on their fingers. Moreover, there is another word on the stone ring, Nezha''s is ''Y'', and Ao Lie''s is ''C''. At first, the two were a little curious about what the words on the stone ring meant. It was quickly guessed that this was probably the order that the head of the fairy gave to the sub-farmers. Big Brother Sun Wukong was the first to open up a sub-farm, so he was A, and Nezha was the second to open up a sub-farm. Ao Lie''s third development is naturally C. After figuring this out, the two probed into the inner space of the stone ring with their respective consciousnesses. It was found that there was a spacious space inside the ring. It''s just that there are not many things piled up, which are obviously used to store crops after harvest. In the open space, there are only seeds of various crops, agricultural tools, and a lot of chemical fertilizers arranged in categories. Apparently, the Immortal Chief didn''t intend to let them ''start from nothing'', and there was nothing missing from what should be given. Seeing this, the two of them didn''t delay, and immediately took out the seeds and farm tools and distributed them to their helpers. Let them plow the fields with me, sow seeds, and get busy quickly. Whether it is the heavenly soldiers of the heavenly court or the dragon clan of the dragon world, in fact, they don''t know how to do this kind of work. They can only follow the example of their respective farm owners and work step by step. UU reading www.uukanshu. com As soon as they started working, they were surprised when the **** fell into the ground. Because they discovered that the land under their feet had undergone tremendous changes from when they opened up it before! It seems to have become a lot harder? The group of disciples in the Dragon Realm, and the Heavenly Soldiers in the Heavenly Court, all have strength above the Heavenly Immortal Realm. When opening up the farm before, it can be said to be very easy. But now they found that it was very laborious to cultivate the farm land with their strength! It''s not as easy and wanton as before. For a moment, they were all surprised. It''s just been opened up just now, why is there such a huge change in the land of this farm? What happened in the middle? Chapter 105： Ying Zheng wields the Xuanyuan Sword! Qinglian angered Patriarch Bodhi! "Ding! Congratulations, Tianting sub-farm and Longjie sub-farm have been successfully opened and officially started operations!" In Hongmeng Farm, the system prompt in Zhou Yu''s mind arrived as scheduled. Two sub-farms were successfully developed at the same time! Knowing this news, Zhou Yu was very satisfied. With these two sub-farms, the harvesting speed of farm crops will definitely increase a lot. Correspondingly, if you recycle crops by yourself, the speed of obtaining gold coins will also increase. For Zhou Yu, this is an out-and-out great thing! In order to check these two newly opened sub-farms, he immediately invoked his authority as the owner of the Hongmeng farm, and opened a window in the Tianting sub-farm and the Longjie sub-farm respectively. Immediately, he began to observe the situation of the two sub-farms. However, in the Dragon Realm Fen Farm, Ao Lie was leading a large group of dragon children holding farm tools, and they were actively cultivating the farm fields. Even many old guys in the dragon world joined in, and it was a lively scene. Seeing this, Zhou Yu couldn''t help being surprised again. This Ao Lie is really capable. He even persuaded the senior officials of the Dragon Clan to come down to the ground to help him work together! You must know that these high-level dragon clansmen and those dragon clan children all have a little bit of luck. They work on the farm, and whatever it is, they do better. The addition of so many dragons will bring a huge increase in the efficiency of planting crops in Longjiefen Farm! I really didn''t see that Ao Lie still had such abilities. In this way, it was a shame to let him stay on the farm and work hard. It''s better to let him go out to travel in the prehistoric times, and help him recruit tenants who are lucky. Zhou Yu thought so. But this idea is only fleeting, and he has no plans to put it into practice. In the prehistoric era of this era, there are only a few people with great luck, so it is not so easy to recruit. In contrast, Ao Lie persuaded the entire Dragon Clan executives to serve the sub-farms and increase the efficiency of the sub-farms to grow crops, so he should be satisfied. Next, just let him maintain this rhythm and continue. Zhou Yu thought so, and then turned his gaze to the Tianting Fen Farm. Compared with Longjie Fen Farm, Nezha is a bit behind. At this time, only Nezha in the Tianting sub-farm, with a dozen or so heavenly soldiers with the strength of celestial beings, was plowing the fields alone in the farm, very lonely. Whether it is the atmosphere of the farm or the members, it is much worse than that of Longjiefen Farm. Seeing this, Zhou Yu couldn''t help frowning slightly. You must know that sub-farms, like main farms, require lucky people to work and maintain them. Only when lucky people work, can the crops on the farm take root and germinate normally, and produce crops. Although Nezha is also a lucky man, he is actually far behind monkeys. Now he is also the head of the sub-farm. If there are only a dozen heavenly soldiers to cultivate for him, it will be completely useless for the production of crops. It is necessary to add a few lucky people to make the Tianting sub-farm operate normally. It''s just that I don''t have any extra manpower to send him over now. The scale of crops in the main farm now requires manpower to be reduced to the minimum. Yingzheng and the six-eared macaque are just able to take care of the crops on the main farm. If you send out another one, your own main farm will not be able to take care of it. At that time, the farmer himself will probably have to work in the fields. Besides, as Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque, if they entered the Heavenly Court, it would be tantamount to delivering food. What can I do? Zhou Yu was troubled for a while, but he couldn''t think of any feasible solution. In the end, he decided to hand over this burden to Nezha. After all, Nezha is no longer a tenant, but the head of the Tianting sub-farm. These things are also what he needs to worry about. Immediately, Zhou Yu sent a message to Nezha: "Nezha, there are too few lucky tenants on your side." "You must ask other people with great luck to help you." Hearing Zhou Yu''s message, Nezha was also puzzled. He always thought that the tenants of the farm could just find anyone. Didn''t expect the fairy head''s request to be so high? In this case, where should I go to find someone with great luck to help me with my work? Nezha immediately thought of Yang Jian, who had a good relationship with him. Yang Jian, as one of the most outstanding figures in the Conferred God Period, has good luck. Now it has become a member of the heaven. Although I don''t know if he counts as a lucky person in the mouth of the fairy, but I think Yang Jian is similar to himself. If he can become a tenant of the farm, Yang Jian should have no problem. In addition to Yang Jian, Nezha even thought of asking his master Taiyi Zhenren to help. As one of the Twelve Golden Immortals who explained the teachings, Daoist Taiyi is a quasi-sage and strong man, and it would be a lie to say that he has no great luck. Should be fully qualified to be a farm tenant. With two candidates in mind, Nezha suddenly understood. But soon became troubled again. You know, being your own tenant doesn''t sound like an honorable task. How can I justifiably let a top Daluo Jinxian strongman and a quasi-sage come to help me plow the fields? The former is his brother, and the latter is his master. For a while, Nezha had a headache. ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm, after Zhou Yu reminded Nezha, he realized that the time had come to dusk again before he knew it. After Ao Lie and Nezha left, there were only Ying Zheng and Six-Eared Macaque in the farm now. Fortunately, their cultivation levels are not what they used to be, but they are enough to complete the farm work on the farm. In fact, Zhou Yu agreed to let Ao Lie also go to the Dragon Clan to open up a sub-farm precisely because he saw that the two of them could handle it well. Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque prepared dinner, and after Zhou Yu finished eating with them, he got up and prepared to return to the hut. However, before leaving, he suddenly remembered something, and asked Ying Zheng, "Have you been back to Xianyang City recently?" Ying Zheng shook his head and said: "Several juniors have said that if the news of my becoming an immortal is discovered by the Heavenly Court, it may bring trouble to Daqin. In addition, Fusu is gradually getting used to government affairs, and I also intend to train him. Simply give him more power, and I will practice with all my strength to improve my strength. Although I will return to Daqin occasionally, I have never been to Xianyang City!" Zhou Yu was a little helpless, he actually forgot about the girl who wanted to give Xuanyuan Sword to Ying Zheng last time! The most important thing is that he went to the extraterritorial starry sky to practice, and a year passed in the lower realm, and he didn''t have time to remind Ying Zheng. If Yingzheng had obtained the Xuanyuan Sword before, he and the six-eared macaque would not have been so embarrassed last time. So, he said to Ying Zheng: "Go back, now the eyes of heaven are all on Monkey King, and I won''t notice you for the time being! If you really encounter any danger, you can come back immediately!" "yes!" Immediately, Zhou Yu returned to the thatched cottage. After Yingzheng and the six-eared macaque finished cleaning up, they also returned to the thatched cottage. The difference is that the six-eared macaque started to practice, while Yingzheng left the farm and returned to Nanfangbuzhou, the Great Qin Xianyang City. ¡­ During this period of time, it was at a time when the major forces in the sky were fighting and lively. In the lower realm, the Great Qin Dynasty in Nanfang Buzhou is still in a peaceful state. This great dynasty seems to have ushered in its most glorious period. The soldiers are strong and the horses are strong, the grain is plentiful, the economy is prosperous, the king is righteous, and there is a scene of prosperity. It was late at night, in Xianyang City, in the imperial palace. At this time, the Daqin Imperial Palace had already passed its peak administration period for a day. During the day, ministers from all walks of life gathered here, enthusiastically processing various messages from Daqin. But now, the ministers have all returned to their respective mansions to rest. After all, he is still a mortal, so he cannot work day and night. The palace also became a little deserted, only the necessary candles flickering, and teams of solemn defenders patrolling. However, in the Qilin Hall at this time, it was brightly lit, as if it were daytime. On the main seat of the Qilin Hall, Fusu, the supervisor of the Great Qin Dynasty, was still handling government affairs. Fusu has been in charge of the country for several years since the Great Qin Emperor Yingzheng pursued immortals to cultivate immortals a few years ago. At the very beginning, Fusu also felt that he was not up to this important task due to various reasons. Fortunately, he had no way out, and he carried it all the way down. In addition, Ying Zheng has been secretly monitoring him, and now he has become a qualified supervisor of the country. Although the whole hall is bright, there is only Fusu here, and it seems somewhat lonely. But he himself didn''t feel that way, he was concentrating on a table of books and papers. While Fusu was concentrating on dealing with government affairs, he didn''t notice that at the other end of the hall, a curtain of light appeared quietly and suddenly. Immediately, a graceful and strong figure stepped out of it. Although this figure is covered with mud, it looks like a farmer. But the imperial air all over his body showed his extraordinary status. It was none other than Ying Zheng. Ying Zheng stepped out of the light gate and came to the main hall calmly. Seeing that Fusu was immersed in handling government affairs without even noticing his arrival, he couldn''t help but nodded, feeling very satisfied in his heart. He felt the most strongly about Fusu''s progress. When he first started supporting the Soviet Union and supervising the country, it can be said that the handling of government affairs was full of loopholes and was very unsatisfactory. At that time, Ying Zheng wanted to hit someone. But after these two years, Fusu has handled so many government affairs, and his ability has obviously improved. And he himself also began to change from the childishness he had at the beginning, became calm, and became more and more like a person who can be used to great advantage. Thinking of this, Ying Zheng couldn''t help feeling relieved. Speaking carefully, the reason why I, Fusu, and Daqin are here today is because I met the Immortal Elder. If it wasn''t for meeting Zhou Yu and following his original fate, Ying Zheng wouldn''t even be sure that he was still alive. Without Zhou Yu''s consent, he wouldn''t be able to always assist Fusu, who had just taken office, and take care of him. Without Zhou Yu''s various technical support, it would be impossible for Daqin to develop so rapidly and prosper. However, just when Ying Zheng was secretly feeling emotional. Suddenly, a cyan figure appeared in the Qilin Hall. As soon as this figure appeared, Ying Zheng noticed it immediately and shocked him. Because he felt that after this figure appeared, the Qilin Hall was also filled with a powerful aura, not even weaker than himself! Obviously, the other party is also a fairy. What frightened him even more was that as soon as the opponent appeared, he landed behind Fusu. It seems that it is not an assassin, but has always been in this Qilin Temple. For a moment, Ying Zheng was very surprised. How could there be such an existence in the Qilin Palace? Could it be that Heavenly Court has discovered what happened to him, so he has been sending strong men here to wait for him? Thinking of this, Ying Zheng couldn''t help feeling tense. If this is the case, then things are a little bit worse. After all, I am not ready to face the heavens at all. Yingzheng hurriedly sacrificed the Purple Light Pagoda, releasing a ray of light to protect Fusu. Immediately, he shouted angrily at the blue figure: "Who are you and why are you here!" As soon as the words came out, before the blue figure could answer, Fusu woke up first. When he saw Ying Zheng appearing, he was immediately overjoyed, and without looking at the figure behind him, he got up straight, came to Ying Zheng, and said with a big salute: "My son kowtowed to the emperor!" As soon as Fu Su left, Ying Zheng saw the blue figure. When she found out that it was a young woman in a blue palace attire, she couldn''t help frowning. It seems that this woman is very familiar with Fu Su? Ying Zheng felt a little relieved, and immediately asked: "Fusu, what''s going on?" Fusu explained: "This is Ah Qing, she is here to protect my son." At this time, Ah Qing, who was opposite, was also looking at Ying Zheng, with a look of surprise and uncertainty in her beautiful eyes. Last time Ah Qing couldn''t find Ying Zheng, so she came to Xianyang Palace and waited for Ying Zheng to come back. Now it''s finally here, but I''m surprised to find that Ying Zheng has already broken through to the realm of Xuanxian after not seeing him for just over a year! The strength is not even weaker than himself. The speed of this breakthrough is really too fast, right? Also, the pagoda in his hand seems to be a top-grade innate spiritual treasure? Where did he get such a precious thing? Could it be that the so-called immortal gave it to him? Ah Qing had stayed in Xianyang City for so long, so she naturally knew the news about Ying Zheng and the mysterious immortal learning Taoism. She was surprised, but she immediately said: "Your Majesty, I am a human race in Huoyun Cave, and I was sent by the Holy Emperor Xuanyuan to give you the Xuanyuan Sword." After speaking, Ah Qing took out the Xuanyuan Sword. Fusu also added in time: "Father, Ah Qing has been waiting for you in Xianyang City for more than a year." Hearing this, Ying Zheng suddenly understood. Looking at Ah Qing and the Xuanyuan Sword in her hand, she couldn''t help but feel astonished and flattered. Xuanyuan Holy Emperor, one of the three emperors of the human race, actually gave him his Xuanyuan Sword! In this way, the sages of the human race in Huoyun Cave already knew the development of the human race today, as well as their own situation? Ying Zheng was very moved. Because Xuanyuan sent the sword, it showed that all the sages of the human race in the Huoyun Cave recognized what he had done. How could Ying Zheng be unhappy to be recognized by the sages of the entire human race? But he soon realized that this was probably the reason why the Immortal Chief suddenly asked him to come back. The Immortal Chief deduced the secrets of the sky and knew everything well, so it would not be difficult to know this matter. Ah Qing walked over and handed the Xuanyuan Sword to Ying Zheng. Ying Zheng took the Xuanyuan Sword solemnly, feeling the kind power, his heart was surging! Daqin has been recognized by the sages of the human race, so maybe it''s time for Daqin to show his glory! Thinking of this, Ying Zheng''s mood suddenly became heroic and magnificent. You know, the reason why he sought immortality at the beginning was not only to make himself immortal, but also to have enough time to build Great Qin. But now, not only does he have enough strength, Daqin is also developing extremely powerfully, and is still thriving. Even Huoyun Cave sent him such a treasure as Xuanyuan Sword! Everything is ready and only owes Dongfeng. It is a good opportunity to continue to grow Daqin! Moreover, this matter must be carried out immediately, and it cannot be delayed any longer. Ying Zheng came back to his senses, and first said to Ah Qing: "Thank you for sending me this Xuanyuan Sword." "If there is no urgent matter, I can take a look at the current human race in my Great Qin Panye for a while." Hearing this, Ah Qing nodded and did not refuse. Anyway, she has been here for so long, so it doesn''t matter if she stays for two more days. She was also curious, what would Ying Zheng do after he got the Xuanyuan Sword? I saw Yingzheng ordering Fusu: "Fusu, you immediately send someone to summon the court, I have something to announce!" Hearing this, Fusu couldn''t help being taken aback, feeling puzzled. He looked at the sky outside, it was midnight. Calling the court at this time, is it possible that the father is in a hurry? Although Fusu was puzzled in his heart, he didn''t ask, and immediately nodded and went down. Soon, the Daqin officials in the entire city of Xianyang were awakened from their sleep. Yingzheng returned to the palace and asked them to go to the palace to court. For a moment, all the officials were full of doubts. In the middle of the night, why did the emperor return suddenly? Still going to court overnight? Could it be that something happened? Only Li Si, Meng Yi, Wang Jian and the few ministers who knew some secrets were excited when they guessed Ying Zheng''s intentions. Although they haven''t seen Ying Zheng for a long time, as Ying Zheng''s confidants, they still know what Ying Zheng thinks. Not long after, all the officials gathered in the Qilin Hall. Seeing that Ying Zheng was already sitting on the dragon chair, he hurriedly saluted. "I kowtow to the emperor, long live the emperor, long live, long live!" Ying Zheng glanced at the courtiers, and found that he had been away for a few years, and these courtiers had changed a lot. Like Li Si and the others, who were not young at first, especially Wang Jian, who had been put into the coffin with one leg, but now he looks like a middle-aged man. This is because he has practiced with Zhou Yu these years, and occasionally he can bring some things back to reward the officials below. These things include the food in the farm, and some less important practices. For Li Si and others, it is of great benefit. Coupled with the fact that the Great Qin Yun Dynasty has begun to take shape, and they still have the blessing of the Great Qin Fortune, this is how they are now. After all, if Ying Zheng wants to build greater achievements, he still needs this group of humerus ministers. "Everyone loves you in peace." Ying Zheng spoke up. After the officials below stood up, Ying Zheng cut to the chase and said: "I came back this time to gather the strength of our Great Qin and expand our territory again!" Hearing this, all the officials below became excited. Especially a group of generals, their faces were flushed with excitement. In the past few years, Daqin has developed rapidly and its national power is extremely strong, and they have already had this intention. After all, they are generals, and they still hope to express themselves on the battlefield. And judging from Yingzheng''s decision, he is going to regain control of Daqin''s government affairs. This is undoubtedly a good thing for them. Li Si immediately stood up and said to Ying Zheng: "Your Majesty, the Yelang Kingdom has been rampant in recent years and has repeatedly provoked us, Great Qin." "I suggest destroying the Yelang Kingdom first!" Ying Zheng was noncommittal, but said: "Tell me about your plans!" For a while, heated discussions began in the court. ¡­ next morning. Zhou Yu finished his training. Glancing outside at the farmland, he saw that Ying Zheng had returned and was busy working with the six-eared macaque. However, from Ying Zheng''s body, he sensed another tyrannical aura. That is Xuanyuan Sword! In addition, Ying Zheng''s eyes were a little more energetic. Obviously, Ying Zheng went back last night very smoothly. Not only did he get the Xuanyuan Sword, but his mentality also changed. Zhou Yu didn''t bother them, and simply summoned a window leading to the starry sky outside the domain directly in the thatched cottage, revealing the scene where Monkey King was. But at this time, Monkey King is still sitting cross-legged in the big formation of a star in the extraterrestrial starry sky. It''s just that now, the breath on his body has begun to turbulent, and it is obvious that he is about to break through. Seeing this, Zhou Yu couldn''t help being surprised. This monkey, who just entered the extraterritorial starry sky to practice a few days ago, is almost breaking through? This speed is much faster than before. Zhou Yu broke through the black hole stage before, but it took a full day, which corresponds to a year in the lower bound. Now, Sun Wukong entered the extraterritorial starry sky to practice, but only a few days in the lower realm. According to the time in the sky, I only practiced for a while. He was on the verge of breaking through. He really deserves to be a lucky man with amazing understanding! The next moment, the aura on Sun Wukong''s body turbulently became more intense, and even the space he was in was so shaken that it roared! Apparently, he''s about to start breaking out. At the beginning, he absorbed the power of the surrounding stars, and the speed of the chaotic aura suddenly increased, which caused quite a commotion. As soon as this movement came out, it immediately attracted the attention of many Jiejiao immortals nearby. Under the orders of Taoist Qinglian, these Jiejiao gods searched for anomalies in the outer starry sky. Now that he sensed this movement, he immediately became excited, and hurriedly sent a message to Taoist Qinglian! Taoist Qinglian set off immediately after hearing the news, turned into a blue sword rainbow, traversed the starry sky, and rushed towards Monkey King''s breakthrough! ¡­ Above the stars where Sun Wukong practiced, Bodhi was watching from a distance, observing closely in the name of protecting Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong has been practicing for the past two days, and he has been trying to prevent Sun Wukong from breaking through the Taiyi Golden Immortal. But after thinking for a long time, I couldn''t come up with an effective and feasible way. After all, Sun Wukong''s breakthrough is now ready to be launched. If you want to stop him, you have to use strong means to stop him. But in this way, I will definitely arouse Monkey King''s resentment, and even if I succeed in stopping it, it will make Monkey King and himself completely turn against each other, ruining the plan. He could only start to pray in his heart, Sun Wukong could break through naturally and failed. Although he also knows that this possibility is very small. At this time, Bodhi was watching Sun Wukong''s practice, while also paying attention to the surrounding star field, his face was full of vigilance. He knew that Taoist Qinglian also had a large group of immortal gods who cut off the teaching, and it is estimated that they are still in the outer space until now. And not long ago, he also learned the news from Zhunti that Zhunti told Bodhi everything that happened in Zixiao Palace. And warned him that Tongtian is likely to continue to attack Buddhism, so he must be careful. After hearing the news, Bodhi also felt very annoyed. After all, he and Monkey King are in the extraterrestrial starry sky, so close to Taoist Qinglian. If the other party really wants to do something, there is a chance. Therefore, the closer it was to Sun Wukong''s breakthrough, the more nervous he felt. "Buzz!" Suddenly, there was another huge commotion on Monkey King''s side! Bodhi turned his head to look, and found that the mana fluctuations on Sun Wukong''s body became more violent, and the entire Zhoutian star formation was stimulated by him, and the external suction became more terrifying! A large amount of star power and chaotic aura gathered towards this side. After seeing this scene, Bodhi was extremely shocked. He didn''t understand, what kind of skills Sun Wukong practiced? This has not yet officially broken through, so the commotion is too big, right? Generally speaking, although it is rare to find a strong Taiyi Golden Immortal, the movement of a breakthrough will not be so big. Moreover, most of the strong people in the prehistoric world only need aura and incense to practice. But this Monkey King is completely different, and now he is absorbing the power of the stars and the aura of chaos! If it is said that it is only absorbing the power of the stars, Bodhi still thinks it is understandable. After all, the path of cultivation is not guaranteed, and it is understandable that a small number of practitioners find a different path. But absorbing the chaotic aura is a bit too much. You know, for the creatures in the wild, the chaotic aura is completely poisonous! Although it is also a kind of aura, it is filled with violent chaotic airflow and cannot be absorbed at all. But this Sun Wukong practiced, not only absorbing the power of the stars, but even the aura of chaos, and the amount absorbed is so large! But even so, Sun Wukong still seems to be in a stable state at this time, and there is no scene of exploding and dying as imagined. This made Bodhi very puzzled. Now he finally understands why Sun Wukong refused to worship him as his teacher before. The mysterious level of his technique completely surpassed a large number of top-level techniques in the prehistoric world, and the things he produced by himself were not enough to look at. However, he also began to doubt whether Sun Wukong''s talent could create such a high-end technique? Regarding this, Bodhi felt that Monkey King might have lied. In other words, he thought he created it himself, but it was actually created by a certain saint and strong man, and passed it on to him in an obscure way? However, it seems that no other saints have created such exercises, right? Bodhi quickly searched his memory and found that he couldn''t find any bridges related to the characteristics of this exercise. In this way, this exercise should have been created not long ago. Then, the person who created this exercise and hindered the Buddhist plan is likely to be Tongtian. After all, only Tongtian was grounded and had nothing to do in Zixiao Palace after the God Conferred Tribulation. Among the saints, although Nu Wa has always lived in seclusion in Wa Palace and was never born, but in comparison, Tong Tian is more leisurely and more motivated to attack Buddhism. Bodhi even began to think, is it true what Sun Wukong said to himself about this practice? Can it really open up a big world? Even Tongtian might not be able to create such a powerful technique, right? While Bodhi was thinking, Sun Wukong was getting closer and closer to breaking through the gate, and "Zhoutian Star Formation" was also pushed to the extreme by him! Within the range of thousands of stars, whether it is the chaotic aura or the power of the stars, they all converge towards him. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang..." The dense sound of explosions due to the compression of the chaotic aura began to fill the space! On the other hand, Sun Wukong didn''t care about these at all, he just absorbed the condensed energy massively and calmly, like a long whale absorbing water. The speed of absorbing energy even made Bodhi wonder whether this guy is a bottomless pit or a prehistoric creature? How could it be possible to refine these energies so quickly? And just when Bodhi was more and more surprised, he suddenly found a cyan light flickering in the distant star field, quickly approaching the star where he was. Feeling this light, Bodhi''s complexion suddenly became dignified. The thing I was most worried about, still happened now. Taoist Qinglian is here! Although Bodhi really didn''t want to meet Taoist Qinglian, in order to prevent him from destroying the Buddhist plan, I had to stop him! Immediately, with a flash of Bodhi''s figure, he came out of the stars and stopped in front of Taoist Qinglian. The cyan light stopped abruptly, and a person wearing a cyan Taoist robe appeared, it was Taoist Qinglian. Bodhi was apprehensive, but he didn''t want to lose to the opponent, so he greeted him coldly: "Fellow Daoist Qinglian, long time no see." Seeing this, Taoist Qinglian ignored him at all. He looked straight down to the place where Monkey King''s cultivation was. When he felt the momentum of Sun Wukong''s cultivation, his eyes lit up immediately, and his heart became more determined. This stone monkey must have something to do with the mysterious Qinglian I saw before! Otherwise, how could it be possible that the movements caused by cultivation are the same? This is obviously the same kind of cultivation method! As long as I come into contact with this stone monkey, UU Reading will definitely be able to find that mysterious person! Daoist Qinglian felt a little excited. But he also knew that he needed to clean up Bodhi before that. Immediately, his expression turned cold, and he said to Bodhi: "Before I''m angry, get out!" Bodhi''s complexion changed, and he said angrily: "What do you mean, this stone monkey is my predestined person, what do you want to do?!" Taoist Qinglian is still indifferent: "I told you to go, do you want to say it again?" Seeing Taoist Qinglian so shameless, Bodhi''s complexion turned from white to red, from red to blue. Everyone is a saint and a good corpse, this Taoist Qinglian is really deceiving people too much! Chapter 107： The monkey stepped into the black hole period! Tongtian became curious about the farm! No content Chapter 108： The whole country worships the Sword Immortal! Daqin army has become immortal? ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Walking forward, Zhou Yu passed through a medicine garden before entering the fighting field. This medicine garden is also part of the farm, which he had asked the tenants to open up before. In the medicine garden at this time, various spiritual plants were planted. Most of these spiritual plants are innate spiritual roots, and even a few are acquired spiritual roots, but they are also extremely precious in the acquired world. Zero and zero, the total number has even exceeded hundreds! These spiritual roots are naturally Zhou Yu''s lottery through the system, as well as rewards triggered by previous tenants who completed a day''s work. At the beginning, Zhou Yu was useless, so he stored all these spiritual roots in the system warehouse. Zhou Yu took items from the system warehouse on weekdays, and didn''t notice these. But later, the number of spiritual plants increased, and soon reached a number that could not be ignored. Zhou Yu asked his tenants to open up a medicine garden, specializing in the cultivation of spiritual roots. In this way, not only did these spiritual roots have a place to live, but it was also pleasing to the eye. Although most of these spiritual roots are innate spiritual roots, they have high requirements for the environment in which they grow. But fortunately, Zhou Yu''s farm can be regarded as the top cave in the prehistoric world. Even if these spiritual roots are densely planted in one place, they still grow separately, and they grow very well. In this way, it not only adds a touch of scenery to the farm, but also makes the environment of the farm better, and the aura is more intense. Even the aura needed by the three of them for cultivation can be provided. After all, Zhou Yu is now a strong Taiyi Golden Immortal, and the amount of aura needed for cultivation is huge. The six-eared macaque and Ying Zheng practiced "Magic Ape Breathing Method" and "Tianzi Fengshen Art" respectively, and naturally they needed a lot of spiritual energy. In addition to providing spiritual energy, these spiritual roots can also be used by the tenants if they need it. Regarding this point, Zhou Yu has no restrictions. These spiritual roots are actually of little use to him, and they are regarded as benefits for the tenants. Occasionally, Yingzheng would pick some acquired spiritual roots and bring them back as rewards to the officials of Daqin. Although these spiritual roots are useless to Zhou Yu, they are very useful to the ordinary human race outside. Wash the essence and cut the marrow, prolong life, the effect is very significant. Zhou Yu took a look at the medicine garden by the way, and found that the spiritual roots inside were still growing well, so he nodded and continued towards the fighting field. Soon, he came to the center of the fighting field. But in the center of the fighting field, there were a few incense and sword fairy puppets lying on their stomachs indiscriminately. These incense and sword fairy puppets were given by Zhou Yu to the tenants, allowing them to use them for fighting and training their spiritual consciousness. In addition, it can also be used to kill insects and weeds at ordinary times, which is very easy to use. Ok, how can it be damaged? Zhou Yu was very puzzled. With the spiritual sense of the tenants, it would not last long to control the incense sword fairy puppet, how could it be damaged? Zhou Yu picked up the palm-sized incense sword fairy puppet from the ground and checked it. It was soon discovered that the incense sword fairy puppet was indeed damaged. But it''s just a little wear and tear on some uncritical parts, which doesn''t affect the normal control at all. The reason why it cannot be used is because it has not been replenished with the power of incense for too long. The power of the incense is the kinetic energy of the incense sword fairy puppet, without the incense, the puppet naturally cannot use it. Zhou Yu couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. If I have to replenish the power of incense to the incense sword fairy puppet every time after using it, it will be too troublesome, right? Zhou Yu moved his eyes and saw Ying Zheng in the field who was using his sword art to kill insects, and suddenly he had a good idea. But you have to change the sword fairy puppet first. Immediately, Zhou Yu took a few sword fairy puppets and entered the thatched cottage. Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque were busy when they saw Zhou Yu entering the cottage silently with a few sword fairy puppets, feeling puzzled. They faintly looked forward to it. The Immortal Elder seemed dissatisfied, was he going to improve the Sword Immortal Puppet? The two of them were actually a little annoyed at the puppet of Xianghuo Sword Immortal. On the one hand, the Sword Immortal Incense Puppet is indeed very powerful and practical. It is very enjoyable to control it with spiritual consciousness to compete in the fighting field. Although the two of them are not strong enough, but controlling the puppet to fight is completely a battle at the level of the strong Jinxian. In addition, it can also be used to control weeding and insecticide. But the disadvantage is that the kinetic energy incense that this thing needs is really precious. If you only need aura or spiritual consciousness, it would be much easier to talk about. After all, both resources are inexhaustible and inexhaustible. Even if it is exhausted, if you continue to practice, you will be able to recover soon. But the power of incense is different. It needs to be obtained from the prehistoric human race. The two of them stayed in Hongmeng Farm all day, how could they have time to get incense? Although Ying Zheng is the emperor of the Great Qin, he only has the luck of the Great Qin, and there is no incense at all. You can''t let the people of Daqin make offerings to their kings as ethereal gods, right? In that case, where is the majesty of the emperor? It would be great if the Immortal Elder could improve the shortcoming of the Sword Immortal Puppet! The two of them were thinking this way... Time soon came to the evening. Yingzheng and the six-eared macaque finished irrigated the last field, and today''s work was finally completed. The two stood on the ridge for a short rest, looking at the vast field, they also sighed for a while. Since Monkey, Nezha, and Ao Lie left, their workload on the farm has increased several times, and it is far less relaxed than before. Compared with the efficiency of finishing farm work in half a day before going to practice, it is far behind. But for this, they did not complain at all. After all, they came to the farm to work, whether there was more work or less work. The two of them rested for a while, and felt like they were going to prepare dinner. As long as the fairy is on the farm for a day, he will have to eat. They all forgot to cook last night because they watched the battle of the saint''s good corpse, and they were afraid that Zhou Yu would be unhappy. I dare not forget today. After all, they want to eat too. In this way, when the two of them were almost ready for dinner, Zhou Yu also walked out of the thatched hut. The three of them sat down around the stone table and began to eat dinner. Zhou Yu didn''t talk about the puppet of Xianghuo Sword Immortal, and the two of them didn''t ask any more questions. Presumably the Immortal Elder hadn''t completed the improvement yet. Zhou Yu ate a few mouthfuls, then looked at Ying Zheng, and asked: "Ying Zheng, how is your Daqin doing?" Ying Zheng immediately replied: "Immortal Chief, Daqin is in good condition and flourishing day by day." Arrangements have been made, and we are going to expand the territory of Daqin." "We are planning to use troops abroad in the near future, and take down the Yelang Kingdom first." Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded and took out a few sword fairy puppets: "These few The sword fairy puppet may be useful to Daqin." Seeing this, the two tenants were puzzled. Immortal Elder, this is, the improvement of Sword Immortal Puppet is completed? This speed is too fast, it only takes half a day. However, how could this sword fairy puppet be useful for Daqin''s foreign wars? You know, Daqin Zhongzhong is now a human race, but this sword fairy puppet needs divine consciousness and incense to use it. Daqin''s generals can''t use it at all? Could it be that the Immortal Chief actually improved this puppet into an ordinary general that can be manipulated? Isn''t this outrageous? What''s more, Daqin''s current national strength is strong and powerful, and the outside human race will never be an opponent, so there is no need for this puppet at all, right? Seeing that Yingzheng was puzzled, Zhou Yu explained to him: "The Daqin land is special. It is the ancestral land of the human race. It is blessed with human luck, and there are some special taboos. The extremely powerful monster races dare not enter." "But Once out of Daqin, your army will encounter powerful monsters." "These monsters naturally have a certain level of cultivation. Although your Daqin army is powerful, it is not a match for these monsters." Hearing this, Ying Zheng suddenly Suddenly. I didn''t expect Xianchang to be so thoughtful and think of so much for me! Ying Zheng was very excited and asked, "What does the Immortal Chief mean to hand over these sword fairy puppets to our Daqin army?" Zhou Yu nodded and said, "These sword fairy puppets need to constantly replenish the power of incense. If you want ordinary generals to use them to fight in all directions, you need to set up temples for them and let the people of Daqin worship them." "In this way, they can use them." "As long as the sword fairy puppets are outside, they have the power of incense Naturally, it is no problem to use the supply." Hearing this, Ying Zheng was overjoyed! In this way, the standing of the Daqin army has definitely improved a lot! You must know that although the generals of Daqin were brave, they were nothing more than the courage of ordinary people. Facing a cultivator, or even a person who has become an immortal, it is completely vulnerable. But once they have this sword fairy puppet, it is equivalent to having the strength of a golden fairy powerhouse out of thin air! At that time, it will be used to fight on the battlefield, and the opponents will be ordinary humans, so it will be completely crushed! Although it is still necessary to build temples for these comings, let the people of Daqin offer incense to them. This thing sounds a bit troublesome, but it is actually very simple. After the temple is established, as long as these Daqin officials promote it for them, they will naturally get some incense. When they use these incense sticks to win foreign battles and gain benefits for Great Qin, the common people won''t rush to burn incense for them? Immediately, Ying Zheng took over the sword fairy puppets in Zhou Yu''s hands, and immediately thanked him: "Thank you, Immortal!" He had almost finished his meal, so he begged Zhou Yu: "I implore Immortal, let me return now!" Daqin, release this sword fairy puppet and arrange to build a temple!" Zhou Yu nodded and said, "Go!" Ying Zheng immediately left Hongmeng Farm. ... Soon, Ying Zheng returned to the Xianyang City Palace. At this time, Fusu was still handling government affairs. Seeing Yingzheng came back, he immediately came over to salute: "I pay homage to my father!" "My father returned late at night, but what orders do you have?" Hearing this, Yingzheng nodded and ordered Fusu: "Hurry up, call all the officials to the palace. Come, I want to go to court!" Fusu heard this, knowing that his father had something to arrange, so he hurried down to call. In Xianyang City, the civil and military officials of the Great Qin Dynasty were not too surprised when they learned that they were going to court again tonight. They were also used to Ying Zheng''s ''raid'', and they all came to the Qilin Hall. After some salutes, Ying Zheng gave them an order directly: "My dear friends, I order you to set up a sword fairy temple throughout the whole of Daqin, and let the people worship the sword fairy Yufeng!" Li Si and others looked at each other in dismay. Who is the sword fairy Yufeng? Never heard of it! What they don''t know is that in the world of "Star Change", the sword fairy puppet refined by Jiang Lan is named Lan Feng by the protagonist Qin Yu, and now the sword fairy puppet refined by Zhou Yu is naturally called Yufeng! The difference is that there is only one sword fairy Lanfeng in the world of "Star Transformation", but there are four sword fairy "Yufeng" owned by Daqin! ...The next day, the people in the cities all over Daqin saw a scene that surprised them early in the morning. I saw that the government of each city sent officers and soldiers with a large number of craftsmen whose occupations were related to building houses, and opened up a large open space in the center of the city. Then, he started to work in this open space. The strange beasts were dragged to the open space by Daqin soldiers, and began to obediently carry stones and timber. These strange beasts were all captured by Daqin soldiers from abroad. Although his cultivation base is not high, he is born with brute strength, which is good for transporting heavy objects and charging into battle on the battlefield. In the past, it was impossible for Daqin''s army to have such a configuration. But in recent years, because Yingzheng has repeatedly reformed Daqin, Daqin''s national power and luck have been rising slowly. Therefore, Daqin''s army became stronger as a result. In addition to sufficient food and grass and abundant military resources, the individual soldiers of Daqin have also become stronger. It no longer even belongs to the category of mortals! All the soldiers of the army, even the most ordinary soldiers, have reached the stage of refining Qi and transforming into gods! Some generals have even reached the level of cultivating gods and defying emptiness, and the strength of generals like Meng Tian and the others has even reached the level of refining emptiness. This is certainly not because they have practiced Taoism. This is because they, as soldiers of the Great Qin, have received the bonus of the Great Qin''s luck, so their strength will increase! And these powerful soldiers also participated in the nationwide construction of Yufeng Sword Immortal. In this way, it can also help in the construction of temples and improve the efficiency of construction. This scene seems to have been copied, and it was staged in all the cities of Daqin at the same time. For a moment, the people of Daqin were all amazed and rushed to watch. They don''t know, what action is the government going to do? It turns out that all the cities in the entire Great Qin are exactly the same? Could it be that some important building is to be built? However, their doubts did not last long. Because soon, the city guards of each city issued an order to explain this matter: "The first emperor ordered that from today onwards, in every city in the Daqin, a temple of Yufengjianxian will be built. After the temple is built, every Daqin All the people are obliged to enter the temple and offer incense to the sword fairy Yufeng!" The people of Daqin were even more shocked by this oral instruction. It turned out that the first emperor himself ordered the construction of the temple? Who is this sword fairy Yufeng, who deserves to be treated like this by Shihuang? You know, building a temple is a big project! It can be seen from the number of craftsmen called by the government that there are hundreds of them! Not to mention, is it still built in every city in Daqin? What an expense must this be built for a little-known sword fairy? Could it be, this is what His Majesty Shihuang wanted to build, right? Soon, some doubts arose among the people of Daqin. Some people suspected that this so-called Sword Immortal Yufeng had nothing to do with the whole of Daqin, and they had never heard of him making any contribution to Daqin. But now he received such high treatment that Emperor Shihuang personally ordered to build temples for him in every city in the country, and asked all the people to offer incense to him. This must be His Majesty Shi Huang''s own private wish. However, after this view was born, only a very small number of Daqin people supported it. More people are still unwilling to believe this point of view. After all, in their hearts, the impression of Ying Zheng has always been supreme. If it wasn''t for Ying Zheng, how could they have escaped the country''s past hardships so quickly, even in just a few years? It is because of the Yingzheng that the entire Great Qin has a bumper harvest of food every year, and all the common people can fill their stomachs, eat cheap salt, and wear light, warm, and beautiful clothes? How could such a wise emperor spend such a huge amount of financial and material resources for a person who has no benefit to the entire Great Qin? Most of the people believed in Ying Zheng, and felt that his move must be planning a policy that would be beneficial to the entire Great Qin. Therefore, the people of the whole Great Qin began to look forward to it. They all decided to listen to Shihuang''s advice, and after the Yufeng Sword Immortal Temple was built, they would definitely go to the temple to offer incense! In this way, the world quickly passed half a month. In the past half a month, no matter it was windy or rainy, as long as the environment was not too bad to bear, the construction of Yufengjianxian Temple never stopped. Even at night, there are even dedicated craftsmen building it. Soon, Yufeng Sword Immortal Temples will be completed one after another! When Daqin''s Yufeng Sword Immortal Temple was opened, all the people of Daqin did not break their promise, and flocked to offer incense to Yufeng Sword Immortal, vying to be the first! The Great Qin in this prehistoric world is many times bigger than Zhou Yu''s previous world. The total number of people in the entire Great Qin is tens of billions! Together they offered incense to Yufeng Sword Immortal, and immediately a large amount of incense gathered on the Sword Immortal puppet! ... On this day, Ying Zheng just finished his work at Hongmeng Farm, and immediately returned to the palace alone, ready to detect the power of incense on the four sword fairy puppets. He already knew the news about the construction of Yufeng temples all over the country, so he has been thinking about it all the time. I saw that the original rotten aura had been swept away from the four sword fairy puppets, replaced by the strong power of incense! The power of this huge incense makes people feel that this little sword fairy puppet is full of power, as if it can move mountains and fill seas, catch stars and moons! The power of these incense sticks was naturally provided by the people of Daqin. After feeling this scene, Ying Zheng suddenly felt joyful. He knew that his plan had succeeded! Next, just find a time to send these four sword fairy puppets to the generals of Daqin, let them learn how to operate, and become proficient! As long as the generals are proficient in the operation of this sword fairy puppet. Then when it is used to fight in the killing field and expand the territory for Daqin, it will show an incomparably powerful effect. In the next human country, there are almost no strong men who can rival this sword fairy puppet, let alone a small Yelang country? Ying Zheng felt that he could win the Yelang Kingdom, but it was only a matter of time. But at this moment, Ying Zheng suddenly felt that Daqin''s originally incomparably prosperous luck suddenly appeared turbulent. It seems to be attacked by something. He immediately used Daqin''s luck to investigate, and found that when Daqin was busy building the Sword Immortal Temple, Yelang Kingdom actually united with more than a dozen small countries around it, and had already launched an attack on Daqin! "I really don''t know how to live or die!" "Since you are looking for death, I will help you!" Ying Zheng was furious, and immediately sent orders to Wang Jian, Wang Ben, Meng Tian, ??Li Xin and other generals: "Go to the palace as soon as possible to see you!" The generals rushed over immediately, and after learning about the situation, they were all furious, and immediately asked for orders to fight! "Minister, Wang Jian, please fight!" "Minister, Meng Tian..." "Minister..."... On the southwestern border of Great Qin, a human army was braving the night, approaching a city on the Great Qin side. This human army has a large number, roughly tens of thousands, all of them are well-trained, sneaking silently on the ground under the night, like a group of hungry ghosts preying on them! It was the vanguard sent by the Yelang Kingdom to attack the Qin army! This group of troops from the Yelang Kingdom moved quickly, but they didn''t make any noise. It was obvious that they were of high quality and had been arranged before they acted. However, this peace did not last long. When they were still ten miles away from Daqin City, a flaming arrow suddenly flew out of the city wall and flew over the Yelang army. The flames on this rocket were so blazing that it actually illuminated the land it passed by, revealing the Yelang army below without a doubt. "There is an enemy attack, please notify the county magistrate!" Immediately, the sound of horns sounded on the city wall of Daqin. As soon as the sound sounded, the whole city seemed to wake up from sleep, and suddenly became turbulent and brightly lit. The defenders in the city ran out of the barracks and rushed to the city wall to defend! "Damn it, they actually discovered it!" Seeing this, the general of the Yelang army ten miles away was furious. They originally wanted to take advantage of the darkness and quietly approach the Great Qin City before launching a charge. After all, as far as they know, this city has not had time to be settled by Daqin''s army, so it is the weakest place. Seeing that it was about to get close, unexpectedly, it was discovered by the other party in advance! It was too late to get angry when the Yelang army came, and he ordered directly: "Charge!" Immediately, the tens of thousands of Yelang troops no longer hid themselves, and the torches were lit in the army, like a wave in the dark, charging towards the Daqin city! "Shoot the arrows!" When the Yelang army approached within five miles of the city, the Great Qin general on the city gate gave an order. "Xiuxiuxiuxiuxiuxiuxiuxiuxiuxiuxiu..." A sharp sword pierced the night sky and shot towards the head of the Yelang army rushing below. Hundreds of people died immediately. However, this loss was nothing to Yelang Nation, and they didn''t even stop their charge. On the contrary, after seeing this scene, General Yelang was even more excited. The number of arrows in that wave just now was only a few hundred, which proved once again that their information was accurate. Sure enough, this city has not entered the army of Daqin yet! "They only have a hundred soldiers, charge me!" Immediately roared. On the city wall, hundreds of Daqin soldiers shot arrows desperately, hoping to consume more of their troops before the Yelang army arrived. It''s a pity that their number is too small, and they were attacked in a hurry. Even if they shot arrows desperately, there was still little effect. Like a bloodthirsty beast, Yelang''s army finally came under the city gate. As a result, Daqin''s side fell into a disadvantage. After these Yelang soldiers approached the city gate, they took out their shields one after another to prevent flying arrows. "Break down on the city gate!" The general ordered while speaking to the above: "The county magistrate of Daqin above, open the door and surrender immediately. I, Yelang Kingdom, will definitely not harm you!" Hearing this, the county magistrate above did not Unmoved. Seeing that Yelang Kingdom''s siege engine was about to come, he ordered the soldiers under his opponent: "Leave 200 people to fight on the city wall, and 50 people to defend the city gate. They must not be knocked open by them!" , Send another fifty people to the city to gather strong men, distribute weapons, and let them resist together, this city must not fall!" Hearing this, the soldiers below were ordered to leave immediately. Soon, fifty soldiers came to the city gate and guarded it firmly. The siege engine of Yelang Kingdom couldn''t break open for a while. The two hundred Daqin soldiers above also kept shooting arrows and throwing stones, causing a lot of casualties to Yelang''s army. In addition, there are groups of strong men from the city joining the battle to guard the city together! The originally weak city is now as solid as an iron barrel. Even if the Yelang Kingdom has tens of thousands of troops, it cannot be broken through! Seeing that there are more and more Daqin soldiers on the city wall, and his own army is getting more and more damaged, the general of Yelang Kingdom can''t help being furious. This time they joined forces with more than a dozen other countries to attack Daqin together. The army under his command is the vanguard of the Yelang Kingdom, so this battle is particularly important. If so many people can''t take down a small city, the impact on the rear will definitely not be small. At that time, not only will the army''s morale be frustrated, but Yelang Kingdom''s face will also be lost? Looking at the city in front of him, the Yelang general frowned. When even the order was given, all the troops in the rear were also mobilized, and the catapults were also mobilized to attack this city together! In this way, several hours later, all members of the Yelang army arrived one after another, and at the same time, there was also a catapult. Escorted by the army of the Yelang Kingdom, the catapult approached the range where huge boulders could be launched and was loading them. Seeing this, the Daqin soldiers on the city wall couldn''t help feeling cold. But even so, there is absolutely no way to stop it. "Bang!" The first boulder hit the city wall, and the wall shook violently. They felt that the whole city was about to collapse. Seeing that the catapult of Yelang Kingdom was preparing to launch the second boulder, they had no way to stop it. On the city wall, the county magistrate was ashamed to see this scene. He pulled out his sword, and as soon as he gritted his teeth, he wanted to order the soldiers to open the city gate, rush out and die with the Yelang army. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a faint light source coming from his waist. The county magistrate looked at his waist in doubt, and found that the official seal on his waist was shining! I was amazed for a while. Before they figured out what was going on, they heard a majestic voice from the official seal: "I am Meng Tian, ??where is the county magistrate of Yun County?" Hearing this voice, the county magistrate and Daqin soldiers present were all shocked Incomparable. I don''t understand what happened, but I can hear the sound of the official seal? If they hadn''t been forced into a desperate situation at this time, their consciousness was so clear, and they knew that it was impossible for them to hallucinate, they would have wondered if they had heard it wrong. The county magistrate recognized Meng Tian''s voice, he had seen Meng Tian once. Although I don''t know what the situation is, when I heard the voice of my superior in this desperate situation, I was naturally very excited. I instinctively thought that the savior had arrived, and immediately replied: "General, my Yun County was attacked by the army of the Yelang Kingdom. There are tens of thousands of enemy troops. There are so many people!" "Now we are almost unable to defend!" Hearing this, Meng Tian immediately said: "According to the order of His Majesty the First Emperor, this general has arrived with a large army and will arrive soon, you must lead the rest Soldiers, you must defend the city no matter what!" "What, you have already led the army here, or did the first emperor personally give the order?" Hearing what Meng Tian said, no matter it was the county magistrate of Yun County or the soldiers on the city wall, they all I was stunned for a moment, and my heart was excited and ecstatic. They originally thought that the army of the Yelang Kingdom had come so suddenly that Daqin''s army hadn''t had time to station in Yun County, so it was impossible to get support in a short time. Otherwise, the previous county magistrate would not have thought of dying with the Yelang army. But now, after they heard the news, hope was rekindled in their hearts! It turned out that Shi Huang himself ordered General Meng Tian to support Yun County! For a moment, their hearts were filled with passion, and they were extremely proud! In their hearts, the First Emperor is a belief-like existence. Now, when they are in danger, they have received the guidance of faith, which directly transforms them into soldiers who are not afraid of death! "His Majesty Shihuang has sent reinforcements, the army will arrive soon, hold it!" Immediately, the county magistrate of Yunxian ordered again. As soon as the news came out, the already hopeless Daqin defenders in the city and the common people all had hope rekindled in their hearts! Immediately, more strong men, even women and children joined the battle! "Bang!" Yelang Army''s second catapult fired a huge boulder, which hit the city wall, and the city wall shook violently again. However, because Yelang Guozhun didn''t have enough heads, he didn''t hit the city wall he hit last time. So the city wall is still not broken. But it''s already faltering. But even so, the soldiers, strong men, women and children of Daqin still persisted tenaciously, shooting arrows, throwing stones, and fighting back! Because they believed that the Great Qin army led by General Meng Tian would definitely arrive before Yun County''s defenses were breached! In this way, the third catapult was ready soon, and it was about to continue launching. Seeing this, the county magistrate became anxious again. If this huge boulder is allowed to hit again, the city wall will really not be able to support it, and it may collapse immediately! At that time, the tens of thousands of troops of Yelang Kingdom will probably rush over in a swarm! I''m afraid that in less than half an hour, all the women and children in the city will die tragically under their swords! Seeing that there was still no imagined support on the land in the night, the magistrate of Yun County made a bold decision in his heart. The county magistrate of Yun County took a deep breath, and immediately ordered his subordinates in a deep voice: "Open the city gate, kill them, and hold them back!" Hearing this, the Daqin soldiers under him didn''t have time to hesitate, and immediately opened the city gate. The county magistrate led all the strong men to block the door, resisting the Yelang army rushing in! "Stop throwing stones!" The general of Yelang Kingdom saw the city gate opened and thought it was a siege engine that broke through the gate. He was delighted and immediately ordered to stop throwing stones. After all, if they were able to occupy this city, the city wall would be equivalent to belonging to the Yelang Kingdom. Building a city wall takes time and effort. It would be great if we could occupy the city without breaking the city wall. The soldiers of Daqin preserved the city with their bodies. Facing the Yelang army pouring in like a tide from outside the city gate, as if they were about to tear them apart, the Daqin soldiers in Yunxian fought desperately, resisted, and suffered heavy casualties. Seeing that there were only dozens of soldiers left on his side, the magistrate of Yun County even stopped commanding, drew out his sword and went out to resist in person! But at this moment, one after another piercing sounds appeared in the sky above. The sound was extremely loud, composed of small sounds, as if something huge was approaching Yun County. UU reading www. Everyone below uukanshu.com, whether it was the army of the Yelang Kingdom, the soldiers of the Great Qin Dynasty, or the people in the city, temporarily turned their attention away from the gate of the city and looked towards the sky. Under the moonlight, a group of neat and orderly troops dressed in armor and armed with knives crossed the mountain and flew towards Yun County! The moonlight shone on our armored stomachs, bringing out their chilling aura, and everyone who saw them was shocked! And in front of this flying army, the middle-aged general standing there is Meng Tian! Seeing this scene, the army of the Yelang Kingdom was stunned, and they froze in place, showing foolish eyes. What''s happening here? Why did Daqin''s army still fly? Never heard of it! Didn''t it mean that the Daqin army is a bunch of wine bags and rice bags, which look good but don''t work? They suddenly felt that their previous information might be wrong, and it was a big mistake! The Daqin army can fly, and they haven''t mastered such important characteristics, how can they continue to fight? In Yunxian City, the only remaining Daqin soldiers and the magistrate of Yunxian County were also stunned when they saw this scene. They originally thought that General Meng Tian''s support would not arrive before they died in battle. They are all ready to die and sacrifice their lives for Daqin. Who would have thought that they not only arrived, but also flew over? what the **** is it? When did the Daqin army turn into an army of gods without telling themselves? However, even if they were puzzled and shocked. But the joy in his heart is still difficult to conceal for the rest of his life after the catastrophe. They knew that they could survive, and Yun County''s defense was successful! Above, Meng Tian led the army to the sky above Yun County quickly. Looking at the damaged city wall below, he didn''t say much, and directly ordered: "Charge, destroy them!" Attacking, the tiger rushed into the army of the Yelang Kingdom like a tiger descending from the mountain, killing all directions! Chapter 109： Conspiracy 81 is difficult! Heavenly Good Corpse Plowing the Field! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Not good! Block them!" "Defend! Quickly defend!" Only then did a group of soldiers from the Yelang Kingdom come to their senses and quickly counterattacked. But they soon realized that they were no match for this group of Great Qin reinforcements. In addition to being able to fly, this group of Daqin reinforcements is actually comparable to generals in strength! Whether it is strength, speed, or reaction ability, they are not comparable to them. They are like a flock of sheep in front of Daqin reinforcements, they have no power to fight back at all! Soon, Yelang''s army, which was about to break through Yun County and declare victory, was defeated and demoralized. The soldiers of the Yelang Kingdom didn''t want to continue to occupy the city anymore, they were frightened by the Daqin reinforcements, and retreated desperately. But they have tens of thousands of people. The soldiers in front retreated crazily, and the soldiers behind didn''t know what happened. In addition, there was no retreat order from the generals of the Yelang Kingdom, and the two sides attacked for a while, squeezing the soldiers of the Yelang Kingdom in the middle very uncomfortable. Many people died at the feet of friendly troops. Seeing this scene, General Yelang''s brows that were stretched out suddenly frowned again. Originally thought that this siege would be sure, but I didn''t expect that the Great Qin Kingdom would not follow common sense to move! How can I fight this? However, he was not completely desperate, and immediately shouted at Meng Tian above: "We are just the first army, and there are immortal masters in the rear army to help. Don''t hold back any longer, surrender quickly!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Meng Tian above couldn''t help but startled. He looked at the rampant look of the general below, and he was still arrogant in the face of the brave Daqin soldiers, not like lying at all. Obviously, they really have something to rely on, otherwise it would be impossible for them to dare to talk like this when they were dying, and even surrendered themselves. It seems that this Yelang country is not as stupid and weak as imagined. There is even some immortal master to help. But even so, Meng Tian was not afraid. Maybe Yelang Kingdom has some trump cards, but compared with the current Daqin, it is still nothing. The military strength of Daqin was already extremely strong, and because of the fate of the country, each soldier was far superior to ordinary people. Recently, under the leadership of Shihuang, there is even a stronger sword fairy puppet. Although Meng Tian has not seen the power of the Sword Immortal Puppet, but for this puppet, Shi Huang even built Sword Immortal Temples all over the country, consuming a lot of financial and material resources. It''s just to get the incense so that the sword fairy puppet can use it. Presumably once it is used, it will definitely explode with great power! Therefore, facing the threat from the general of the Yelang Kingdom below, he was not afraid at all, and replied with a sneer: "I want to see how powerful your so-called immortal masters are?" Immediately issued an order to the 10,000 Qin soldiers who had not participated in the battle behind them: "The whole army obeys the order. You wait for the soldiers to divide into ten groups and search for the army of the Yelang Kingdom within a hundred miles!" "Any soldier of the Yelang Kingdom will be killed without mercy!" "yes!" Hearing this, the army at the rear answered in unison, and immediately divided into ten teams, and flew away in all directions to search for the army of Yelang Kingdom. Seeing this, the general of the Yelang Kingdom below became even more gloomy. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ He originally wanted to use the name of Yelang Kingdom''s army to intimidate the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party was not afraid at all, as if he had nothing to fear. Not only was he not afraid, he even sent troops to search for other friendly troops behind him! For a moment, he also became a little surprised and uncertain. I don''t understand why the Great Qin generals above are so confident? Is it true that you are not afraid of immortal masters? These questions arose in his mind, which made him very puzzled. But now, he didn''t have the time to think about these issues. From Meng Tian''s words and deeds just now, he also saw that the other party was not afraid of his own army at all, but wanted to wipe out Yelang''s army. And his own army is naturally also in this category. He looked to the battlefield ahead, and found that his army had already suffered tens of thousands of casualties! There were corpses strewn all over the scene, and rivers of blood flowed, but they were all formed by soldiers of the Yelang Kingdom. Most were killed by enemy troops, and the rest were trampled to death by friendly troops. On the other hand, on the Daqin side, although only a thousand soldiers came down, so far no one was killed or injured. On the contrary, they fought more and more bravely, like a harvester slaughtering the Yelang army. Although they still had tens of thousands of soldiers from the Yelang Kingdom, none of them still had the will to fight. Seeing this scene, the general of Yelang Kingdom also had a murderous look in his heart. This group of Daqin soldiers must not be allowed to kill any more. We must launch a counterattack as soon as there are tens of thousands of soldiers left! In this way, there is a chance of survival! Otherwise, the army of Ten Thousand Yelang Kingdom will die sooner or later! "Don''t panic, don''t panic, they only have a few thousand people, we still have tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, kill them!" "As long as you can kill a Daqin soldier, you will be promoted to the third rank, and you will be rewarded with ten thousand dollars!" General Yelang shouted angrily. As soon as these words came out, the Yelang Kingdom''s army, which had been extremely flustered and defeated, stabilized like a shot in the arm. One by one, they were no longer afraid, and started to counterattack, attacking the Daqin soldiers! It has to be said that General Yelang''s method of motivation is extremely clever. Not only informed the Yelang army of the current situation, but also issued rewards. Tens of thousands of Yelang soldiers suddenly thought that they had tens of thousands of friendly troops left, and even though these Daqin soldiers were so brave, they still could not be opponents. Moreover, as long as he can kill a Daqin soldier, he can be promoted to a noble and reach the pinnacle of life. One after another, they retreated into advance and launched an attack recklessly! What they didn''t know was that General Yelang was actually lying to them. Because, the strength of these soldiers of Daqin has long been out of the category of mortals. The strength of refining Qi and transforming gods, whether it is the body''s defense ability or attack ability, has greatly increased. All of them are worth one to one hundred! Even if they fight together, they will not be opponents. But even so, the Yelang army that surged forward still caused some troubles for the Qin army. Even sheep have strength if they fight back. Facing the Yelang army whose fighting spirit was broken, the Daqin soldiers didn''t have to defend at all, they just massacred. But now, they had to be distracted on defense, so the speed of killing the enemy was much slower. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Seeing this, Meng Tian above couldn''t help sneering. In his view, the Yelang army is completely dying. Immediately ordered: "Great Qin generals, don''t fight separately, gather together!" After the words fell, the thousands of Great Qin soldiers below listened to the order one after another, and they quickly gathered together. In this way, the Great Qin Army suddenly changed from an individual to a team, and its combat power skyrocketed, and the massacre began again! The advantage that Yelang''s army had won with great difficulty disappeared in an instant. ¡­ At the same time, the ten thousand-man teams sent by Meng Tian also found their prey, and found many troops from the Yelang Kingdom or other countries. Whenever they saw such an army, the soldiers of Daqin rushed down to make a surprise attack, and quickly wiped them out. For a time, the coalition forces of the Yelang Kingdom suffered heavy losses. The news quickly spread thousands of miles away to the coalition army camp in Yelang Kingdom. "What, the Qin army''s support has arrived, and there are still some immortal troops?" The marshal of a certain Confederate country exclaimed. Hearing this, the marshals of other countries present were also shocked. Never heard that Qin has such an army? For a moment, they were in a panic, not knowing what to do. They all turned their gazes to the Chief Chief above, the Marshal of Yelang Kingdom, to see what he had to say. After all, Yelang Kingdom took the lead in this joint attack on Great Qin. "Ha ha ha ha!" Unexpectedly, the chief Marshal Yelang not only didn''t have the worries he imagined, but even laughed out loud. Seeing this, the marshals of other countries present all frowned, puzzled. Is the Marshal of the Yelang Kingdom frightened and stupid? Why such a roar of laughter? Marshal Yelang laughed for a while, then explained: "Don''t panic, everyone, don''t worry." "His Great Qin''s army is so powerful, it must be because he invited immortals to help him." "However, Daqin has immortals to help him, and so does Yelang!" "Just send the immortal masters to deal with the immortal masters on Daqin''s side, and they will naturally collapse!" ¡­ A ray of immortal light rose from the alliance state camp, and under the expectant eyes of the coalition marshals, it shot towards Yun County. Soon, they arrived near Yun County. But at this time, outside the entire Yunxian city wall, the corpses of Yelang soldiers had piled up into mountains. In a slightly lower place, the stinking blood has even merged into a pool. The whole scene was full of blood, and ghosts were running around. Originally tens of thousands of Yelang''s army, now there are only a few thousand people left. Moreover, these thousands of people are still being massacred by Daqin soldiers. The generals of the Yelang Kingdom are already stupid. They can''t believe that the soldiers of Daqin are so powerful! However, when he saw the immortal who had rushed over, he immediately turned from sadness to joy. "Master Immortal, you are finally here!" "Quickly destroy these Great Qin troops!" Above, the white-haired and bearded old man with a fairy-like appearance just squinted his eyes and ignored the Yelang general. Glancing at the Daqin soldiers below, he was slightly surprised, and then looked at Meng Tian again. Discovering that Meng Tian turned out to be in the realm of refining emptiness and combining Taoism, he was immediately shocked. This Daqin general is so powerful that he has already cultivated to the early stage of refining emptiness and combining Taoism? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ But he wasn''t afraid, after all, he was the pinnacle of refining emptiness and harmony. Moreover, it can also be seen that the strength of this Great Qin general is not obtained through cultivation, but is added by the Great Qin''s luck. He has neither powerful magic powers nor magical weapons, so what can he use to fight against himself? On the opposite side, Meng Tian was also looking at the immortal master of Yelang Kingdom. He faintly felt that the immortal master opposite him was much stronger than himself. But I''m not afraid, anyway, I have His Majesty''s Sword Immortal Puppet in hand. "stop!" The immortal master on the opposite side didn''t speak, only saw him sacrifice a low-grade Houtian flying sword and shoot towards Meng Tian. Seeing this, Meng Tian took out the sword fairy puppet and urged it¡ª"Om!" Send out a sword aura with a size of 100 meters, blast the flying sword into flying ash, and continue to kill the fairy master. The fairy master was so shocked that he even forgot to run away, exclaiming inconceivably: "Immortal, Immortal!" Immediately after being bombarded to death. The sword energy continued to castrate, and it dissipated after cutting off several hilltops in succession. Meng Tian retracted the puppet, speechless at the immortal master''s ignorance. The vision is really too low, I am a golden fairy! Seeing that the army of the Yelang Kingdom below was all dead, they sent a direct message: "All Daqin soldiers gather and attack Yelang''s coalition forces with me!" ¡­ In the coalition camp of Yelang Kingdom. A group of marshals had just returned to the camp after sending off the immortal master. "Don''t worry, everyone, the immortal teacher I invited from Yelang Kingdom is at the level of immortality, and it is easy to deal with Daqin''s gang!" It is estimated that he will come back with the head of the general of the Great Qin Army soon! Hearing this, the other marshals present were all happy, and one of them said: "When we occupy this city, the troops behind will be able to enter Daqin continuously." "Under our alliance, the land of Daqin is at your fingertips!" "Haha, I''ll discuss how to distribute Daqin''s territory later!" "..." All the marshals were discussing happily. "stop!" A piercing sound came from the air. "Haha, it must be the head of the fairy who came back!" A group of marshals quickly threw out their tents and looked up. Immediately confused. Because they didn''t see any fairy elders, but a middle-aged man wearing the costume of a Great Qin general was floating high in the sky, and a large group of Great Qin generals were flying towards him in the distance. "What''s going on here, Master Immortal?" Seeing this scene, many marshals were furious, unbelievable. "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" "Archers, shoot them down!" Although Marshal Yelang didn''t know what happened, he also knew that the situation was not good, so he quickly ordered. But at this moment, they saw Meng Tian release a tall iron man, and in front of the iron man suddenly appeared densely packed transparent rapiers, shooting towards them like raindrops. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­" Immediately, the battalion of the allied forces of various countries screamed intensively, and tens of thousands of enemy troops were killed by the sword energy at this moment. This group of marshals of the Alliance of Nations didn''t understand until their death, where did the immortal masters they sent go? Also, why did this group of Great Qin troops fly... Above, Meng Tian urged the Sword Immortal Puppet to wipe out most of the enemy''s troops, and immediately ordered the Great Qin Army who had just arrived behind him: This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Go down and clean up the battlefield, and leave no enemy behind!" "yes!" Immediately, the Daqin army rushed into the enemy camp, and there was another massacre. Meng Tian glanced around at night, the vigilance in his heart has not been eliminated. He always felt that the reason why this group of enemy troops were so rampant was that there must be something stronger to rely on. Otherwise, just a mere cultivator who cultivates emptiness and harmonizes the Tao will be invincible? It''s just that after some investigation, he didn''t find anything unusual. All the enemy troops below were slaughtered, and the land returned to tranquility. Meng Tian waited for a long time, but still did not find anything abnormal. Only then did he dare to confirm that the enemy country really had no more cards. This result surprised him very much. The idea of ??the so-called United Nations is too simple, right? Do you think you can beat Daqin with these alone? Simply ignorant, stupid. Meng Tian felt that since the Yelang Kingdom was so arrogant, he could go to their capital and attack Huanglong directly! Let them take a look at the strength of the Great Qin army! He immediately ordered: "Leave 5,000 people to clean up the battlefield and protect Yun County, and the rest will follow me to defeat Yelang Kingdom!" ¡­ Daqin, outside the city of Xianyang. "Hurry up!" "Move faster!" Wang Jian, Wang Ben''s father and son, and Li Xin are tensely dispatching troops and preparing food and grass. They are going to set off as soon as possible to reinforce Meng Tian. It turned out that after Yingzheng realized that the border of Daqin was attacked by Yelang Kingdom, he first sent Meng Tian to carry the sword fairy puppet, as well as the elite soldiers of Daqin, to support Yun County. But Wang Jian and the others are the rear troops, the real army. After all, Ying Zheng didn''t know how many troops and strong men the opponent had prepared for this raid, so he didn''t dare to be careless. What''s more, since the fighting has started, Daqin will naturally take advantage of the situation to destroy the enemy''s country and expand its territory! However, just as Wang Jian and the others were busy and busy, and finally finished their preparations and were about to lead the army to set off, suddenly¡ª¡ª "Buzz!" The tiger amulet on Wang Jian''s waist suddenly lit up. The next moment, he heard Ying Zheng''s voice: "Wang Jian, come back, there is no need to send troops." As soon as this remark came out, the generals present were all surprised. "Your Majesty, what does this mean?" Li Xin was very puzzled and looked at everyone blankly. Wang Ben was also puzzled and said: "Yeah, could it be that something happened, maybe the enemy army has been dealt with?" Hearing this, Wang Jian shook his head: "How could the Yelang Kingdom be wiped out so easily when it joined forces with many other countries?" Wang Jian felt that His Majesty thought he was old and wanted to change the commander-in-chief, right? However, now that he is strong and healthy, he can really fight again! Could it be that His Majesty thinks his contribution is too great, and is afraid that his contribution will shock the Lord? But His Majesty has become a fairy now, and his popularity is even higher. It stands to reason that he should not be afraid of such things! Just when Wang Jian was at a loss, Ying Zheng''s voice sounded again: "That Yelang Kingdom has been destroyed by Meng Tian." Hearing this, several people present were stunned! What the hell? We are still discussing how to start, and you, Meng Tian, ??have already wiped out the enemy country? ! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm. At this moment, a window was floating in front of Zhou Yu. What appeared in this window was the scene of Meng Tian leading 5,000 Great Qin soldiers, driving straight into the capital of Yelang and capturing the Lord of Yelang alive. Seeing that Meng Tian didn''t even use his puppets, and beat a group of Yelang soldiers to the point of crying with just five thousand Great Qin soldiers, he felt a little speechless. I''m also a little curious, the strength of the Yelang Kingdom is visibly weak, how did it have the courage to call other countries to invade Daqin? The rulers of other countries are also the same as the ruler of Yelang, are the brains made by Yone Tiangong? Can''t figure it out. When he read history in his previous life and saw the ending of Yelang Kingdom, he still didn''t believe it. Such a small and weak country was so arrogant that it provoked the powerful Han Dynasty and the emperor of the Han Dynasty at that time, and ordered an expedition to Yelang, which led to the collapse of Yelang Kingdom. But now it seems that this Yelang country is indeed so ignorant. After so many years of development in Yingzheng, the strength of Daqin is clearly visible to Zhou Yu. Among the human race in the lower realm, it far surpasses other countries. At least at present, among all the countries of the prehistoric human race, there is no one that is stronger and more fortunate than Daqin. Now, once the Yelang Kingdom was destroyed by the Great Qin, it happened to be the prelude to the Great Qin''s foreign conquest. Zhou Yu knew that Daqin would officially use troops abroad to expand its territory next! During this process, Daqin will encounter many difficulties and obstacles. Zhou Yu was not worried about this matter. After all, the current Daqin soldiers are all refining qi to transform into gods, and the generals are even refining emptiness and harmony. Coupled with the four sword fairy puppets given by him, unless there is some strong golden fairy who makes a move, it is impossible to be the opponent of the Daqin army. As far as he knew, the countries around Daqin were not powerful, let alone the strong Jinxian. Presumably, the territorial expansion plan will soon succeed. In this way, Daqin''s luck will rise again. At that time, Yingzheng, as the lord of the Great Qin Dynasty, will definitely be able to improve his cultivation base by practicing the "Son of Heaven Conferred God Art". Most of them will be able to hit Jinxian with these luck. With a certain amount in his heart, Zhou Yu no longer paid close attention to the situation in Daqin. After all, this is Yingzheng''s business, and he has done almost everything he can do, and he will teach him the rest, and Daqin will do it. In the days that followed, Zhou Yu became obsessed with cultivation, and occasionally paid attention to a few sub-farms, as well as Daqin''s movements. On Daqin''s side, the situation was just as he expected. The generals from all walks of life led the Daqin army to attack the city with their sword fairy puppets. In just a few months, dozens of surrounding countries have been wiped out and surrendered! And their land was naturally integrated into the Great Qin, and the territory of the Great Qin expanded several times! In this way, Daqin''s fortune naturally soared. These neighboring countries are no longer as arrogant as the Yelang Kingdom. We all know that Great Qin is strong and prosperous, and many countries have offered to submit their resignations and are willing to surrender before the war started. This is a soldier who surrenders without fighting. They all have seen the strength of Daqin in these years. Although they don''t want to be a part of Daqin, they know that they can''t afford to provoke such a behemoth. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ If he resisted stubbornly, the result would probably be similar to that of Yelang Kingdom, so he chose to surrender. And other countries that are unwilling to surrender also know the power of Daqin and are afraid of Daqin''s strong soldiers and generals. They chose to form an alliance and organize coalition forces to try to resist. At the beginning, their coalition forces did achieve some results, stopping the progress of the Great Qin army. After all, they only need to defend the city, not to attack it. However, this situation broke down after Great Qin Meng sacrificed the sword fairy puppet. A sword energy from the sword fairy puppet broke open the city gate directly, and they couldn''t resist it at all. Meng Tian and others divided into four groups, leading the Daqin army to continuously expand the territory of Daqin. Zhou Yu practiced for several months. Seeing that Daqin was developing steadily and did not encounter any major difficulties, he stopped paying attention to it for the time being and began to think about the future development of his farm. He first opened the window of Longjiefen Farm, wanting to observe the situation here. I saw that Ao Lie was still busy on the farm as usual, leading many dragon children. After several months, Longjiefen Farm has officially started operation. All kinds of crops have been introduced into it, and the planting process is also very smooth. In order to make Dragon Realm recognize this sub-farm more, Zhou Yu specially gave Dragon Realm members a little sweetness before. He gave Ao Lie the authority to occasionally take out part of the mature crops for the children of the Dragon Realm to eat. Let them experience the magic of their crops. Sure enough, the children of the Dragon Clan who ate these crops, as well as the high-level members of the Dragon Clan, were shocked, and naturally supported the development of the farm even more excited. There are even many high-level dragon clan members who have joined the farming team. At this time, Zhou Yu was very satisfied when he saw that Zhulong was hard at work on the sub-farm. This candle dragon and other high-ranking dragon clans, as quasi-sages and a group of Daluo Jinxians, naturally also have great luck. They farmed, making the farm''s benefits very good, and Zhou Yu even ordered Ao Lie to expand the farm area. Now, the scale of Longjiefen Farm has even surpassed the scale of Huaguoshan. It became the sub-farm that contributed the most to Zhou Yu. Seeing the thriving development of the Longjie sub-farm, Zhou Yu turned his attention to the Tianting sub-farm again. When this sub-farm was first established, Zhou Yu was still a little worried. One day in the sky, one year on the ground. If one''s own crops also follow this rule, the harvest may be pitifully small. But he soon discovered that his worries were unnecessary. Facts have proved that no matter where the crops on the farm are, their growth laws are the same as those in the lower realm. Because of the better conditions in Heaven, the harvest cycle is shorter than normal. This gave Zhou Yu an idea to focus on planting those crops with a long growth cycle and high environmental requirements on the farm in Tianting. In this way, the environment of the Heavenly Court can be maximized. Zhou Yu estimated that if he really did this, the harvest of crops in Heavenly Court would not be much worse than that in Dragon Realm. Of course, there is still not enough manpower in the Tianting sub-farm, and I don''t know if Nezha has resolved it? Zhou Yu didn''t urge him, and looked at the Huaguoshan sub-farm again, only to find that the farm was almost deserted. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ After all, Sun Wukong went out to complete the breakthrough, and half a year has passed in the lower realm. The monkeys and grandchildren of Huaguo Mountain are not lucky, or even small lucky. It is estimated that it will be restored to normal after Sun Wukong returns and reopens. This problem is very similar to Tianting sub-farm, because there are not enough lucky people. Zhou Yu began to think that he must find some capable helpers for Monkey King. But who to turn to? Suddenly, Zhou Yu had a flash of inspiration! He thought of those monsters on the westbound road! In order to arrange the westbound plan, Fomen has booked a large group of monsters! Although the strength of these monsters varies and their IQs vary, they are basically lucky. Otherwise, Buddhism would not choose them as the hardships along the way to learn the scriptures. There are even quite a few of them, who are themselves gods of heaven, sent by Buddhist disciples. Either it is the mount of a certain Buddha, or the boy of a certain great god, or the great **** himself. The reason why they were sent to participate in the Journey to the West project was also because the people behind them had reached a cooperation with Buddhism. On the one hand, they have inherited the favor of the Buddhist sect, and on the other hand, they can gain some luck merits by participating in it. Of course, these are those monsters with a background. As for those who have no background, the end will be more miserable. Although they also had good luck, they basically ended up being beaten to death by Monkey King. Not to mention carve up luck and merits, you can''t even survive. Although the luck of these guys is far inferior to Monkey King himself, it is completely enough to be used as a helper in the distribution of the farm. When this plan came into being, Zhou Yu felt that it was very feasible, so he immediately thought about it. Soon, he had some ideas. There are some difficulties in getting these monsters to come to the farm to help him work, and he must first find a way to solve it. The first difficulty is how to find them. There are still at least five hundred years to go before Sun Wukong learns from his disciples. Many of these monsters have not descended to earth, and are still in the Heavenly Palace. In this way, my target can only be placed on the group of monsters with no background. You can''t go to heaven by yourself, force them out of their respective forces, and then farm for yourself, right? It would be foolish to do so. As for those monsters with no background, it is also difficult to subdue them. Those who can be selected into the westbound plan by Buddhism, even monsters with no background, are great monsters who have attained the Tao. Basically, they occupy the mountain as the king and have reached the peak of the demon life. Although this is five hundred years later, I think they are doing well now. After all, five hundred years is not a long time for monsters like them. As long as one reaches the Golden Immortal Realm, even without the Golden Immortal Realm, it is possible to cultivate for five hundred years without any increase in strength. Not everyone is like Zhou Yu, who has a system by his side, and improving his strength is as easy as eating and drinking. Therefore, the gap brought about by these five hundred years is negligible. In this case, how can I subdue them and let them be a helper to my tenants? This is a question to think about. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ But before he could think clearly, he saw a ray of light coming from the distant sky in the Huaguo Mountain by the window, and quickly entered the mountain. It was the Monkey King who had just returned to Huaguo Mountain from the extraterrestrial space. Immediately, he stopped thinking about other things for the time being, and paid attention to the movement of Huaguo Mountain first. After all, the two quasi-sages, Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian, came back to Huaguo Mountain with Monkey King. ¡­ Huaguo Mountain. After Monkey King fell into the mountains, he immediately went to the farm to check the situation. When he saw the almost deserted farmland in Huaguo Mountain, his face was mournful and heartbroken. Seeing the king coming back, the surrounding monkeys and grandchildren originally wanted to run over to surround him. Seeing this scene, I dared not move forward, for fear of being beaten. After all, they are responsible for tending the farm. In fact, they are also very wronged. I worked so hard to take care of these crops every day, but these crops didn''t give me face and all died. Seeing the appearance of his king now, I feel very guilty. "My lord, we don''t know what these crops are..." In the end, the gibbon monkey stood up and wanted to explain the situation to Sun Wukong, but Sun Wukong waved his hand to stop him. Sun Wukong naturally wouldn''t blame them, he just blamed himself. He immediately ordered: "Children, hurry up and clean up the farm with me and replant crops!" Hearing this, a group of monkeys quickly started to move and followed him to work. At this moment, two more rays of light flashed across the sky, Patriarch Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian rushed to Huaguo Mountain almost at the same time. Taoist Qinglian was even more surprised when he saw that Monkey King was actually running some kind of farm. He really didn''t understand why a monkey with great luck would be obsessed with this kind of work? Could it be that this was also instigated by Buddhism? For a moment, the way he looked at Bodhi became a little weird. On the side, Bodhi felt even more resentful when he saw Taoist Qinglian''s expression. In his opinion, the reason why Sun Wukong became like this is entirely the responsibility of Tongtian. It is really shameless to pretend to be very confused now! Extremely hateful! But at this moment, Bodhi heard Sun Wukong''s urging: "Old Immortal, what are you still doing?" "Didn''t you see that the farm has become like this? Hurry up and help me with my work." "Do you still want to have dinner?" Hearing this, Bodhi hurriedly took out the nine-toothed rake and shouted: "I''m coming!" Then, he walked into the farmland, and like a group of monkeys, he pouted his buttocks and started working skillfully. Seeing this scene, Taoist Qinglian was even more stunned! This... What''s the situation? After all, this Bodhi is also a sage and a good corpse. In order to gain the trust of this stone monkey, he is willing to humiliate himself like this? For a while, Taoist Qinglian was even more incomprehensible. He made up his mind to find out what attracted the monkey, so that he was so obsessed with farming, and even pulled Bodhi to work together? Immediately, Taoist Qinglian came to Sun Wukong and asked doubtfully: "Stone Monkey, what are you farming this farm for? What''s so special about this farm?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Unexpectedly, Sun Wukong was very impatient and said without giving him face at all: "Didn''t you see that I''m busy with work now?" "Daozhang, you can either help me with the work, or find a place to play by yourself." Hearing this, Taoist Qinglian couldn''t help but be speechless. If he followed his normal temper and was squeezed like this, he would have to go crazy on the spot. Even if this person is a stone monkey, he still has to teach him a lesson. UU reading But he was really curious and wanted to know the reason why Sun Wukong did this, and even Bodhi followed suit. On the other side, seeing Taoist Qinglian deflated, Bodhi was very happy, and immediately said: "Why are you standing there? We are busy, get out of the way!" Hearing this, Taoist Qinglian was upset. In his opinion, the reason why Bodhi is so arrogant is because he knows why Sun Wukong did this. He was angry in his heart, guessing that this matter must be related to the Buddhist plan, secretly said: The more you are afraid that I will know this secret, the more I will not follow your wishes! Immediately, he ignored his posture, and asked Monkey King: "Do you have more tools, Pindao also wants to try!" Hearing this, Monkey King took a break. He thought for a while, and remembered that Taoist Qinglian was a master of swordsmanship, so he pointed to the pests crawling around in the ground and said: "You use sword energy to kill insects." Hearing this, Taoist Qinglian nodded and looked at the bugs in the ground. But seeing these bugs sticking to the lake and rolling in the rotting vegetation, they looked very humble. There was a sense of shame in him. To use my own sword energy to kill such a lowly thing? Seeing Taoist Qinglian''s delay, Sun Wukong couldn''t help frowning, saying: "You don''t even know this? Let me show you." After speaking, he personally demonstrated to Taoist Qinglian **** insects with sword energy. I saw a flash of sword energy flying out from his fingertips. "laugh!" A bug was killed in an instant, turned into two pieces and fell to the ground. Taoist Qinglian looked shocked, sword energy can really be used to kill insects! v900 Chapter 111： Great chaos! The full version of Magic Ape Breathing Method! 900 arrays... After listening to the narration of a group of heavenly soldiers, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother both pondered and were stunned. In this way, the farm opened by Nezha really has such a magical effect? And it sounds like, it seems that the strength can only be improved when the land is plowed. Otherwise, those fairy gods who helped harvest the crops before would not have been unaware. That said, the land used as a farm is at the heart of the effect. And this is exactly where the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were puzzled. This heaven is originally a place in the clouds, not all of it is made of soil. It is only because the gods and gods in the heavens have courtyards, and they need to plant spiritual roots, fairy grass, etc., that they dig up to the sky from the lower realm. But at the beginning, I didn''t see that the soil had such a miraculous effect, did I? Even in the entire wilderness, even in the memories of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother from ancient times to the present, there is no soil to be found, and the effect is similar to that of Nezha. It''s really weird. The two thought about it, and the queen mother suddenly felt a move. She let a group of heavenly soldiers retreat, and then said to the Jade Emperor: "Your Majesty, do you think this has something to do with the Huaguo Mountain stone monkey?" As soon as this remark came out, the Jade Emperor was also shocked, and Tong Kong magnified a little. He suddenly remembered that what Nezha did in the Heavenly Court was exactly the same as that monkey in Huaguo Mountain! At that time, after the stone monkey returned to Huaguo Mountain, like Nezha, he opened up a farm to grow crops without warning. It was a surprise to them. If Nezha and Stone Monkey are really related, doesn''t that mean that Nezha is also related to Tongtian? In their minds, the reason why Monkey ran a farm in Huaguo Mountain was instigated by Tongtian behind his back. And Nezha is also following him now, so naturally he was instructed by Tongtian. It''s just that they don''t understand, even if Tongtian is unhappy with Tianting, he wants to deal with Tianting. But what did he mean by asking Nezha to open up a farm? Is it possible that he deliberately wanted to do such an unsightly thing in the heavenly court, and then spread it to let the prehistoric powerhouse know, disgusting himself? It seems unlikely. In other words, in fact, Nezha has nothing to do with Tongtian at all, but it is interesting to see the stone monkey running a farm in Huaguoshan, so he also does it in his mansion? This fits his character very well. However, this also cannot explain why his field has such a magical effect. For a while, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were even more puzzled. The two of them thought for a long time but couldn''t come up with a clue. The Jade Emperor simply gave up and said to the Queen Mother directly: "Let''s just call Nezha here and see what he has to say." Hearing this, the Queen Mother hesitated for a moment, but also nodded. Although Nezha opened up the farm in his mansion, this place is heaven after all. It''s okay for them to ask. The point is, they really want to know why this happened. Immediately, the Jade Emperor sent heavenly soldiers to call Nezha. ¡­ Nezha''s mansion, in the hall, Nezha and Yang Jian are sitting and drinking. But at this time the two did not say anything. Yang Jianwu was drinking by himself, but Nezha was contacting Zhou Yu to report on the crops. But at this time, a heavenly soldier came running from outside and said to Nezha: "The Jade Emperor ordered, please go to the Yaochi immediately, the God of the Three Altars Haihui!" Hearing this, Nezha immediately knew why the Jade Emperor saw him. He didn''t panic in his heart, and hurriedly asked Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, the Jade Emperor has summoned me, and he must want to ask about the farm. What should I do?" Soon Zhou Yu got a reply: "Don''t worry, they can''t find any clues about the farm." "You learn from Wukong, just fool them." Hearing this, Nezha suddenly had an idea in his heart. He also saw it when the monkey coaxed Bodhi back then. For this kind of thing, he is naturally handy. "Second brother, I''m going to Yaochi." Dang even greeted Yang Jian, and immediately prepared to leave. "Nezha, I''ll go with you." Unexpectedly, at this time, Yang Jian took the initiative to stop Nezha and demanded. Hearing this, Nezha couldn''t help but startled. Seeing Yang Jian''s eyes, he suddenly understood that the second brother was afraid that the Jade Emperor would embarrass him because of the farm, so he wanted to go with him to help him. He was moved in his heart, and he didn''t refuse. He nodded and turned to Tian Bing and said: "Let''s go, go to Yao Chi to meet His Majesty." Tian Bing originally wanted to stop Yang Jian, after all, the Jade Emperor only wanted to see Nezha. But thinking of Yang Jian''s identity and status, he still didn''t speak in the end, hesitating for a moment, then turned and led the way. Soon, under the leadership of Tianbing, Yang Jian and Nezha came to Yaochi, in front of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother. "See Your Majesty, Queen Mother!" Nezha saluted. Yang Jian didn''t salute, but just stood aside, as if nothing happened. Seeing this, the Queen Mother couldn''t help feeling sullen. The Jade Emperor ignored Yang Jian, but asked Nezha directly: "Nezha, what happened to your farm?" "I recently heard some rumors that your farm has mysterious effects, but is it true?" Nezha had already made up his mind, and immediately said: "Return to Your Majesty, it is true, as long as you come to my farm to plow the fields, you can improve your strength!" The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother showed disbelief on their faces, and the Queen Mother asked: "I don''t believe it. You are not the only one farming in the heavenly court. Why haven''t you heard of other people''s farmland having this effect?" Nezha said foolishly: "It''s a long story." "When His Majesty led us into the extraterrestrial starry sky, I actually entered a special space unintentionally." As soon as this remark came out, both the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were shocked! Exclaimed in unison: "You actually entered the special star field that monkey said?" Even Yang Jian who was on the side was surprised. Even if he was far away in Guanjiang Estuary, he had heard about the special star field that was making a lot of noise in the heavenly court a while ago. Now that Nezha has actually gone in, he is naturally very interested. Nezha nodded solemnly and replied: "Yes, but I don''t know if the space I entered is the same as that of the stone monkey." Jade Emperor: "What did you encounter inside?" Nezha: "After I entered it, I quickly entered a state of epiphany, and realized something." "It includes a very perfect method of incense cultivation." Hearing this, the hearts of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother suddenly shook. It seems that the reason why Nezha''s lotus root avatar can be broken, and successfully broke through the Da Luo Jinxian, is the credit of this incense practice method! The space he and the stone monkey entered is very likely to be the same one! "Since you found something, why didn''t I report it at that time?" The queen mother was a little angry. Nezha argued: "I wanted to report it when I came out, but my father dragged me to Huaguo Mountain to encircle and suppress the monster monkeys." "Later, I learned that the space was destroyed by Taoist Qinglian, so I didn''t report it." Hearing this, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were speechless for a while. Naturally, they did not doubt the authenticity of what Nezha said. They just feel regretful that the Heavenly Court can destroy that special star field in Taoist Qinglian, find it and take it as their own. As a result, these things happened midway, and Nezha forced Nezha to report the matter to them until the special star field was destroyed. As a result, Heaven finally missed that star field. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were depressed for a long time, but in the end they couldn''t, they could only accept the result. After all, that special star field has now been destroyed by Taoist Qinglian, even if it is useless to blame Nezha. Anyway, even if they could find that star field, they wouldn''t plan to use it themselves. Instead, it is prepared to be used by the Heavenly Court to cultivate the strong. Even if it is a space opened up by saints, even if a strong person who has reached their level enters it, they will probably not gain anything. However, they are still somewhat interested in the practice method that Nezha has comprehended. In their view, that star field was completely created by the leader of Tongtian, and was used to plot against the stone monkey and block the Buddhist plan. But now Nezha has also entered it, and has also comprehended a set of cultivation methods. They don''t know if Nezha''s ability to enter that star field is also part of Tongtian''s conspiracy? Did Tongtian want him to comprehend this kind of exercise, and then come to plot against the Heavenly Court? Although Tianting and Tongtian have no enmity, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother are still a little worried. After all, he is a saint, so don''t be careless. The Queen Mother asked Nezha: "Tell me about the so-called incense cultivation method you have comprehended." "How did you realize it?" Nezha said: "I have been trapped in the restrictions of the lotus root avatar for so many years, and I have been looking forward to breaking through the restrictions and improving my strength." "After entering that star field, I will naturally enter the state of epiphany and comprehend the method of incense cultivation." Hearing Nezha''s explanation, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were even more puzzled. They also couldn''t figure out whether this incense training method was created by Nezha himself, or it was all because of that star field. If it was created by Nezha himself, why did he have to enter that star field to create it? If it wasn''t created by himself, then it was created by Tongtian? But the problem is, that special star field is completely prepared for stone monkeys. It stands to reason that the exercises and supernatural powers in it should all be prepared for the stone monkey. This kind of incense training method can break the restriction of Nezha''s lotus root real body, and it should be a set of exercises tailored for Nezha. How could Tongtian tailor a set of exercises for Nezha? This does not meet their previous conjectures. Neither the Jade Emperor nor the Queen Mother spoke immediately, but began to transmit voices secretly. The queen mother said: "Your Majesty, is it possible that the method of cultivating incense and fire that Nezha said was really created by the Master Tongtian?" The Jade Emperor thought about it, and suddenly said: "It''s very possible!" "After all, the true spirits he has taught so many disciples are all on the list of gods, and they haven''t improved their strength for many years." "It''s not impossible for him to create a method of cultivation for his disciples." The Queen Mother was even more puzzled: "However, if he was created for the Jiejiao disciples, why didn''t he pass it on to the Jiejiao disciples directly, but let Nezha enter that star field and pass it on to Nezha?" "Could it be that you want Nezha to learn it and then pass it on to the Heavenly God of Jiejiao?" "Isn''t it superfluous?" Nezha, as a disciple of Chanjiao, has every reason not to pass on this exercise to his disciples of Jiejiao. If Nezha hides his secrets at that time, wouldn''t his idea come to naught? The Queen Mother was puzzled. The Jade Emperor narrowed his eyes and thought again. After a while, the voice was transmitted again: "Maybe, he wants to stir up internal conflicts in Chanjiao!" As soon as this remark came out, Queen Mother''s eyes lit up immediately, and she suddenly realized in her heart. That''s right, you must know that Tongtian doesn''t just have a grudge against the Western religion, it also has a lot of hatred for the interpretation of the religion. Back then, in the Conferred God War, Interpretation and Intervention were still rivals, but they were finally favored by the West. Tongtian has every reason to create this set of exercises and pass them on to Nezha, and then use this to provoke internal conflicts in explaining the teachings! The two found a new way of thinking in an instant, and looked at Nezha again. Now, the two still have a curious place. It''s Nezha''s method to allow the immortal gods to continue to improve their strength! Although the special star field in Tongtian was destroyed, their original idea of ??cultivating the immortal gods of the heavens also fell through. But now Nezha has brought back a cultivation method that can also enhance the strength of the heavenly gods. At least for now, it seems that the reason why Nezha was able to break through the restrictions of the Conferred God List must also be due to the method of cultivation. If you can figure out this technique that can enhance the strength of the sealed immortal god, it will be a big gain. The Jade Emperor continued to ask: "Nezha, since your breakthrough is due to the practice of incense, why did you deceive the immortals, saying that you need to plow the fields to break through?" The Queen Mother also looked at Nezha with stern eyes. Seeing this, Nezha said innocently: "Your Majesty, I did not deceive!" "Cultivating the field is actually the content of the practice of incense cultivation that I understand." "It must be cultivated while cultivating this method, and cooperate with plowing to be more efficient!" "Otherwise, it''s impossible for me to open up a farm in my mansion and farm all day long." "Speaking of which, this is the inspiration I got from that stone monkey." Hearing Nezha''s explanation, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were also dumbfounded. What Nezha said can indeed explain these things. Although they are the masters of the Heavenly Court, Nezha has comprehended the exercises himself, so it is not easy for them to let Nezha take them out for inspection. After all, the method of cultivation is the secret of all practitioners, how can it be revealed to others at will? However, they were still somewhat skeptical. The Queen Mother asked: "Nezha, what you said is true, don''t lie, it''s a serious crime!" Nezha hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, everything I said is true, and there is absolutely no lie!" "If you don''t believe me, you can send immortal gods to my farm to plow the fields. I will guide them. I believe their strength will definitely be improved!" Hearing this, both the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother nodded. If they want to make the gods of heaven stronger, there is only this way. You can''t force Nezha to hand over that set of exercises, can you? Just kidding, although they really want to do this, they are still very concerned about their face as the master of the Three Realms. If this matter gets out, saying that they robbed the skills of the immortal gods under them, then how can they hang around in the wilderness? If Chanjiao knows that his disciples have been robbed of their skills, it may not be easy to solve. That Yuanshi Tianzun is notoriously protective. Now the immortal gods who intercept the teaching are not very obedient, if they mess up the teaching, they will really be in trouble! Moreover, now it seems that Nezha''s method is feasible. Let the fairy gods of heaven go to him to cultivate, and then improve the strength of being sealed by the list of gods. Since Nezha took the initiative to propose this method, he would definitely not mind. Besides, in front of his own face, he probably wouldn''t dare to do anything foolish. Immediately, the Jade Emperor smiled and said to Nezha: "So good." "It''s great that you can think about other immortals and contribute to Heaven!" Nezha said: "Thank you for your compliment, Your Majesty, this is what I should do." "After all, there are many colleagues who cannot improve their strength like me. I am honored to be able to contribute some strength!" The Jade Emperor was more satisfied with Nezha''s answer, and immediately said: "That''s great, I allow other gods to go to you to improve their strength." "Go back and get ready." Hearing this, Nezha knew that he had succeeded in cheating this time. Now the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother have no doubts, and they also agreed to let other gods enter the farm to cultivate. I actually fooled these two Lords of the Three Realms, it''s really cool! Nezha finally experienced the feeling of monkeys playing with Buddhism and heaven. Immediately said: "Nezha resigns!" After speaking, he and Yang Jian voluntarily withdrew from Yaochi. During the conversation between the three of them, Yang Jian didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, and listened quietly all the time. The Jade Emperor was already used to this and didn''t feel any discomfort. After Nezha left, the Jade Emperor directly ordered the Heavenly Soldiers to spread the news: "All the immortals and gods in the heaven can go to Nezha to cultivate fields and improve their strength!" As soon as the news came out, the entire Heavenly Court was shocked! Countless gods were startled. After all, these fairy gods have also heard before, what Nezha said, the method of improving strength that can break through the restrictions of the list of gods. That is to plow the fields for him. This method has just started to spread, naturally it has received a lot of doubts. In their view, plowing the fields to improve their strength or something is just an excuse to sell dog meat. Nezha didn''t want to announce the way to improve his strength at all, so he deliberately said that farming can improve his strength, which disgusted them. This is actually looking for labor in disguise, and let the fairy gods work for him for free. For this reason, Nezha''s reputation in Tianting dropped rapidly. But now, when these fairy gods learned that even the Jade Emperor personally issued an order, saying that they could go to Nezha''s farm to cultivate and improve their strength. They were all dumbfounded. They even wondered, did the Jade Emperor drink too much and give orders indiscriminately? What Nezha said was obviously a lie. It''s no surprise that anyone in the heavenly court believed it. How could even the Jade Emperor believe it? But after some doubts, many of them really believed it. After all, the Jade Emperor is the Lord of the Three Realms, with supreme majesty. In his position, it is unlikely that he will tell lies. If what Nezha said is false, it is impossible for the Jade Emperor to help him promote it. In this way, the method Nezha said is very likely to be true! They still believed in the Jade Emperor. At the same time, they were also very shocked. Unexpectedly, what Nezha said turned out to be true! Just plowing the fields can really improve your strength! For a while, the gods in the heaven who had scolded Nezha for treating them as fools couldn''t sit still. They all returned to Nezha''s mansion and asked to help Nezha farm! When Nezha saw this scene, he was naturally happy in his heart, but he was not surprised. Instead, it feels more fulfilling. Of course he knew the Jade Emperor''s influence among the gods in heaven. As long as the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are fooled, it will no longer be difficult for the gods and gods in the entire heaven to come and plow their farms. With his permission, a group of fairy gods soon got permission to enter the farm to cultivate! Of course, before they went in to farm, Nezha specially trained them, taught them how to farm, and then let them get started. And a new rule was promulgated that the gods who enter the farm to cultivate must not damage the crops too much. If you damage too many crops, please leave the farm! After all, there are so many gods and gods in heaven, if they come to their own farms to cultivate, and each of them destroys a little crop, then the accumulation will be a huge loss to the farm. For Nezha''s rule, these gods were not happy at first. In their view, these crops are nothing more than ordinary Nether crops, even if they are all killed, it is no big deal. Their focus is on improving their strength, they only pay attention to the process of cultivation, and they don''t pay attention to the results at all. But under Nezha''s strong request, even if he was dissatisfied, he could only endure it and came according to Nezha''s request. In this way, this dissatisfaction soon weakened due to the improvement of the strength of the first wave of immortal gods who entered the farm to cultivate! The first batch of fairy gods discovered that after they had been farming in Nezha''s farm for a period of time, the situation turned out to be as Nezha said, and their strength had improved! Weeping with joy all the time! Because of the list of gods, their strength has not improved a little for a long time. Now, even a little looseness gave them hope! Soon, the news spread throughout the heavenly court, which once again shocked the gods in the heavenly court. Some gods who were still on the sidelines no longer doubted at all, and asked to join Nezha''s farm. For a while, Nezha''s mansion was occupied by the figures of gods and gods, all of whom were asked to farm. As a result, Nezha''s farm area is somewhat insufficient. For the opportunity to farm, these gods even quarreled with each other, and almost fought in the heaven! There are also some who see that there is no chance, so they try to open up a farm in their own mansion, thinking that it will also be effective. But soon it was discovered that it was completely useless, only Nezha''s farm could do it. For a while, Nezha''s side became even more lively. Nezha had to continue to expand the scope of the farm. In the end, even Li Jing was asked by the immortals to move the mansion to another place, and let the place be used as farmland by Nezha. Li Jing was naturally very depressed, but he didn''t dare to offend the immortals, so he could only admit it. What made him sad was that Nezha was so popular now, and he had to weigh it carefully if he wanted to teach him a lesson. The farm has expanded tenfold, but under the looting of the gods, Nezha has almost no chance to plow the field by himself. Reluctantly, Nezha could only drink tea while looking at the crowd, pointing the gods to work from time to time Under such furious work, Zhou Yu was the one who benefited the most. The crops in the Heavenly Court can mature a batch in almost half an hour, which is half a month when converted into the human world, and they are all extremely valuable crops! In Hongmeng Farm, Zhou Yu was counting his income. Although the crops recovered by this wave of Tianting sub-farms are similar to those of other sub-farms. But because of the high value of the crop species itself, the recovered gold coins are very rich. He recovered all the crops accumulated during this period, and it was another rich gold coin. Seeing this, Zhou Yu was very satisfied. He really feels now that after establishing three sub-farms, his gold coin income efficiency has skyrocketed. Far more than before. He was overjoyed, and immediately opened the lottery interface and adjusted the prize pool to a prize pool of one million gold coins. Since there are so many gold coins, of course there will be a lottery. He also hasn''t drawn a lottery in a while. The supernatural powers he obtained before have almost been practiced by him. The main reason is that if he wants to continue to improve his cultivation, he cannot rely on cultivation. Now he is already a strong Taiyi Golden Immortal. The improvement in strength brought about by cultivation alone is pitifully small in a short period of time. It can only be increased by the cultivation obtained through the system lottery. In addition, Nezha did not live up to his expectations, and pulled Yang Jian over to become a tenant of the sub-farm. Yang Jian is not the same as the other gods who joined the farm in Tianting, he is a man of great luck at the same level as Nezha. Zhou Yu didn''t want to give any favors to other gods. After all, by cultivating on the farm themselves, they can enhance their strength that cannot be improved. This alone is not treating them badly. But for Yang Jian, he didn''t intend to treat him like this. To be honest, Zhou Yu didn''t really regard the gods in the heaven as tenants in the farm. The reason why they come to farm is entirely because they want to improve their strength and make them truly loyal to the farm, which is impossible. What''s more, they themselves belong to the fairy gods who explain and cut off the teachings, and they are very loyal to their respective sects. But Yang Jian is different. Although Yang Jian is also a disciple of Chanjiao, Zhou Yu knows that he has no sense of belonging to Chanjiao. At the beginning, the reason why Master Yuding accepted him as his apprentice was simply to let him resist the murder on his behalf. As for himself, there was another feature that made Zhou Yu very satisfied. That is, because of his mother, Yao Ji, he hated Heaven in his heart. If it wasn''t for his lack of strength, he would have already overthrown the Heavenly Court. He is also a person of great luck, does not belong to any force, and is eager to improve his strength. Such a person is completely a tenant for Hongmeng Farm! Therefore, Zhou Yu has the heart of income for him. But now, Zhou Yu doesn''t have Taoism or other cultivation resources suitable for Yang Jian. After all, Yang Jian''s own cultivation has reached the peak of Daluo Jinxian. Many things in his hands are useless to him. Therefore, you need to rely on lottery to get it. Zhou Yu was full of anticipation, and started to click on the lottery draw: "Ding! Congratulations on getting the reward: 500-year cultivation effect x1!" "Ding! Congratulations on getting the reward: 1,000-year cultivation effect x1!" In the first two lottery draws, both of them got the cultivation effect. Zhou Yu also felt that it was not a loss. Anyway, he wanted to improve his strength now, what he lacked was the effect of cultivation. He continued to click on the lottery: "Ding, congratulations on getting the reward: Guyanghua (top-grade innate spiritual root) x1!" "Ding! Congratulations on getting the reward: 500-year cultivation effect x1!" "Ding! Congratulations on getting the reward: Sun God Iron x1!" Zhou Yu temporarily stopped the lottery draw to see the function of the Sun God Iron: "Sun God Iron, a refining material, can be used to refine high-grade Houtian Lingbao." It is also a good material, and it happens that Zhou Yu can refine weapons himself, so he can try it later. He started drawing prizes again. "Ding! Congratulations on getting the reward: "Great Chaos Technique" x1!" Zhou Yu was very pleasantly surprised when he got a great supernatural power, so he temporarily stopped to continue the lottery draw. I didn''t expect to get the supernatural power of "Great Chaos Technique"! He hurriedly checked the details of "Great Chaos Art": "The supreme skill from the world of "Eternal Life" has split into many branches, including the Great Chaos Lightning Method, Yuanjing, Qigong, Whirlpool, etc. It takes all of them to work together. Among them, the Great Chaos Lightning Method is the innate thunder, which was used by the ancient gods to open up the world in nothingness. " After reading the details of the Great Chaos Technique, Zhou Yu was even more pleasantly surprised. This magical power is very powerful, and if you can draw it, you will make a lot of money! Immediately, Zhou Yu continued to draw prizes again: "Ding! Congratulations on getting the "Chaos Demon Ape Breathing Method"!" After drawing this reward, Zhou Yu couldn''t help but froze. He remembered that he had drawn this exercise before, it was the training method of Chaos Demon Ape, one of the three thousand demon gods, and it was given to the six-eared macaque to practice. However, what was drawn at that time was the remnants. Why did it appear again now? Is it possible... Immediately, he began to check. It soon became apparent that this time it was not the fragments, but the full version! Zhou Yu immediately felt joy in his heart. Coincidentally, the remnants of the six-eared macaque''s previous practice are actually only enough to be promoted to the peak of Xuanxian. Now that there is a complete set, let alone a breakthrough, he doesn''t have to worry about the follow-up exercises! Sure enough, the rewards drawn from the million-dollar prize pool have never disappointed me! Zhou Yu then continued to draw prizes! "Ding! Congratulations on getting the reward: Taiyin Immortal Gold x1!" "Ding! Congratulations on getting the reward: 800 years of cultivation x1!" "Ding! Congratulations on getting the reward: 900 chapters of "Dao Dao"!" Zhou Yu checked the 900 chapters of "The Way of Formation": "It is from the world of stars changing, the craftsman **** Che Houyuan, the protagonist Qin Yu also learned this secret code, the formation method is superb, and he can even refine the primordial spirit treasure!" After reading the functions of this secret tome, Zhou Yu was very satisfied. According to his estimation, the chaotic spiritual treasures of the star-changing world should be equivalent to the level of innate spiritual treasures in the prehistoric world. Previously, even if Zhou Yu had learned how to refine weapons, he could only refine Houtian Lingbao. It''s not because he''s not skilled enough. UU reading In fact, in the entire prehistoric world, even the strongest saints can only refine the Houtian Lingbao at best. Xiantian spirit treasures are born naturally at the beginning of the world, and it has always been considered that they cannot be artificially refined. But Zhou Yu felt that this restriction might be broken by himself. You know, now I can directly extract the chaotic aura from the chaos. Using these chaotic auras to refine weapons will definitely be able to do things that others cannot. This lottery draw is over until now, and his gold coins have been exhausted. However, he was not in a hurry to comprehend the skills he had obtained. Instead, he called the six-eared macaque first, and taught him the entire "Chaos Demon Ape Breathing Method". After the six-eared macaque thanked him and left, he began to comprehend the nine hundred chapters of "The Way of Array". v900 Chapter 112： 12 gold people! Refining Innate Spirit Treasure! Monkeys come to Heifeng Mountain! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ For the next period of time, Zhou Yu studied the 900 chapters of "Zheng Dao" every day. This formation is also extremely advanced, and it takes a lot of time to comprehend it. Zhou Yu was obsessed with comprehension, and only spent a small part of his time every day to pay attention to the situation of each sub-farm. Fortunately, the owners of each sub-farm are mature farmers, and they don''t need any help. They stay in their own farms and work peacefully. During this period, nothing troublesome happened. In the sub-farm of Tianting, the news that plowing the fields for Nezha can improve his strength was quickly confirmed in the entire Tianting. Every day, the gods of heaven go to Nezha''s farm to plow the fields. Because there are too many immortal gods who are required to plow the fields, Nezha has to limit the plowing time of each immortal **** to ensure that each immortal **** can cultivate. At the same time, he didn''t want to waste so much manpower, and began to quickly prepare for the expansion of the sub-farm area. Because of the jade emperor''s golden mouth and jade words, there is no difficulty in developing it. As for the Huaguoshan Farm, although there are two holy and good corpses, Taoist Qinglian and Patriarch Bodhi, the two have not started a war for the time being. They are all helping Monkey King to plow the fields. In the Longjie sub-farm, Ao Lie has already received the support of all the dragon clans for opening the farm, so there is no problem. As for Hongmeng Farm, Zhou Yu didn''t have to worry about it at all. Both Yingzheng and Six-Eared Macaque are old tenants, and they don''t need to open up a sub-farm, and they are fully capable of working on the farm. The six-eared macaque keeps farming during the day, and at night, he comprehends the "Breathing Method of the Confused Demonic Ape" given to him by Zhou Yu. As for Yingzheng, he also worked on the farm during the day, and returned to Daqin at night to plan the world with the courtiers. With the help of four sword fairy puppets, his plan to expand the territory went extremely smoothly. In just a few months, the soldiers of Great Qin quickly occupied many small surrounding countries and turned them into the territory of Great Qin. And it is still constantly fighting against neighboring countries. However, this situation only lasted for a few months. That night, Ying Zheng returned to Xianyang City from Hongmeng Farm as usual. In the Qilin Hall, a group of ministers had already lined up, waiting for Ying Zheng to come back to court. As soon as Ying Zheng sat on the dragon chair, Li Si stood up and played to him: "Your Majesty, the battle on the frontier has changed today!" Hearing this, Ying Zheng was slightly surprised and asked: "What has changed?" Usually when I come back, what Li Si plays is basically good news, and this is the first time like today. Lees said: "Daqin''s four-way army is now facing difficulties!" "There are more and more immortals appearing in the enemy country. Although they are still no match for the Sword Immortal Puppet, but the number of Sword Immortal Puppet is too small to deal with it!" Hearing this, Ying Zheng pondered. This is also expected. The name of Daqin''s army spread almost all over the human race in Nanbubuzhou. Many countries that have not yet been conquered by the Great Qin know that they are not opponents of the Great Qin army, so many of them have chosen alliances. Within these countries, there are more or less immortals in each country. When these immortals got together, not only their strength skyrocketed, but they also formed some powerful formations. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Even though he was still no match for Sword Immortal Puppet, it was far from being as easy to deal with as before. If this continues, the pace of Daqin''s foreign wars will inevitably slow down, and maybe it will stop there. This is not what Ying Zheng wants to see. His goal is to unify the entire prehistoric human race, and this is just the beginning, how can he stop there? However, he can''t think of any good way now. The four sword fairy puppets are still a little short. He sighed, and finally decided to go back and ask Zhou Yu for help. Immediately, Ying Zheng ordered the ministers: "We''re all waiting here, I''ll go back and figure out a way!" Hearing this, all the ministers agreed, and Ying Zheng returned to the farm soon. He came to the door of Zhou Yu''s thatched house and said: "Elder Immortal, Ying Zheng has something to ask for an interview!" After a while, the wooden door of the thatched cottage opened with a creak, and Zhou Yu came out. He didn''t blame Ying Zheng for disturbing him late at night, and asked: "Ying Zheng, what do you want from me?" Ying Zheng replied: "Immortal Elder, Daqin has encountered some obstacles in the foreign war, please help the Immortal Elder!" Immediately, Ying Zheng informed Zhou Yu of the situation that Da Qin had encountered. Ying Zheng pleaded: "Immortal Elder, can you refine some more Sword Immortal puppets?" "You don''t need the Golden Immortal Realm, just the Celestial Immortal level is enough." Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded and began to think. Refining the sword fairy puppet is of course not a big deal for him. What he was thinking about was whether he could use the 900 chapters of "Zheng Dao" he had recently obtained on this matter? Now Zhou Yu has learned a lot from the 900 chapters of "The Way of Formation", but he hasn''t found a chance to practice it yet. He felt that Daqin''s current situation was an opportunity. So, after a while, Zhou Yu suddenly remembered something, and said to Ying Zheng: "This matter is simple. I remember that you Daqin cast twelve golden men in the past. You go and get them first." Hearing Zhou Yu''s request, Ying Zheng was taken aback, feeling a little puzzled. Speaking of the Twelve Golden Men, they were also his favorite things in the past. After he unified the six kingdoms, he collected all the weapons from all over the world, cast them, and placed them outside Xianyang Palace. It seems that the ancient gods guarded Xianyang Palace. However, this is nothing more than a mundane thing after all, and it does not help the current situation. He didn''t understand what the Immortal Chief wanted the twelve golden men to do. But he didn''t ask too much, since the fairy elder wanted it, it must be useful. Immediately, he agreed to Zhou Yu, and immediately called the six-eared macaque to help, and together they returned to Xianyang City and carried the twelve golden men back. Soon, twelve golden men appeared in the farm. These twelve golden men are even bigger than those made by the Great Qin in Zhou Yu''s previous life, each of them is a hundred meters high. Zhou Yu began to smelt it again. "boom!" The real fire of the stars moved it and directly enveloped the twelve golden people. Soon all kinds of impurities in the twelve golden people were removed one after another, and the size naturally shrunk a lot. Afterwards, Zhou Yu''s divine sense was activated, and the formations were branded into the golden man one by one. He also blended a ray of chaotic aura into each of the twelve golden men. In this way, the quality of the twelve gold people will rise in a straight line! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Twelve brand new sword fairy puppets were quickly refined! These twelve sword fairy puppets are covered in gold, and they are no longer as bulky as their predecessors. When not in use, it is only the size of a palm, and it looks more delicate and lifelike. What''s even more astonishing is that once every Twelve Golden Man is mobilized, he has the strength of Xuanxian level! Ying Zheng was overjoyed when he saw this brand new sword fairy puppet transformed from a twelve-gold man! Sure enough, he is worthy of being a fairy head, this is turning waste into treasure! "Thank you Immortal Elder!" Ying Zheng hurriedly thanked Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu nodded and didn''t say much. After handing over the twelve sword fairy puppets to Ying Zheng, he returned to the cottage. Ying Zheng thanked the six-eared macaque again, and then hurried back to Daqin. He wants to tell the good news to the officials of Daqin immediately, and put this new sword fairy puppet into use! After Yingzheng left, the six-eared macaque did not return to its hut. Instead, he came to the door of Zhou Yu''s thatched cottage again, and shouted: "Immortal Chief, I have now broken through and cultivated to the peak of Xuanxian, and now I want to go out to cross the tribulation, and I ask the Immortal Chief for permission." During this period of time, the six-eared macaque has been practicing "Chaos Demon Ape Breathing Method" very diligently, and now its strength has reached a bottleneck, and it must go through the Golden Immortal Tribulation to improve. He has already made good mental preparations for crossing the catastrophe. He came to ask Zhou Yu for instructions. Soon, Zhou Yu came out of the cottage again. He was not surprised by the increase in strength of the six-eared macaque. After all, the six-eared macaque has the origin of the devil ape in the world, and the practice of the devil ape breathing method complements each other even more. It makes perfect sense to have such a breakthrough. However, he didn''t want to just let the six-eared macaque go out to cross the catastrophe, and wanted to give him a magic weapon first. After all, when he bestowed Yingzheng the Ziguang Pagoda last time, Zhou Yu had promised him that he would find him a top-grade innate spirit treasure. Now that the six-eared macaque is about to cross the Golden Immortal Tribulation, it just so happens that he has broken through the black hole stage, can refine the chaotic aura, and has enough materials for refining. It''s also time to refine the high-grade innate spirit treasure and give it to him. The spirit stick used by the six-eared macaque has always been of poor quality, so it is time to make him a good one. Zhou Yu said to the six-eared macaque: "Don''t be in a hurry to cross the tribulation, let me prepare a weapon for you." Hearing this, the six-eared macaque was overjoyed and did not refuse: "Thank you Immortal Elder!" Immediately, he stood aside and began to wait patiently. Although he is full of confidence in surviving the Golden Immortal Tribulation, it would be great if he could have one more magic weapon to rely on. Zhou Yu walked out of the hut and came to the open space of the farm. Immediately after, some of the utensils used in the refining were laid out, and several related formations were laid out. "Buzz!" The next moment, his real star fire was sent out again and entered the furnace. After the furnace reached the state where it could be refined, Zhou Yu successively took out the Sun God Iron and Taiyin Immortal Gold. As soon as the two fairy stones came out, the entire Hongmeng Farm was immediately flooded with two opposing elements, one yin and one yang. Seeing this, the six-eared macaque on one side couldn''t help being surprised. Zhou Yu knew how to refine weapons, he naturally knew about it a long time ago. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ But he didn''t know that Zhou Yu actually had such high-quality refining materials! If the two stones of yin and yang can be refined successfully, they might be able to refine the top-grade Houtian Lingbao! Immediately, he observed more carefully. I saw Zhou Yu throwing two stones into the furnace one at a time, and immediately increased his vitality and started smelting. "Buzz!" The terrifying temperature of the real fire of the stars and the mixing of the opposing elements of the two stones reacted suddenly, bursting out with manic energy and scattered in all directions! Fortunately, these energies were all blocked by Zhou Yu''s array arranged in advance, and did not affect the farm. Immediately, under Zhou Yu''s control, the berserk power of the two stones was suppressed by the real fire of the stars, and impurities began to be slowly removed and merged with each other. After the impurities were completely removed and the two stones were fused, Zhou Yu stretched out his other palm, released two strands of black chaotic aura, and entered it. "Buzz!" When the chaotic aura was added to it, an aura erupted in the furnace again! Because of the addition of chaotic aura, the quality of the two stones has risen again! Seeing this scene, the six-eared macaque was dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, the fairy elder actually has a chaotic aura! In this way, my previous inference was completely wrong! If the refining is successful this time, it is very possible to refine the top-quality Houtian Lingbao! This is already an achievement that can only be achieved by a saint! In the furnace, the two stones have turned into a mass of colorful liquid, tumbling and wriggling like life! Soon, it took the shape of a stick. Then, Zhou Yu continued to add restrictions to it. Half an hour later, a long stick with black and white at both ends was successfully refined. "Zheng!" Zhou Yu took the spirit cudgel into his hand, and the cudgel made a clanging sound immediately, as if life had begun. At the same time, a mysterious aura emanates from it, spreading over the entire farm! Top-grade innate spirit treasure! The six-eared macaque froze in place, extremely shocked! The fairy elder actually refined the innate spirit treasure, and it turned out to be a top-grade innate spirit treasure! This is too powerful! As far as he knows, Xiantian Lingbao is conceived innately, and no one in the prehistoric world should be able to refine Xiantian Lingbao, not even a saint can do it! How did the fairy do it? For a moment, Zhou Yu''s image rose again in his heart! Unexpectedly, when he was worshiping in his heart, he saw Zhou Yu holding the spirit stick in his hand, and sighed in disappointment: "It''s only top grade, it seems that we need to continue to work hard." Hearing this, the six-eared macaque was speechless. Even top-grade innate spirit treasures are not satisfied, so does the immortal still want to refine top-grade innate spirit treasures, or innate treasures? But if you think about it carefully, the Immortal Elder can even refine high-grade innate spirit treasures, and it is entirely possible to refine even higher ones! He was excited again. "Liu Er, catch this yin and yang air stick, and go through the robbery!" Zhou Yu handed him the stick, and opened the light gate of the farm, allowing him to cross the tribulation. Now that the six-eared macaque has a top-grade innate spirit treasure, plus the middle-grade innate spirit armor that I gave him before, as well as his own abilities, there is no problem in surviving the Golden Immortal Tribulation. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ The six-eared macaque caught the yin and yang air sticks, felt the powerful aura on them, and felt even more confident. "Thank you Xianchang, I have gone through the tribulation!" The six-eared macaque thanked Zhou Yu, and left the gate of light to cross the tribulation. He entered the wilderness, found a Gobi suitable for crossing the catastrophe, sat down cross-legged, and aroused the golden immortal catastrophe. "boom!" The first Golden Immortal Tribulation fell, and was directly smashed by his stick... ¡­ Zhou Yu sent the six-eared macaque away, and suddenly a voice sounded in his ear: "Xianchang, my farm has harvested another batch of crops, please take them away!" But it was Sun Wukong from Huaguo Mountain. Immediately, Zhou Yu checked Monkey King''s stone ring, and found that there was indeed a large pile of crops piled in it. Even if it is collected, it will be recycled directly. Immediately obtained a million gold coins. But even so, Zhou Yu was not satisfied. Compared with Tianting, there is also the Longjie sub-farm, and the output of Sun Wukong''s Huaguoshan sub-farm feels a bit unsatisfactory. This may also be due to the lack of manpower in Huaguo Mountain. Although Bodhi and Qinglian Taoist are both great luck, but the number of people is too small. And they''re clearly not working hard enough! Gotta figure out a way to get them rolled! Immediately, Zhou Yu replied to Monkey King: "Wukong, you have to keep working hard. Nezha and Ao Lie''s sub-farm now has higher crop output than you." At the same time, he recalled the previous thought again. It is to make the monsters in the eighty-one Buddhist sects come to farm. He wondered if he should tell Monkey King about this and ask Monkey King to find these monsters? ¡­ Huaguo Mountain, in the Water Curtain Cave. "What, the harvest of the two junior brothers'' sub-farms has surpassed mine!" Sun Wukong suddenly jumped up from the ground and exclaimed. He also heard about Nezha and Ao Lie opening up sub-farms respectively. It''s just that he has been in Huaguo Mountain all the time, and he doesn''t have much contact with the two juniors on weekdays, and he doesn''t know much about the division of the farm between the two juniors. In Sun Wukong''s view, he was the first to open up a sub-farm, and he also had two saints and good corpses, as well as many monkeys and grandchildren to help him. The crop yield should be the highest among several sub-farms. Until he summoned Zhou Yu to collect it earlier, he had always thought so, and was still waiting for Zhou Yu to praise him. Who would have thought that not only did he not get the praise from the immortal head, but he was urged instead. The output of the other two juniors'' sub-farms is higher than his own, so the fairy leader is naturally dissatisfied with himself. But he really couldn''t figure it out, he had already worked very hard to manage the Huaguoshan sub-farm, why would he be surpassed by his two juniors? As the head of the sub-farm, he now understands the limit of what a farm can produce. In his opinion, the three identical sub-farms could not have such a big difference in crops, right? Even the Immortal Chief stated clearly that his output is not enough, how high is the output of the two juniors? What on earth did the two of them do? The environment of Huaguoshan shouldn''t be worse than Tianting and Longjie, right? Sun Wukong was extremely puzzled, he couldn''t imagine what shocking things Nezha and Ao Lie did in their respective forces. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ The former tricked all the gods and gods in the heaven into working on his farm, and the latter also mobilized all the high-level dragon clans in the dragon world to help him farm, and the efficiency was already high enough to report. The area of ??the two sub-farms is also constantly expanding, which is naturally beyond his comparability. After all, although Sun Wukong has opened up sub-farms for so long, he has not expanded the area due to limited manpower. The more he thought about it, the more difficult it was for him to accept this reality, and he even became a little scared. If the crops produced by the farm he shared could not satisfy the fairy head, would the fairy head have doubts about his ability? At that time, maybe he will deprive himself of his status as the farm owner, and replace the second or third junior brother to take over! Thinking of such a shameful thing, Monkey King felt fear in his heart. Yes, even he who had never been afraid of facing Heavenly Court and Buddhism, now he was afraid because he thought Zhou Yu would be unhappy! He paced back and forth in the cave, his mind was in a mess, and he quickly thought about what he should do, how to increase the farm''s output, and regain the approval of the fairy head? In this way, perhaps because he was too flustered, he began to doubt Taoist Qinglian and Patriarch Bodhi, these two saints and benevolent corpses. Sun Wukong felt that he, a Taiyi Golden Immortal, could display a large group of clones to work, greatly improving the efficiency of farm farming. Why can''t the two saints and good corpses? They are all quasi-sages, they should be stronger than themselves! After all, these two guys have been in Huaguoshan for so long, and they are almost familiar with the farm work, so there is no reason why the speed has not been improved. Obviously, these two guys have been eating and drinking, and have never devoted themselves to farming for themselves! Thinking of this, Monkey King became angry. He wanted to teach the two of them a lesson, but he was not strong enough to deal with them at all. I can only think of a way to run, and hope they can work hard. But he also knew that these two guys didn''t sincerely plow the fields for him at all. If you want to permanently improve the production efficiency of your sub-farm crops, you have to find another way! Just when Monkey King was racking his brains to think of countermeasures, he received another message from Zhou Yu: "Wukong, let me recommend some tenants for you. You can go find them and take them as your tenants." Immediately, it was the names of monsters. The list of monsters that Zhou Yu gave Sun Wukong is naturally the ones above the Buddhist plan. This plan was officially put on the agenda by Zhou Yu. After Sun Wukong received the list, he was overjoyed! It seems that Immortal Elder is not yet disappointed in himself, and now he has taken the initiative to help himself! He hurriedly thanked Zhou Yu, and immediately left Huaguo Mountain, followed the information on the monsters on the list, and went there according to the map. Sun Wukong has been watching on Huaguo Mountain since he went out. He wished that the Bodhi ancestor who grew on Sun Wukong''s tail would notice it immediately and followed him quietly. Afterwards, Taoist Qinglian followed quietly. Taoist Qinglian acted like a heavenly figure, even if she was following her, she swaggered and did not hide her figure. Therefore, Bodhi soon discovered his existence. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Suddenly, Bodhi was dissatisfied. During the period when he and Taoist Qinglian were in Huaguo Mountain, the two of them could be said to be fighting openly and secretly, and neither was willing to obey the other. If it weren''t for the scruples about Monkey King, the two would have already fought. Bodhi stopped following for a while, and stopped directly in front of Taoist Qinglian, and said: "It''s really embarrassing for Master Tongtian to follow him!" Hearing this, Taoist Qinglian didn''t care. Although his character is as arrogant as Tongtian, he is not stupid. Directly ironed to Bodhi: "You Bodhi himself is following you, how dare you say me?" "Do you want to be beaten again?" Hearing this, Bodhi''s face was angry, but he didn''t continue to speak. In the current situation, the most important thing is to figure out what the stone monkey is doing. Since Taoist Qinglian couldn''t get rid of him, then he couldn''t do it, so he had to follow. He no longer cared about Qinglian Taoist, and looked at Monkey King again. But at this time, Monkey King seemed to have reached the goal, and the speed of progress began to slow down. Seeing this, Taoist Qinglian couldn''t help being puzzled, and said: "This stone monkey didn''t practice in the middle of the night, why did it come here all of a sudden?" "There''s nothing special about this place." This place is a mountain range, with a radius of thousands of miles and no one inhabited, full of evil spirits. But Bodhi recognized this place and whispered: "Heifengshan, why did this monkey come here?" That''s right, this is the Heifeng Mountain where the Black Bear Spirit is located. One of the ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties of the Westward Journey prepared by Buddhism for the master and disciple of Monkey King, is recognized by Bodhi. Taoist Qinglian didn''t know why, seeing Bodhi yelling, he glanced at him puzzled. Bodhi didn''t explain either, but just observed him, looking at him from time to time with a suspicious look, as if doubting something. Seeing this, Qinglian sneered coldly in disdain, and started to deduce it by herself. Soon he knew the key, and only then did he know why Bodhi had reacted like that before. He was also surprised. What is the stone monkey doing here? Just when the two were wondering what Monkey King was going to do here. But seeing Sun Wukong stopped in the sky above Heifeng Mountain, he shouted loudly: "Black bear spirit, come out for me!" ¡­ In the Black Wind Cave. The Black Bear Spirit was drinking and having fun with his two brothers, the White Snake Spirit and the Canglang Spirit. He suddenly heard Monkey King''s yelling outside, and was a little confused about the situation for a while. The black bear has a fine body, wide body and fat body. Although he was born in the grass, he is good at writing and ink. Dressed in black gold armor and soap robe, he is the eldest brother among the three goblins, very majestic. He heard Monkey King yelling and cursing outside, but he didn''t get angry immediately, instead he asked the little demon: "Who is shouting outside the cave?" The goblin replied: "Back to your Majesty, it''s a wild monkey!" Hearing this, the black bear spirit couldn''t help but frown: "I don''t know any monkey fairies, why did this monkey suddenly come to make trouble today?" He looked at the white snake spirit and the wolf spirit again, and asked: "My dear brothers, do you recognize this monkey?" Hearing this, the two goblins also shook their heads blankly: This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Brother, we don''t know any monkeys, and we have never had any enmity with the monkey demon king." Xiong Jing nodded, and when he heard Monkey King still yelling outside, he became a little annoyed: "So, it''s here to grab the territory!" "You two virtuous brothers, come with me to meet him!" The white snake spirit, the wolf spirit and the black bear spirit are usually called brothers, but they are also in love with each other on weekdays, and they all nod when they hear this. Immediately, the three demon kings removed their weapons, drove a gust of demon wind, and came out of the Black Wind Cave aggressively, and came to Monkey King. "Hey! That monkey!" "Why are you scolding here for no reason?" When the black bear saw Sun Wukong, he couldn''t see his cultivation, so he shouted immediately. But Sun Wukong saw the strength of the three goblins at a glance, and found that they were only in the realm of the golden fairy, and he immediately relaxed. He didn''t answer the black bear spirit''s question, but asked with a smile: "Are you a black bear spirit?" The black bear nodded, generously admitting: "Exactly!" Introduce two brothers to Sun Wukong: "These two are my brothers, White Snake Spirit and Canglang Spirit." The White Snake Essence looked unhappy and asked: "You monkey, what do you want to do with my elder brother?" When Sun Wukong saw the black bear spirit, he naturally would not hide his intention of coming, and said bluntly: "I came here because I wanted Black Bear Spirit to become a tenant on my farm." "Being a tenant?" Hearing this, the three demon kings all frowned, and even suspected that they had heard it wrong. The three of them also study culture on weekdays, so they naturally know what the meaning of the tenant is, they are farmers among the human race, and their status is very low. How can he be a tenant for others when he is a majestic demon king? This monkey is clearly teasing him with words! The black bear spirit was furious and cursed: "You plague-stricken monkey, I''m being polite to you, but you play with me like this, look at the gun!" He raised the black tassel gun and killed him. His black-tasseled spear is a low-grade innate spiritual treasure, and it is extremely powerful under the power of the Black Bear Jingjin Immortal, as fast as lightning. In an instant, he poked Sun Wukong''s forehead. Sun Wukong didn''t know that he offended the black bear spirit, and thought that the black bear spirit was reluctant to part with his two brothers, so he continued to say while dodging: "If you are reluctant to part with the two brothers, I will naturally not forcibly separate you. You can take the two of them together." "Anyway, there is a shortage of tenants in my Huaguo Mountain." Black Bear Spirit: "How dare you insult my two brothers?" The attack became more severe. Sun Wukong was really angry when he saw the black bear spirit, and he also knew that it would be impossible if he didn''t do something today. With a thought, he unleashed the "Lighting Flame Dragon Elephant Fist", and the giant dragon elephant phantom floated in the sky, and under the control of Monkey King, he hit the black bear spirit, full of oppressive feeling! Feeling the power of a dragon and an elephant, the black bear spirit couldn''t help being shocked. I didn''t expect this crazy monkey to be so powerful. However, he saw that Sun Wukong''s hands were empty, and he didn''t have any spiritual treasures to help him, so he didn''t feel afraid for a while, so he stabbed the black-tasseled spear vigorously at Sun Wukong''s fists! "boom!" Unexpectedly, his black-tasseled spear just poked Sun Wukong''s fist, as if poking an extremely hard wall, it couldn''t break through the defense at all! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Instead, he was directly blasted away by the powerful force of the fist, and the tall figure retreated a hundred meters away. For a moment, the three demon kings present were all shocked! Unexpectedly, this crazy monkey is so powerful that he beat the black bear spirit so embarrassingly without even using the magic weapon! The White Snake Spirit and Canglang were horrified, but UU Reading did not choose to run away. Instead, they pulled out their magic weapons one after another, and came to the side of the black bear spirit together, looking like they were fighting against each other. The end is justice Bo Yuntian. Seeing this, the black bear spirit felt a sense of pride in his heart, and shouted: "My dear brothers, this crazy monkey is really powerful, let''s fight him together!" The White Snake Spirit and the Cang Wolf Spirit both answered yes, and immediately used their long swords and big knives to flank Monkey King. Black Bear Spirit followed closely behind. "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" The white light on the sword of the White Snake Essence is shining brightly, and the fierce and vicious sword energy is raging in this world, and it is entangled with Monkey King everywhere! The black wolf''s head emerged from the wolf spirit with a big knife, howling loudly! The black bear spirit seems to be able to pierce the space with a black-tasseled gun, leaving a black lightning wherever it passes! Three big golden fairies besieged Monkey King! Seeing this, Monkey King did not panic. With a thought in his mind, he first cast the "Breaking Heaven Sword Art", condensing dense red sword energy all over his body, and blocked the sword energy of the white snake spirit. Another clone was created and asked him to resist the wolf spirit. I still cast the "Fire Flame Dragon Elephant Fist" and hit the black bear spirit! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Three explosions erupted, shaking the world and trembling again and again. I saw that under the resistance of Monkey King, the three goblins were all blown away by the magic power of Monkey King! The White Snake Spirit was covered in scars from the Heaven-Pottering Sword Qi, the Cang Wolf Spirit''s wolf-headed sword was broken into pieces, and the Black Bear Spirit was directly driven into the interior of a mountain below by Monkey King, and then rushed out in disgrace. v900 Chapter 113： Bodhi is furious! The monkey subdued the black bear spirit and bone spirit! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" The three goblins met again, but they didn''t dare to make any more moves. They now knew that the strength of the monkey in front of them was far higher than the three of them. Now that the opponent hasn''t even used the magic weapon, the three of them are no match at all! "Don''t resist anymore, follow me back to be a tenant, and I won''t treat you badly." Monkey King suppressed the three demon kings, and stopped attacking, but continued to recruit. Hearing Monkey King talking about being a tenant, the three demon kings became angry. They are majestic demon kings, how can they be tenants with others? But even if they were angry in their hearts, they didn''t dare to fight now, knowing that they couldn''t beat each other. For a while, the three demon kings hesitated, not knowing what to do. The black bear spirit looked sad and said: "Brother Yu is all to blame, and the two virtuous brothers have been implicated." "My dear brother, I''ll stop him, you guys go, that monkey''s target is me!" Hearing this, White Snake Spirit and Cang Wolf Spirit shook their heads and said: "How can we abandon elder brother and run for our lives alone?" Hearing this, the black bear was deeply moved. But he also became more determined, not to let them be implicated by him! When Sun Wukong was fighting with the three goblins, Patriarch Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian also hid in the clouds, silently observing the movement below. At this time, Bodhi''s face was very gloomy. Ever since Sun Wukong came to this Black Wind Mountain just now, he had a bad premonition in his heart. After all, after Sun Wukong left Huaguo Mountain, he always went straight all the way and came to Heifeng Mountain with a clear goal. Apparently, he already knew about the existence of the Black Wind Mountain and the Black Bear Spirit. But in the Buddhist plan, the monsters on the Westward Journey Road are all predetermined. Except for a small number of monsters like the Bull Demon King, it is impossible for other Monkey Kings to know in advance. Alright, how did this monkey know about the existence of the black bear spirit, and even come to him? When Bodhi heard that Sun Wukong wanted to take Black Bear Spirit as a tenant, his premonition came true! This monkey actually came to find the monsters on the Westward Journey ahead of time, and even harvested them as tenants! If he succeeds, wouldn''t the plan have to lose another link? Bodhi''s face was gloomy, and he glared fiercely at Taoist Qinglian. If Sun Wukong didn''t have someone to guide him to do this, he wouldn''t believe it even if he was killed! Taoist Qinglian was also observing the movement below, but when he saw Bodhi suddenly glaring at him, he felt a little puzzled. But soon I guessed the reason, and suddenly laughed. This monkey found the monster in his Buddhist westward plan ahead of time, and wanted to take him in as a tenant. Bodhi naturally suspected that he did it himself. After all, these days, I am the only ''outsider'' who stays with Monkey King in Huaguo Mountain, and I am the only one who has this ability. However, even though he knew he didn''t do it, he didn''t want to explain it to Bodhi. He didn''t care about whether he was responsible or not, he only cared about whether he could make Bodhi, or even Zhunti himself, suffer! Therefore, Taoist Qinglian laughed instead, as if admitting it, seeing Bodhi felt even more uncomfortable, and his face was so gloomy that water dripped out. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ The more uncomfortable Bodhi was, the more comfortable Taoist Qinglian felt. On the side, Bodhi didn''t pay much attention to Taoist Qinglian. In his eyes, Taoist Qinglian did this. But now that things have come to this point, even looking for him is useless. What needs to be done now is to stop the monkey and prevent him from actually taking the black bear spirit under his command and becoming his tenant! Bodhi thought for a while, and decided to secretly strengthen the strength of the three black bear spirits and help them escape the control of Monkey King! Immediately, he recited a few formulas silently, and a mysterious force emerged from his hands. I saw Bodhi raised his hand and pointed, and the magic power was divided into three parts and fell towards the three monsters. These three forces can temporarily raise the strength of the three monsters to the peak of Taiyi Jinxian. In this way, even if they couldn''t beat the monkey, they would have no problem trying to escape. Who knows, just when Bodhi opened his eyes wide, watching the three forces about to enter the bodies of the three goblins. Suddenly, three tiny sword qi came out from nowhere, strung together, and pierced through those three energies precisely! Immediately, the three forces from Bodhi disintegrated. Seeing this, Bodhi, who was originally full of expectations, suddenly became angry. He looked directly at Taoist Qinglian beside him, glaring at him! Of course he knew that the three sword qi just now came from Taoist Qinglian. The purpose is to prevent myself from achieving my goal, and I want to see Monkey King successfully conquer the black bear spirit and become a tenant! Seeing Bodhi''s angry appearance, Taoist Qinglian felt more at ease. He ignored Bodhi''s glaring gaze at all, and his eyes were still looking at the battle situation below. Seeing this, Bodhi turned his head angrily. Time is precious now, and he doesn''t want to waste it on Taoist Qinglian. With a thought, Bodhi directly divided dozens of powers to enhance the strength of the three goblins this time, and shot towards the three goblins densely! This time, Bodhi kept his eyes open and accelerated the speed of the falling power, for fear that Taoist Qinglian would stop him again. However, he saw these forces falling rapidly like raindrops, and they were about to merge into the bodies of the three goblins. But at this moment, an invisible net of sword intent was born directly above the heads of the three goblins, blocking all the drops of mysterious power. When those forces touched the sword intent, they collapsed all of a sudden. Bodhi''s attack this time was blocked by Taoist Qinglian again! Seeing this, Bodhi was furious, looked directly at Taoist Qinglian, and said in a low voice: "Qinglian, what do you want to do?" Qinglian''s face was calm, she pretended to be indifferent, and said: "I didn''t do anything, I just wanted to see how this black bear spirit is working in Huaguo Mountain." Hearing this, Bodhi became even more angry. She was obviously doing something despicable and shameless, yet she still pretended to be so indifferent! For a moment, the anger in Bodhi''s heart reached its peak, and it seemed that he was about to be unable to suppress it, and he fought with Taoist Qinglian! But at this moment, the two suddenly heard the shout of the black bear spirit below: "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!" "As long as you let my two virtuous brothers go, I''ll be your tenant!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Hearing this, Bodhi, who originally wanted to fight Taoist Qinglian, suddenly came to his senses. He secretly said something bad. If this black bear spirit is really allowed to enter Huaguo Mountain, then what''s the point of him fighting Taoist Qinglian? Immediately, he stopped caring about Taoist Qinglian, and quickly shifted his gaze to look down again. At this moment, Sun Wukong had a satisfied look on his face after hearing what the black bear spirit said. Monkey King replied: "Okay! Since your two brothers don''t want to be tenants, that''s fine, as long as you go!" Here, the white snake spirit and the wolf spirit were shocked when they saw that the black bear spirit agreed to Monkey King. The two demons immediately advised: "Brother, don''t!" "Why do you have to wrong yourself so much for us?" Hearing this, the Black Bear Spirit waved his hand resolutely and said: "You two virtuous brothers don''t need to say anymore, I must not let the two brothers sacrifice for me because of myself!" On the opposite side, Monkey King saw the appearance of the three goblins and couldn''t help being speechless. He couldn''t help but speak out, correcting the thoughts of the three goblins: "Why are you doing the same thing as life and death?" "Don''t worry, my farm is not a vicious place, go there and make sure you don''t want to come back!" He then said to the White Snake Spirit and the Cang Wolf Spirit: "If the two of you are worried, you can go and have a look together." Hearing this, White Snake Spirit and Cang Wolf Spirit nodded resolutely and said: "In that case, let''s go and have a look!" They were not worried that Sun Wukong would lie to them. After all, with Monkey King''s strength, if you want them to do something, you don''t need to cheat at all. If their eldest brother was bullied there, they would try their best to rescue him! Seeing the two goblins agreeing, Sun Wukong was also happy in his heart, and immediately said to the black bear spirit: "In this case, you should clean up quickly." The three goblins nodded, did not clean up, and left with Monkey King. Monkey King took the three goblins with him, but he didn''t return to Huaguo Mountain immediately, but rushed towards the next location. Bodhi was still very disturbed when he saw that the black bear spirit and the three demons had agreed to Sun Wukong to go to his farm as a tenant. I thought that no matter what I did, I couldn''t stop this from happening. He was extremely angry in his heart, and glared at Taoist Qinglian, wishing he could make a move now. Seeing this, Taoist Qinglian was still calm and unafraid. Obviously, he didn''t take Bodhi''s anger seriously. If the other party can''t think about it and wants to have another meal, he doesn''t mind fulfilling the other party! But at this time, when Bodhi discovered that Monkey King did not return in the direction of Huaguo Mountain, but rushed towards the west, he immediately became suspicious. "This monkey, shouldn''t he bring the black bear spirit back to Huaguo Mountain?" "Why did you run in another direction?" He murmured puzzled. In this way, after thinking for a while, Bodhi''s complexion suddenly changed! He suddenly remembered that most of the monsters in Journey to the West are actually in the west! The monkey didn''t go back to Huaguo Mountain, probably because the tenants hadn''t collected enough, and went to find other monsters planned by the Buddha Gate! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ You know, those monsters on the westbound road can defeat Monkey King now, and there are very few of them! If he is allowed to continue, he will definitely conquer more! This Taoist Qinglian was so vicious that he instructed Monkey King like this! Bodhi glanced at Taoist Qinglian, wishing to kill Taoist Qinglian with his eyes. But he didn''t dare to delay now, for fear that it would be too late and let Monkey King subdue more monsters of the Journey to the West plan. Immediately, his figure moved, and he chased after Sun Wukong. Taoist Qinglian also guessed what Bodhi was thinking, and became even more excited. He felt that in the next period of time, he could tease Bodhi again! Immediately, he also chased after him. The three followed each other, one in front, one in the middle, and one behind, and quickly passed through countless mountains and rivers. After a while, Monkey King brought three goblins and stopped over a mountain range. This mountain range is also full of monster aura, no less than Heifeng Mountain. Bodhi took a look and found that the place where Monkey King came was actually Baihuling, where the Bone Essence was! Immediately, his face darkened, even darker than that of the black bear spirit. My previous conjecture was indeed correct! This Monkey King is not satisfied with just accepting the black bear spirit as his tenant at all. Now that he comes to Baihuling, he must want to accept the bone spirit as his tenant! Bodhi turned his head directly, looked at Taoist Qinglian behind him, and said angrily: "Taoist Qinglian, are you determined to destroy my Buddhist plan to travel west?" "You act like this, are you really not afraid that the Taoist ancestor in Zixiao Palace will punish the Master Tongtian?" Hearing this, Taoist Qinglian gave a disdainful smile and said: "Why don''t you ask your deity to mention it, and go to Daozu again, and ask Daozu to punish the poor deity?" Hearing this, Bodhi was at a loss for words and was too angry to speak. He naturally knew about Zhunti and Jieyin''s two trips to Zixiao Palace. Twice it was bad luck, and the second time even directly aroused Daozu''s impatience. When Taoist Qinglian said that, he was obviously mocking him! However, he was not good at refuting this. After all, it is true. On the Buddhist side, in the absence of conclusive evidence, it is no longer suitable to seek help from the Taoist ancestor. Daozu expressed his disappointment to the two saints last time. The reason why Taoist Qinglian was able to go down to the lower realms was probably allowed by Taoist ancestors. If they bother Daozu again now, Daozu might just cancel their Buddhist westbound plan! He couldn''t bear the consequences. Therefore, he had nothing to say about Taoist Qinglian''s ridicule, so he could only shut up. But even so, Bodhi still gritted his teeth with hatred. He secretly made up his mind that he must find a way to get Taoist Qinglian away from Sun Wukong as soon as possible, lest he continue to affect the Buddhist plan! On the one hand, Taoist Qinglian felt very relieved when he saw Bodhi''s aggrieved appearance. He wasn''t worried at all about what Bodhi said about going to the Taoist ancestor to sue. After all, the two saints of the West have already met twice, and if they want to go again, they must need solid evidence. Otherwise, they would go to Daozu to lose favor. Even if they go to sue themselves and induce Sun Wukong to subdue the monsters in the Buddhist plan as tenants, they can deny it at all. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ After all, he didn''t do it himself in the first place, it was just for the sake of patriarch Bodhi, and he didn''t deny it before. It was never officially acknowledged, though. Now, Bodhi really thought that Sun Wukong was instigated by himself, and the three corpses were so angry that Taoist Qinglian was very satisfied. Immediately, he shifted his gaze to Sun Wukong, feeling a little puzzled in his heart. This monkey actually knew about these monsters on the westbound road in advance? If it was a coincidence that he went to Black Wind Mountain to subdue the Black Bear Spirit the first time, then it was intentional to come to Baihuling this second time. In Baihuling, the bone spirit is a big monster, and Monkey King can only find her. More likely, it''s not a coincidence at all, and Monkey King knew about the existence of these monsters in advance. After all, before Sun Wukong met the black bear spirit, he called out his name in advance. But how did he know the information, information and location of these monsters? Taoist Qinglian felt that the person who encouraged Sun Wukong to do this must be related to the person who has been hindering the Buddhist plan to go west! It''s even entirely possible that it''s the same person! However, he couldn''t figure out who that person was. He stayed in Huaguo Mountain for this period of time, and sometimes he tried to ask Sun Wukong about it. However, Sun Wukong has not given any useful information, and Bodhi often obstructs him, so there is no progress at all. While Tong Tian was meditating, the Monkey King below had already started clamoring: "Bone Demon, come out!" Sure enough, the monkey also knew the name of the Bone Demon in advance, and came here on purpose! Hearing Sun Wukong''s clamor, Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian were all moved in their hearts, and they thought it was true. Seeing below, after Monkey King yelled for a while, a gust of evil wind rushed out from the mountains, and soon came across to Monkey King. I saw a woman in a white palace dress, with skin as white as jade, and a graceful posture, behind a group of little demons. It''s the Bone Demon. Bone Essence glanced at Sun Wukong, and the Black Bear Essence and others behind him, knowing that it was not a good thing, so he asked with a smile: "Several demon kings, why did you come to my Baihu Ridge?" Hearing this, Monkey King smiled and said: "I came here to invite you to be a tenant on my farm. Do you think you will go or not?" Hearing this, Bone Demon was also taken aback, and then sneered and said: "The demon king is joking. I am a majestic Mrs. Bone Bone, and I am also a famous demon king with a radius of 100,000 miles. How can I be your tenant?" Sun Wukong was dissatisfied and said: "What''s the matter with the tenant? What shame is the tenant?" Hearing this, Bone Essence''s expression turned completely cold. Behind Sun Wukong, the three black bear spirit brothers saw that Sun Wukong and the bone spirit were not congenial, and began to secretly transmit voices, discussing that when the two of them were fighting hard, the three of them would take the opportunity to run away. Soon, the three people''s plan was discussed and completed, and immediately looked at Monkey King and Bone Demon, without any gesture of helping, and waited for Monkey King to make a move in person. Monkey King didn''t notice this scene, but was caught by the White Bone Demon on the opposite side. She suddenly understood that the demon kings in front of her were different from what she had imagined, they were not in the same way at all. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ There seemed to be a gap between the monkey and the other demon kings. He had already quarreled with Monkey King, but they showed no signs of helping. Immediately, the bone was loosened carefully. She was afraid of Sun Wukong before, but she thought that they were numerous and powerful, and they joined forces to deal with her, and she was not an opponent. Now that I have discovered this clue, I am naturally no longer afraid. From her point of view, this monkey does not look smart, and its strength must not be much stronger. Facing Sun Wukong''s rhetorical question, Bone Essence turned cold and replied directly: "I''m not arguing with you about this. To tell you the truth, Mrs. Ben doesn''t want to be a tenant with you. You should leave as soon as possible." Hearing this, Monkey King was naturally unwilling to give up, and continued to persuade: "My farm is different from ordinary ones, why don''t you try it first like them?" Sun Wukong pointed to the three black bear spirits: "I promise, you won''t want to leave after you go!" On the side, the three black bear spirits were speechless when they heard what Sun Wukong said. This sentence, Sun Wukong also said to them before. In their view, these words are completely nonsense, and it is impossible to be true. How could a mere tenant be as good as Monkey King said? Now they only want the Bone Demon to start a war with Monkey King immediately, and then take the opportunity to slip away. On the opposite side, the bone spirit was furious when he heard what Sun Wukong said. She changed her previous delicate image and cursed: "You monkey, Mrs. Ben said no, you are still shouting here!" "If you don''t take Mrs. Ben seriously, let me see what support you have!" After finishing speaking, he spread his hands, took out a pair of male and female swords, turned into a white light, and stabbed at Monkey King! Seeing this, the three Black Bear Spirits immediately became excited, and their eyes widened by three points! He just waited for Monkey King and Bone Demon to fight, and then ran away by himself. Unexpectedly, Monkey King did not fulfill their wishes. I saw a clone standing on Monkey King, took out a stick to block the Bone Demon, and soon started fighting with it. But Sun Wukong''s true self still stood where he was, watching calmly. Immediately, the three demon kings frowned, their expectations in their hearts dashed. Helpless, they can only stay by Sun Wukong''s side obediently, waiting for the opportunity. I saw Bone Jinggang and Monkey King''s clone fighting together, and they fell directly into a disadvantage! The incarnation of Sun Wukong is the same as his main body''s strength. The Bone Demon is just a strong Jinxian, not an opponent at all. The Bone Demon was forced to turn pale by the incarnation of Monkey King, and the corpse aura kept gushing out of his body, covering the land with a radius of a hundred miles. For a moment, the land with a radius of a hundred miles was confused, unable to see things, and even the spiritual consciousness was resisted by this corpse. However, the Bone Demon knew that he was not Monkey King''s opponent, so he released the corpse aura to confuse his sight, while the main body took the opportunity to escape. Seeing that Sun Wukong''s avatar was submerged in the corpse''s aura and could no longer be found, she was overjoyed and turned around to run away. "Buzz!" But at this moment, two streaks of golden light suddenly shot out from the corpse''s aura, catching up to her figure straight away. Feeling these two golden lights, Bone Essence suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable, as if all his hole cards were illuminated by the golden light at once. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ But it was the incarnation of Monkey King who used the golden boy who broke the delusion, and easily found the figure of the Bone Demon. Immediately, Monkey King broke through the corpse''s aura, and hit the Bone Demon again! Seeing this, the Bone Demon turned pale with fright, and quickly resisted. But Sun Wukong''s incarnation broke the two swords with a stick, and hit him with another stick, and he died directly! "what!" The Bone Demon let out a shrill scream, and his body fell like a kite with a broken string. When it landed on the ground, it had already turned into a black, rotten bone! He was beaten to death by the incarnation of Monkey King. The corpse aura in the space also dissipated. Seeing this scene, the three Black Bear Spirits were terrified, and even their dark skins turned pale! Looking at Sun Wukong''s eyes, I was also a lot scared. They always thought that Sun Wukong and the Bone Demon just wanted to accept her as a tenant when he fought with the Bone Demon, and never thought that he would kill the Bone Demon. One stick, directly wiped out the primordial spirit of the Bone Demon! This is too cruel, right? A few people rejoiced in their hearts, fortunately, they hadn''t confronted this monkey to the end before. Otherwise, it is estimated that the end will be the same as this bone spirit. Aside, Monkey King frowned when he saw that the Bone Demon was dead. I always feel that this bone spirit is a bit strange. Although he let the avatar deal with the bone spirit, the avatar is still under his control. In the previous blow, he didn''t use all his strength at all, at most he injured the Bone Demon, how could he die so easily? He probed with his divine sense, but found nothing. Sighing, he said to the three Black Bear Spirits: "Oh, I didn''t expect her to be so ungrateful." "Let''s go, since she doesn''t have this blessing, forget it." Immediately, they left the place with the three black bear spirits. However, the incarnation of Monkey King is nowhere to be found. Baihuling returned to calm. So, a moment later. "Buzz!" Suddenly, a strange corpse aura emerged from the bones of the White Bone Demon, and then her flesh and blood were reborn, and she was resurrected again! She glanced at the direction in which Sun Wukong left, and she still had more seasons in her heart. I really didn''t expect this monkey to be so powerful! If he hadn''t practiced the "Corpse Transformation Dafa" by himself, if he could fake death, he would really fall into his hands today. The Bone Demon was proud of himself, when Monkey King''s voice suddenly sounded in his ears: "Hey, I knew you were feigning death!" The Bone Demon was shocked, turned his head to look, and found that Monkey King had appeared behind him at some point! At this moment, he was hitting himself with a stick! "stop!" The bone spirit fled in a hurry, heading towards his cave! But at this time, Monkey King''s body, Black Bear Spirit and others suddenly stopped in front of her. The three black bear spirits looked at her with strange expressions. The Bone Demon had no choice but to turn his head and fight with Monkey King''s clone. In this way, a moment later, she was ''beaten to death'' by Monkey King''s clone again. Sun Wukong didn''t expose it, and left with Black Bear Spirit and others. In this way, after a long time, the bone spirit appeared again. But found that Monkey King and others appeared in the sky again at some time, and said with a sneer: "How about you die again?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Seeing this, Bone Demon was ashamed and annoyed. She knew that her trick of cheating death would not be able to fool Monkey King. Die again, maybe you will die! She knew that if the monkey didn''t succeed in subduing herself, it wouldn''t quit. Otherwise, she would not allow herself to feign death three times instead of directly killing herself when she was completely crushed by her strength. It seemed that he had to become his tenant. Thinking of her majestic Mrs. Bone Bone going to farm for other demon kings, she felt very wronged. There was nothing she could do about it. Who made himself not strong enough? In the prehistoric world, strength is the most important thing. I can''t beat this monkey. Whatever he asks me to do, I can only obey. But before that, she still had a question in her heart, and asked Monkey King: "How did you find out that I cheated to death?" The White Bone Demon has not figured out this question until now. You must know that although the "Corpse Transformation Dafa" she practiced is not mysterious, its ability to cheat death is unique. Ordinary strong people can''t recognize it at all. How did Sun Wukong recognize it? Hearing the question of the bone spirit, the three brothers of the black bear spirit also looked at Monkey King, curious. Hearing this, Monkey King smiled and said: "Under my broken golden boy, I can''t hide under any disguise. How can it be difficult for you to cheat me with this mere trick of death?" Hearing this, Bone Essence remembered that the golden light Sun Wukong had used to break through her corpse aura was too chaotic at the time, and she didn''t even know what the two golden lights were. Only now did I realize that it was his gaze! This Sun Wukong is not only stronger than himself, but also has great magical powers! Previously, just by creating a clone, he had the strength of the Taiyi Golden Immortal, and even cultivated such a powerful supernatural power. After getting the answer, she was also completely desperate, sighed helplessly and said: "In this case, I am willing to work as a tenant on your farm." Hearing this, Sun Wukong burst into laughter: "Hahaha, good!" Immediately urged the bone spirit: "Since that''s the case, you should quickly pack up your belongings and move to my Huaguo Mountain to work!" The Bone Demon nodded, and went back to the cave, not daring to play any tricks, quickly dismissed the group of demons, packed up their belongings and returned to the team. Immediately, together with Monkey King, they chased after the black bear spirit and others brought by the avatar. They soon joined him and returned to Huaguo Mountain together. In the clouds, Taoist Qinglian saw that Bodhi had been watching and hadn''t planned to make a move until now, so he couldn''t help being surprised. In his opinion, in order to prevent Monkey King from successfully taking the Bone Essence away, Bodhi will definitely find a way to hinder them in the process of fighting. For this reason, he was ready to interfere with Bodhi at any time. Who would have thought that Bodhi had never done anything, which made his expectations come to nothing. But although he was curious in his heart, he would not ask Bodhi and watch with cold eyes. On the side, Bodhi saw Huaguoshan returning to Huaguoshan with a group of monsters, and hurriedly followed. It seems that in order to prevent Monkey King from knowing that he was following him, Bodhi even speeded up and returned to Huaguo Mountain before Monkey King and the others. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Seeing this, UU Reading Taoist Qinglian thought that Bodhi was planning to do something on the way back with Monkey King, so he naturally returned to Huaguo Mountain ahead of time. Seeing that Bodhi didn''t even make a move on the way back to Huaguo Mountain, Taoist Qinglian was even more puzzled. In his opinion, it is impossible for Bodhi to let Monkey King take away these monsters and become tenants of Huaguo Mountain. Because of this, it will be another trauma to the Buddhist plan. He guessed that Bodhi didn''t choose to do it because he was always by his side. After all, once he made a move, he would be blocked by himself immediately. Therefore, what Bodhi wants most now should not be to get rid of those monsters. Instead, get rid of yourself first! Because of this, he was able to let go of his hands and feet in Huaguo Mountain. As for what Bodhi was thinking of to get rid of him, Taoist Qinglian didn''t know. However, he wasn''t too worried about it. No matter what tricks Bodhi uses, as long as he stays here and does not leave, what can he do? Who let him beat himself? Besides, I know his identity, if I am in a hurry, I can tell Sun Wukong his identity, and let him be kicked out of Huaguoshan in advance! Even if he asks people from the Buddhist sect to help, he is not afraid at all. It''s not that he is the only one who has people, his own group of interception disciples can also be transferred to help him. Taoist Qinglian decided that she would stay on Huaguo Mountain. On the one hand, it is to find out who is behind the monkey, who is hindering the Buddhist plan. On the other hand, I can also hinder the plan of Buddhism, how disgusting and disgusting to receive and guide! v900 Chapter 114： The amazing Yang Jian brothers and sisters! Enter Hongmeng Farm! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Huaguo Mountain. Soon after the two quasi-sages returned to Huaguo Mountain, Monkey King returned with a group of monsters. It just so happened that it was dawn at this time, and Sun Wukong didn''t arrange accommodation for the monsters, and ordered them directly: "Hurry up, I''ll teach you how to do it!" Dang even distributed farming tools to a few monsters, and started training again. When the monsters saw that they were actually doing farm work, they couldn''t help feeling bitter, so they had no choice but to take the farm tools and start learning. After a while, several monsters were almost trained. Immediately, Sun Wukong asked them to try to work by themselves, but he left. Seeing this, the monsters were not surprised. After all, in their view, Monkey King is the owner of the farm, and he only needs to find tenants to work, and he doesn''t need to work at all. But in a blink of an eye, Monkey King appeared on the farm again. This time, two Taoists followed behind him. One of these two Taoists looks like an old man and the other looks like a middle-aged man. They both look like a master, and they are awe-inspiring at first glance. Naturally, it was Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian. I saw Sun Wukong took the two of them to the field, took out the agricultural tools himself, and greeted Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian: "Two, get to work!" ¡­ Inside Hongmeng Farm, Zhou Yu had a panoramic view of all this. This time, he can be regarded as having witnessed with his own eyes, the two quasi-sacred tenants of Huaguo Mountain fighting openly and covertly, and the fire and water are incompatible. He wasn''t worried about this, but rather looked forward to it. Although they fight endlessly, it will not affect Monkey King. The reason why Bodhi hates Taoist Qinglian is because he wants to monitor Monkey King alone. And Taoist Qinglian knew what he was thinking, so he deliberately angered him by failing to fulfill his wish. The motives of these two people, there is no harm to Sun Wukong. On the contrary, having more Taoist Qinglian in Huaguo Mountain can also play a role in checking and balancing Bodhi, so that he dare not easily attack Sun Wukong. Now, Bodhi seems to have decided to get rid of Taoist Qinglian, and Taoist Qinglian should be ready. Zhou Yu estimated that there will be another quasi-holy war to watch soon! At this time, seeing Sun Wukong and the Bone Demon started to work, the Huaguoshan sub-farm fell into busy farming again. Seeing this scene, Zhou Yu was very satisfied. With these lucky monsters as helpers, the crop output of Huaguoshan Farm will increase. The three sub-farms have all stepped into the ranks of high yield. Just when Zhou Yu was happy, Ying Zheng also returned to the farm from outside. With a joy on his face, he walked like flying, obviously in a good mood. It was dawn on the farm at this time, so it stands to reason that the six-eared macaque should have started working. But Yingzheng glanced around, but he didn''t find the six-eared macaque, so he couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Where did the junior brother go? Why didn''t you get up to work today? Ying Zheng thought he was early, but when he looked at the sun, he realized that he had not miscalculated the time. Confused, he came to the thatched hut of the six-eared macaque, first knocked on the door, and shouted: "Brother, it''s time to get up and work." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ After waiting for a while, there was no reply from the cottage. Ying Zheng pushed open the door and saw that the six-eared macaque was not in the hut, and he was even more puzzled. After thinking about it for a while, he couldn''t figure out where his junior brother had gone, so he simply stopped thinking, took out the farm tools, and went to work by himself. He is not worried about the possible danger of the six-eared macaque. After all, this Hongmeng Farm is the place where the immortal grows, and it is extremely safe. Since the younger brother is not here, he must have gone out on something, so there is nothing to worry about. In this way, after he worked for a while, the light gate of the farm opened again, and the six-eared macaque returned unharmed! "Brother, where have you been?" Seeing the six-eared macaque coming back, Ying Zheng asked curiously. Before the six-eared macaque could answer, he keenly noticed that the aura of the six-eared macaque was much stronger than before. Immediately surprised and asked: "Junior Brother, have you broken through the Golden Immortal?" Hearing this, the six-eared macaque also smiled happily, and replied: "Yes, senior brother, I went out to cross the Golden Immortal Tribulation this time, and the process went very smoothly." Ying Zheng nodded and said: "Congratulations, I, as a senior brother, am getting farther and farther away from you." The six-eared macaque laughed and said: "Brother, don''t pretend, your Great Qin Kingdom is so powerful that you run it, what is my achievement compared to yours?" He suddenly remembered something and asked: "By the way, senior brother, have you put into use the Twelve Golden Man that Immortal Elder re-refined for you before, and how is the effect?" Ying Zheng immediately said: "The things refined by the fairy elders will naturally have good effects." "The twelve golden men were thrown into the battlefield by me, and they quickly played a huge role." "Now, the speed of Daqin''s external expansion is faster than before." "I guess it won''t be long before the territory of my Great Qin will double again!" "At that time, Daqin''s fortune will rise, and I will be able to cross the Golden Immortal Tribulation." Hearing this, the six-eared macaque was also delighted. In the blink of an eye, the two had been in Hongmeng Farm for several years. In the past few years, they quickly got rid of the original predicament and reached the current height. And the future looks bright. Both of them believe that as long as they continue, they will definitely become stronger! And this, of course, cannot do without the help of the fairy head. Both Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque were very grateful to Zhou Yu. The two chatted for a while, and then they re-entered the field and started working without further delay. In the hut, Zhou Yu was very pleased to see that Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque had returned to the farm, that the six-eared macaque had successfully survived the tribulation, and that Ying Zheng had also solved Daqin''s difficulties. Especially the attitude towards them. So far, my tenants have a very good attitude, and they are loyal to me without double-heartedness. Zhou Yu felt that as a farmer, he was very successful. He turned his head and looked at the three light curtains in front of him again. The first one is Huaguoshan Farm. Sun Wukong took two saints, good corpses, white bones and other monsters in the Journey to the West plan, and a group of monkeys and grandchildren. They were very busy. The efficiency of the entire sub-farm, because of the addition of a few monsters, has improved compared to what was visible to the naked eye before. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ What is shown in the second light curtain is the scene in Longjiefen Farm. At this time, Ao Lie is leading a group of Dragon Clan geniuses, as well as the Dragon Clan high-level people to cultivate hard. Even Zhulong is busy farming. To this day, the entire senior leadership of the Dragon Clan has joined in the cultivation of the farm, and they have no objection to Ao Lie''s opening of a farm in the Dragon Realm, and fully support it. Therefore, the area of ??the sub-farm in Longjie is also the largest among all sub-farms. Because the Dragon Realm has enough manpower, and there is no need to worry about expanding the farm. Every day this sub-farm operates, it can produce a large amount of crops. And the third light curtain, of course, presents the scene of Tianting dividing the farm. At this time, dozens of fairy gods are already farming in the Tianting sub-farm, and they are very diligent in farming. And outside the farm, in Nezha''s mansion, there was already a large group of immortals waiting in line, waiting for their turn. To be honest, among the three sub-farms, the one with the highest enthusiasm of the tenants is the Tianting sub-farm. Others, even the Longjiefen Farm can''t compare. After all, the strength of this group of fairy gods really stayed for too long. There is the only way to improve strength, so naturally I will spare no effort to fight for it. With so many gods and gods farming, the work on the Tianting''s farm is somewhat in short supply. This made Yang Jian a little unhappy. After all, he also wanted to improve his strength and become a quasi-sage. Now that all the work has been taken away by the gods, his chances of improving his strength will naturally decrease. Zhou Yu thought, it''s time for Nezha to transfer Yang Jian to the main farm. Take Yang Jian as a tenant, and you don''t have to pass on his exercises. The "Great Chaos Technique" that I just got yesterday should complement the "Eight Nine Mysterious Techniques" that Yang Jian himself learned. Immediately, Zhou Yu sent a message to Nezha: "Nezha, I''m going to transfer Yang Jian to the main farm. You find a way to get him back to the lower realm and find a chance to enter the farm." Hearing this, Nezha had no objection. Immediately Nezha called Yang Jian and asked: "Second Brother, how is Sister Yang Chan doing recently?" Yang Jian was still thinking about working, but seeing Nezha suddenly paying attention to his sister, he couldn''t help being puzzled. Still he replied: "Sister is pretty good, but she''s still playful." Nezha nodded: "Sister Yang Chan has always treated me very well, why don''t you go and bring her and let him come to my place to plow the fields and improve his strength?" As soon as these words came out, Yang Jian couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. This is a good idea! He looked at Nezha gratefully, and said: "it is good!" Immediately got up and descended. But at this time, Nezha secretly sent him a voice transmission: "Second brother, after you return to the lower realm, take the time to go to the Great Qin Xianyang City in Nanfangbuzhou." Yang Jian''s heart moved. Although he didn''t know what Nezha meant, he didn''t ask any more questions and just left calmly. ¡­ Yang Jian soon left the Heavenly Court and headed towards Guanjiangkou, his home. On the way, he kept thinking about the meaning of Nezha''s voice transmission just now. Why did you let yourself go to the Great Qin Kingdom, and why did you specially transmit the sound? Could it be that Nezha wants to go there by himself for some important and ulterior matter? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Yang Jian felt that this incident might have something to do with Nezha''s farm. In fact, Yang Jian didn''t quite believe what he said about the farm in front of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother that day. In Nezha''s mouth, this farm is just like an ordinary farm, and it is only because of the set of exercises he has comprehended that it becomes extraordinary. However, Yang Jian cultivated the farm every day and did not practice Nezha''s skills, but his strength still improved. This made him confirm that the reason why he was able to improve his strength has nothing to do with the exercises that Nezha said, and it is entirely due to the farm itself. This farm is no ordinary farm. What Nezha told the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother must be fooling them. There is still a real secret hidden in Nezha. However, although he was very puzzled in his heart, he also knew the taboo of this kind of thing, so he never asked Nezha on his own initiative. But now, Nezha suddenly asked him to go to Daqin, thinking that he had a chance to get in touch with his secret. Thinking of this, Yang Jian was still a little excited. Immediately, he accelerated his journey and soon arrived at Guanjiangkou. From a distance, I saw a young girl in a plain white dress running around in the courtyard in my mansion, happily playing with a tall and fierce black dog. It is the younger sister Yang Chan and the Xiaotian dog. "Wow!" "Second brother!" The Xiaotian dog soon found its owner flying in the air, and barked. Yang Chan also saw Yang Jian immediately, and flew up quickly. "Second brother, are you finally back?" "You went to heaven this time, why have you been there for so long?" "Brother Nezha, is he okay? Did you bring me anything fun back?" Yang Chan pestered Erlang God, asking questions constantly, like a lark who is not afraid of people. Still groping around on him, wanting to see if Yang Jian brought back anything interesting. Seeing this, Yang Jian felt a little helpless. My younger sister is really too lively. He was anxious to go to Daqin, and instead of answering Yang Chan''s question, he said: "Sister, I''ll take you to Nanfangbuzhou to have fun." Hearing this, Yang Chan couldn''t help but startled. It seemed that he was very puzzled by his elder brother''s behavior of going out again before entering the house. However, when she heard that she could go this time, the suspicion in her stomach dissipated immediately, and her clear eyes were full of joy. Immediately shouted: "Okay, second brother, let''s go!" "Filial piety dog, you stay here to guard the house!" The filial dog saw that the owner was about to leave as soon as he came back, and he also took his playmate away, looking a little disappointed. After whimpering twice, he went back home. Immediately, Yang Jian pulled Yang Chan, and the two brothers and sisters rushed towards Nanbubuzhou, the Great Qin Kingdom. Along the way, Yang Chan was still yelling non-stop. His eyes kept looking down, looking for something he was interested in. Like that, I wish I had a hundred more pairs of eyes. Once he saw something interesting, he yelled at Yang Jian to stop and go down to find out. Yang Jian knew his sister''s temperament, if she was allowed to play like this, would it take a year of the monkey to reach Daqin? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ So she didn''t let Yang Chan stay at all, she just said that there would be more interesting things in Daqin. Soon, the two arrived in Nanfang Buzhou. When they entered the border of Daqin, the two suddenly heard the sound of shouts of killing from below the clouds, and at the same time, a strong killing atmosphere rose into the air. The two came out of the clouds and watched curiously. It turned out that Daqin was at war with other countries. There are millions of people on both sides, covering the ground below. At this time, the two sides had already fought together, and hundreds of soldiers died every second. It could be said that blood flowed into rivers and corpses piled up into mountains. However, Daqin''s army is obviously much stronger, and compared with the enemy, there are few casualties. What surprised the two of them even more was that they discovered that there was actually a strong man in the Golden Immortal Realm on Daqin''s side! This strong Jinxian is naturally a puppet of the Sword Immortal. The Sword Immortal Puppet charged with the four golden men, beheaded the enemy army like a bamboo, and soon rushed into the opponent''s capital and occupied it. Countless enemy soldiers died in their hands. Seeing the **** scene below, Yang Chan couldn''t bear it, her jade hand tightly clutched Yang Jian''s arm. Yang Jian''s complexion was slightly gloomy, feeling incredible in his heart. Because Zhou Yu''s method of refining the sword fairy puppet was too clever, he didn''t realize that the sword fairy puppet was a dead thing. I thought it was really a strong Jinxian. Such a strong person, logically speaking, can go to heaven to find a good job, or open up a cave for development by himself. Why did you come to serve Daqin and help them fight in the killing field? This is somewhat inconsistent with his identity. Yang Jian felt that the fact that Daqin was able to mobilize the strong Jinxian was obviously because Daqin himself was extraordinary. It''s just that I don''t know if this has anything to do with Nezha letting him come here? "Second brother, let''s not read it, let''s go." Yang Chan didn''t like to watch this **** scene, so she urged Yang Jian. Yang Jian nodded, and the two siblings continued towards Xianyang City. Passing by a bustling human city on the way, Yang Jian couldn''t hold back Yang Chan anymore and was dragged down to play. As soon as they entered, the two were surprised. Because they discovered that the human race on Daqin''s side is quite different from other human races! The human race here is living a very good life. Everyone has a kind face and a prosperous life. In addition, there are many interesting things that they have never seen before. For example, all kinds of food, teahouses, and taverns are much better than the human races in other places. In addition, the clothes here in Daqin are also different from those in other places. Not only are there many styles, but the fabric is very soft and comfortable, and it is very light to wear. Yang Chan was dazzled, and bought dozens of sets of clothes in one go. In addition to being pleasantly surprised, the two were also very puzzled. I don''t know why, they are all human races, but Daqin''s side develops so differently? In fact, they also came to Daqin a few years ago. After all, half of the two of them are of human blood, and they are still very concerned about the development of the human race. At that time, Daqin was basically no different from other human races. Why has it developed so rapidly in just a few years? Yang Jian looked forward to it even more. I don''t know if there is any great opportunity for Nezha to let him come to this place? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ After the two had some fun, they continued to head towards Xianyang City. On the way, they passed through many human cities, and found that every city was almost prosperous. Obviously, this situation is not a special case, but spread all over Daqin! The siblings were also surprised to find that the land area of ??Daqin was several times larger than before! Although the previous Daqin was vast, at Yang Jian''s speed, he could leap forward in an instant. But now he found that at the same time, he hadn''t even arrived in Xianyang City. He roughly estimated that if he flew over Daqin at a normal speed, it would take at least two or three quarters of time... Although there is not much difference from the original moment, but you must know that Yang Jian is the strongest at the pinnacle of Daluo Jinxian! On him, even the slightest difference will be magnified infinitely. It can be seen that the development of Daqin is really rapid. This point was verified again after the two brothers and sisters arrived in Xianyang City. I saw a city of Xianyang whose area was completely comparable to that of some small countries... The population in the city is prosperous, the economy is prosperous, but it is not chaotic, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. The strong national fortune hangs over it, lingering. The Yang Jian brothers and sisters were not surprised to see that the luck above Xianyang City was so prosperous. Along the way, they also witnessed the prosperity of Great Qin from various aspects. Such a prosperous country with such a strong fortune is not unexpected at all. Seeing the huge city of Xianyang, Yang Jian finally became excited. Is this the Xianyang city that Nezha said he wanted to come by himself? It really is extraordinary. I don''t know what will happen to me here? Yang Jian became more and more sure that what Nezha gave him was an opportunity. After all, how could bad things happen in such a place where the luck of the human race is strong? The probability of good things happening is much greater than bad things! "Second brother, second brother, let''s go in quickly, this place seems to be more fun than other cities in Daqin!" Yang Chan was already dazzled by the scene in the city, so she couldn''t wait to urge her. "it is good!" Yang Jian replied, and the two immediately disguised themselves, entered Xianyang City, and wandered aimlessly. After entering the city, the scene I saw was more detailed than what I saw in the air. There are many high-rise buildings in the city, the streets are clean and hygienic, tea, wine, restaurants, and inns are everywhere. In addition to the local people in the city, there are many merchants from other regions. The clothes of these merchants are very different from those of the local people, and most of them lead camels or elephants to purchase goods. There are even warriors riding ferocious beasts. Although these people''s costumes are very different from those of the natives of Daqin, they are actually the people of Daqin. After all, today''s Daqin is so vast, it is impossible for the customs and habits of the whole country to be unified. Brother and sister Yang Jian were dazzled as they walked through it. But to Yang Jian''s disappointment, he wandered around Xianyang City twice, but he still didn''t encounter anything special, and his expectations were disappointed. This made him a little suspicious. Could it be that Nezha asked himself to come to Daqin just to see the prosperity of Daqin? Although the Great Qin scene is prosperous, it has nothing to do with me... This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ However, he did not leave immediately, and decided to stay in the city for a while and try his luck. Anyway, Xianyang City is so fun, the two of them walked around for a long time and didn''t finish it, so there is no need to worry. He simply took Yang Chan to find an inn, planning to stay temporarily. Seeing that the second elder brother wanted to stay, Yang Chan felt indescribably happy. After all, Yang Jian has always been obsessed with cultivation in the past, and he is also unsmiling on weekdays, and rarely has time to play with her younger sister. Not only did she have time this time, but she also came to such a fun place, it was impossible for her to be unhappy. However, the problem of finding an inn to live in made the two of them have a hard time. The two walked around a street, and found that there were hundreds of inns on this street alone! And every house is running very well, Yang Chan wants to live in it. But whenever they choose one, they will find that the next one seems to be more interesting, so they go to the next one. If they continue to repeat the same mistakes, they will actually make choices. Until the evening, neither of them had decided which inn to stay in. In desperation, Yang Jian could only abandon subjective aesthetics, and no longer choose hotels based on his own senses. Instead, choose by price. In the end, the two chose the most expensive inn and stayed there. ¡­ At the same time, within Hongmeng Farm. As night fell, Yingzheng and the six-eared macaque also finished their day''s work. The two were just about to start cooking when Zhou Yu came out of the thatched cottage: "Ying Zheng, come here." Hearing this, Ying Zheng immediately put down the ingredients in his hands and came to Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, do you have something to order?" Zhou Yu nodded and said: "Yang Jian has arrived in Xianyang City of Daqin, you go and bring him to the farm." Hearing this, Ying Zheng was taken aback, and even the six-eared macaque not far away was dumbfounded. Regarding the name Yang Jian, the two of them were naturally familiar with each other. This was a character who shone brilliantly during the Conferred God Calamity. Now it is named Erlang God by the heavenly court, and there are many temple believers in the world. Moreover, it seems that some time ago, he joined Nezha''s Tianting sub-farm and became a tenant of the sub-farm? Is the fairy chief trying to bring him to the main farm? Thinking of this, Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque became excited. You know, this Yang Jian is a strong man at the peak of Daluo Jinxian! After coming to Xianchang''s farm, he might soon become a quasi-sage! At that time, they will be equivalent to having a quasi-sage junior as a helper. It is absolutely extremely efficient to plow the fields! At that time, the two of them will not have to work so hard. Besides, if they can build a good relationship with Yang Jian, it will be very helpful for their future development. These days, they are all envious of Sun Wukong, who has two quasi-sages to help him plow the fields. Now, I am getting closer to this goal! Immediately, Ying Zheng replied to Zhou Yu: "Yes, Immortal Elder, I will go right away!" The six-eared macaque sped up its hands and began to process the ingredients. He will make a table of delicious food to entertain newcomers. ¡­ After Yingzheng returned to Daqin, Dang even used his authority as the emperor of Daqin, and used his luck to search for Yang Jian''s traces in Xianyang City. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Soon, Yang Jian was found. He immediately left the palace, put on a disguise, and came to the inn where Yang Jian was. At this time, Yang Jian was meditating in his room. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and the innkeeper''s voice came: "Guest officer, there is a man downstairs who wants to see you, do you see him or not?" Hearing this, Yang Jian couldn''t help being taken aback for a moment, but immediately became excited. He realized that the opportunity that Nezha gave him is likely to arrive! Before he could say yes, Yang Chan next door spoke first: "See, my second brother wants to see him!" Hearing this, Yang Jian shook his head helplessly, and immediately got up and left the room. Yang Chan naturally also came out from the next room and went downstairs together. The innkeeper took Yang Jian brothers and sisters downstairs, and soon came to the door of a room. When the two entered the room, they saw a middle-aged man dressed as a wealthy businessman sitting at the table. This middle-aged man was dressed in brocade attire, with a wide body and a fat body, and a kind demeanor. It was Ying Zheng in disguise. Although Ying Zheng had disguised himself, he still couldn''t hide it from Yang Jian''s eyes. He found that the person in front of him exuded an imperial air, and was surrounded by human luck. It was immediately determined that this person should be the Great Qin Emperor Yingzheng. However, judging by his aura, this Yingzheng has become a fairy, and he is about to break through the Golden Immortal? Feeling this, Yang Jian was shocked. Since the time of Conferring Gods, there has never been a human emperor who has successfully stepped into the immortal path, let alone broken through the golden immortal. This Yingzheng has reached this step. However, according to the regulations of the Heavenly Court, the emperor of the human race cannot practice. In order to restrict the cultivation of the emperors of the human race, the Heavenly Court even has a special department for supervision. How did Yingzheng escape the supervision of the heavenly court and survive the immortal calamity? Could it be that the Heavenly Court is going to plot something against the human race, and it is estimated that he will make a breakthrough in cultivation? For a moment, Yang Jian was full of doubts. Yang Chan couldn''t see this, she looked at Ying Zheng curiously, and asked: "You want to see my second brother?" Hearing this, Ying Zheng nodded kindly and asked bluntly: "The two of you must be Yang Jian and Yang Chan, right?" Hearing this, Yang Jian was not surprised. As the Great Qin Emperor, Yingzheng''s strength has also reached Jinxian, and Xianyang City is as clear to him as the palm of his hand. It is normal for his brother and sister to enter Xianyang City and be discovered by him. It''s just that he is even more curious now, what is Ying Zheng looking for? Did he look for himself because Nezha asked him to come here? Yang Jian nodded and asked: "That''s right, I don''t know what the Great Qin Emperor wants us to do?" Hearing this, Yang Chan on the side was surprised first. A pair of big eyes stared round and round, looking at Ying Zheng full of disbelief. This seemingly ordinary middle-aged man in front of him turned out to be Ying Zheng, the emperor of Great Qin? Ying Zheng ignored Yang Chan''s gaze, nodded, and replied to Yang Jian: "I came here to invite the two of you to my Great Qin Palace." Hearing the words Daqin Imperial Palace, Yang Chan''s originally surprised look dissipated and became excited. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ After they came to Xianyang City, they haven''t had a chance to visit the Great Qin Palace yet. Just because the Great Qin Palace is heavily guarded, without an invitation, even if two people go in, they need to be careful, and they can''t have fun. Now with the initiative of the Great Qin Emperor, this difficulty is naturally solved! Immediately, Yang Chan shook Yang Jian''s hand: "Second brother, let''s go!" Hearing this, Yang Jian also nodded, and said to Ying Zheng: "Then please lead the way." He just wanted to figure out Ying Zheng''s intentions, so he would naturally not refuse Ying Zheng''s invitation. In his opinion, he has no grievances with this Ying Zheng, and he can''t calculate himself. What''s more, with his own strength, even if Ying Zheng has the strength of a golden fairy, trying to hurt himself is tantamount to nonsense. Hearing this, Ying Zheng was very happy, and immediately took the two of them out of the inn and walked towards the Great Qin Palace. Yang Jian found that the closer the place was to the Daqin Palace, the fewer the number of people and buildings. At the same time, the strength of the luck of the human race is getting stronger and stronger. Soon, the three arrived in front of the palace. To be honest, seeing the appearance of the palace, the Yang Jian brothers and sisters were slightly disappointed. This imperial palace is not as magnificent and magnificent as they imagined. But it is the level of the general national palace. If it weren''t for the strong human luck on it, it would be doubtful whether this is the palace of Daqin. Seeing this scene, Yang Jian couldn''t help but nodded secretly. Generally speaking, in order to be extravagant and show their nobility, emperors will spend huge financial and material resources to build their palaces to be magnificent. If it is a prosperous country, there is nothing wrong with doing so. However, in some countries that are not prosperous, it seems too much for the emperor to use the treasury resources to squeeze the people in order to do so. Yingzheng''s Great Qin is so powerful, but as an emperor, he doesn''t pursue this. In comparison, he is much wiser than ordinary human emperors. In addition, the prosperity of the human race above the palace also shocked Yang Jian. He estimated in his heart that with such a powerful national fortune, even if Ying Zheng fought against the Taiyi Golden Immortal, he would not be at a disadvantage. At this time, outside the palace, officials arranged by Ying Zheng had already received him. Ying Zheng brought the Yang Jian brothers and sisters into the palace without delay, and directly summoned the Guangmen of Hongmeng Farm, and said to the two: "please." The reason why Yingzheng dared to open the entrance of Hongmeng Farm openly within the Daqin Imperial Palace was not because he was not afraid of being discovered by the Heavenly Court. It''s because he has already used "The Secret of Numbers" to cover up the secrets in combination with the fortune of the Great Qin Dynasty. Under the dual effects of the secret number and the fate of the Great Qin Dynasty, it is extremely difficult for outsiders to investigate the situation in the Great Qin Imperial Palace. Seeing the Guangmen summoned by Ying Zheng, the faces of Yang Jian and his sister changed, they were very surprised. Unexpectedly, there is a small world hidden in the Great Qin Palace? This was really beyond the expectations of the two of them. But, what is in this small world, why did Ying Zheng invite himself in? Yang Jian was puzzled, but didn''t ask. He had a faint feeling that as long as he entered this small world, he might meet the opportunity Nezha gave him! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ He nodded, and pulled Yang Chan into it together. Ying Zheng also followed up, and immediately closed the light door. Brother and sister Yang Jian stepped into the farm, and they were greeted with a strong spiritual energy, followed by large tracts of crops, spiritual roots, and spiritual springs. The whole farm is full of aura, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, and the environment is very good. Seeing this scene, Yang Jian was shocked again. The environment in this small world is so superior, it can be regarded as the top among the Three Realms, right? Moreover, so many spiritual roots have been planted, and they are all innate spiritual roots! When Yang Jian''s eyes touched the fields and many familiar crops, his heart skipped a beat, and his heart beat faster! This seems to be a farm, UU Reading and it is very similar to Nezha''s farm! Yang Jian is now almost sure that the reason why Nezha wants to come to Daqin by himself is because of this place! His farm is really not that simple! I just don''t know, what is the relationship between the farm Nezha founded and the farm here? Before Yang Jian could figure it out, Ying Zheng invited them to come under the Phoenix tea tree: "Let''s go, the fairy elder is already waiting there!" "Immortal?" Yang Chan said in confusion. Yang Jian also frowned, very puzzled. The two of them actually thought that this small world in the Great Qin Palace should be controlled by Ying Zheng. Why now, from what Ying Zheng said, it seems that there is another owner? Seeing this, Ying Zheng did not explain, but urged: "You know it in the past." Hearing this, the Yang Jian brothers and sisters had no choice but to walk towards the Phoenix tea tree with suspicious expressions on their faces. Passing by the medicine garden of the farm on the way, the two looked over involuntarily. I saw one plant after another, large and small innate spiritual roots growing, all kinds of auspicious images set off a medicine garden like a holy land. As Yang Chan walked, she also recited the name of the spirit root she knew: "This is Lieyang Grass, a low-grade innate spiritual root." "Ah, that turned out to be Xueyinlian, and it actually grows here?" "Wow, what a big dragon horn tree!" "..." Yang Jian was also surprised. There are so many innate spiritual roots planted in this medicine garden. If the news gets out, let the powerful people in the prehistoric world know, they have to go all out to **** it! v900 Chapter 115： Shocking Yang Jian! Is this fairy elder a hidden saint? Looking at everything in Hongmeng Farm, Yang Jian made some judgments in his heart. It seems that although this farm is exactly the same as Nezha''s, it is obviously much more advanced than Nezha''s farm. At least this kind of big medicine garden full of innate spiritual roots is not available in Nezha''s farm. Thinking this way, the three of them had already walked through the medicine garden and started to pass through the farmland. Looking at the strange crops in the farm, Yang Chan was amazed again. She had never seen these crops in the human race before. But when Yang Jian saw it, he suddenly realized. When they came to Xianyang City before, they also passed some farmlands of Daqin people. At that time Yang Chan didn''t care about the crops in the field at all, but he noticed it. At that time, he noticed that the crops in Daqin''s farmland were very different from those grown in other human countries. There were even some that he even cultivated when Nezha divided the farm in Tianting! Come to think of it, whether it is the crops in the Great Qin Field or the crops in the Tianting Farm, they all have a lot to do with the farms in the small world of the Great Qin Palace! And the reason why Yingzheng was able to practice, and Daqin developed so rapidly in a short period of time, should be inseparable from this farm. Yang Jian suddenly remembered that he heard that after the stone monkey in Huaguo Mountain went back, he also set up a farm in his mountain. It is estimated that it is also related to this! In this way, what the stone monkey and Nezha said before, about the extraterrestrial star field, was deliberately fabricated to deceive Heaven and Buddhism. Even Yang Jian felt that the matter of the monkey may not have anything to do with the leader of Tongtian, and the leader of Tongtian might have blamed the farm! The clues that Yang Jian saw and heard before are naturally connected in series because he has entered this farm now. He was very curious, how did Nezha come into contact with this farm as a person in the Heavenly Court? And how to open up a farm in the heavenly court? More importantly, all these things seem to be related to the farm where I am now. So, who is the elder that Ying Zheng just mentioned? Whether it is helping Yingzheng, Monkey, or Nezha to improve their strength, they all require a certain amount of strength and courage. People who can do these things, even if they are saints and strong men, Yang Jian thinks it is reasonable. Thinking of this, the names of all the known saints in the prehistoric world appeared in his mind, but he couldn''t guess which one this fairy elder was. Thinking this way, the three of them had already arrived under the Phoenix tea tree. A long distance away, the Yang Jian brothers and sisters smelled a strong, refreshing fragrance that made their taste buds twitch! This fragrance is very wonderful, both of them feel that they have never smelled it before, and they don''t even know what it is coming from. They just feel that their appetites are great and they want to eat. Because the delicacy from Zhou Yu''s farm had never appeared in this world, even if the two smelled it, they couldn''t confirm the type of the fragrance. When they came under the Phoenix tea tree and found that a large table full of dishes had been set on the stone table, they dared to confirm that the previous aroma was actually from these foods! Apart from being pleasantly surprised, the two were also quite puzzled. Why have I never seen such food before? It''s like food that doesn''t exist in this world. However, the two of them didn''t think too much, instead they looked at Zhou Yu who had already sat down at the table. At this time, Zhou Yu was looking at the two with a smile. To be honest, he was also a little excited. Yang Jian, a man of great luck, actually had the idea of ??taking him in as a tenant when he got the system in the early days. It''s just that he was too weak at that time, Yang Jian was so strong, and Yang Jian''s character was tough, he only dared to think about it. But now, this thing has finally come true! Yang Jian, the pinnacle of the Great Luo Jinxian, finally became his tenant! "Sir, they are here." Ying Zheng came to Zhou Yu and said respectfully. Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded in satisfaction, and said to the Yang Jian brothers and sisters with a smile on his face: "You two, welcome to my Hongmeng Farm." Only then did the Yang Jian brothers and sisters confirm that the person in front of them was the fairy elder that Ying Zheng was talking about! Can''t help being shocked again. In Yang Jian''s mind, the owner of this farm should be a saint and a strong man. Because only a saint and a strong man can do that thing. Even if he is not a strong saint, he should at least be a quasi-sage. As for the image, of course the fairy style is right. But he didn''t expect that the owner of this farm was just a young man! Moreover, he had never seen this young man before. Yang Jian investigated Zhou Yu''s strength in disbelief, but was completely dumbfounded. The Taiyi Golden Immortal is actually just the Taiyi Golden Immortal? He murmured unbelievably in his heart, as if he had seen the most outrageous thing in his life. The owner of this farm is not a saint, nor a quasi-sage, not even Da Luo! It turned out to be only Taiyi Jinxian! This is too ridiculous, how could the Taiyi Jinxian do those things? How is it possible to own such a farm? No, the Taiyi Golden Immortal must be his hidden strength! The real him must be a quasi-sage strong man! Thinking of this, Yang Jian felt relaxed. "Meet the Immortal Elder!" Immediately, Yang Jian pulled Yang Chan and saluted Zhou Yu together. Zhou Yu smiled slightly: "No need to be too polite, just sit down and eat." Brother and sister Yang Jian just sat down. Just at this time, the six-eared macaque also brought the last dish, and several people gathered around a table and began to eat. After seeing the six-eared macaque, Yang Jian felt a little strange in his heart. Although he had never seen the six-eared macaque, he always felt a little weird after seeing the six-eared macaque. But he didn''t have time to think too much, because the food and wine on the table were really tempting, and Dang even started to eat. Brother and sister Yang Jian picked up the fast food and took the first mouthful of delicious food, and they were amazed again! I just feel that my taste buds, which were eager to move before, burst into bloom at the moment of food entrance! This food can be said to have directly refreshed the worldview of the two of them! In the past, they never knew, or even imagined, that the level of delicious food can reach this level! If food is graded, then they feel that the table in front of them is definitely top-notch! "Second brother, this dish is too delicious!" "Xianchang, your dishes are really delicious!" While picking up the dishes, Yang Chan kept praising the deliciousness of the dishes. Yang Jian naturally felt the same way, but he was too embarrassed to say it. After all, Yang Chan is actually a child, and he is equivalent to a parent. If a parent says the same thing, it will be embarrassing. Hearing this, Zhou Yu smiled and said: "Eat more if it''s delicious. These dishes are only available on my farm." Hearing this, the Yang Jian brothers and sisters cherished it even more. For a while, Yang Jian was so engrossed in the delicacy of the dishes that he even forgot his purpose of coming here. Ying Zheng and Six-Eared Macaque couldn''t help but feel amused when they saw their appearance. But it is not ridicule. After all, the two of them used to come here like this. When they ate the food from the farm for the first time, they were not much better than the current Yang Jian brothers and sisters. In this way, the people at the table will be quiet and concentrate on cooking. Zhou Yu saw that Yang Jian was really addicted to food, so he didn''t tell his purpose at the dinner table. Yang Jian ate and ate, and suddenly realized that his body fell into a delicate state after every mouthful of delicious food. This state is actually an extremely subtle, all-round strength improvement. Physical body, mana, spirit, etc., are all slowly growing like a cocoon. He suddenly realized that the delicacies on this table are not just delicious! It can even improve its own hard power! For a moment, Yang Jian was shocked again. You must know that he is now a strong man at the peak of Daluo Jinxian, and the treasures of heaven and earth in the prehistoric world, even most of the innate spiritual roots that passed through the medicine garden before, have no effect on him. But this table of dishes can improve his strength! Does this mean that this dish is more precious than most innate spiritual roots? Although it is only an extremely slight improvement, if it is consumed for a long time and accumulated, the effect will be absolutely astonishing! He felt more and more that this farm was not simple, and the young man in front of him, whom Ying Zheng called "the Immortal Elder", was not simple. But now he has no desire to talk, he just wants to finish a table of dishes. This is the most serious meal for the Yang Jian brothers and sisters in their lives... In this way, after half an hour, a table of dishes was finally eaten by them. Brother and sister Yang Jian were full and satisfied. As for the three of Zhou Yu, in order to let the Yang Jian brothers and sisters eat to their heart''s content, they didn''t eat much. Seeing that Yang Jian had finished eating, Zhou Yu expressed his thoughts: "Yang Jian, you are a smart person, you must know everything you need to know." "I invite you here this time because I also want you to be a tenant of my farm. I wonder if you are willing?" Hearing this, Yang Jian did not hesitate, nodded solemnly and said: "Elder Immortal, I am willing!" As Zhou Yu said, he already knew what he should know. Zhou Yu has become a supreme existence in his heart. He believed that as long as he followed this man and boarded his boat, he would definitely take him farther on the road of enlightenment! Among other things, the food on the farm alone made him very excited. And the moment Yang Jian agreed, a system prompt sounded in Zhou Yu''s mind: "Ding! Congratulations, you successfully subdued Yang Jian to become a tenant!" "Get Lingquan x1!" "Get field x15!" Sensing that there were fifteen more fields in the farm, Zhou Yu was suddenly delighted. Finally, Yang Jian also became his own tenant. With a smile all over his face, he got up and said to Yang Jian: "From now on, you are the tenant of my Hongmeng Farm." "You guys stay here, Ying Zheng, you arrange it." Several people nodded in agreement. Ying Zheng is an old tenant of the farm, so naturally Zhou Yu doesn''t have to worry about these things himself. After finishing these, Zhou Yu returned to the thatched hut. After Zhou Yu left, Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque officially welcomed the Yang Jian siblings: "Welcome to Hongmeng Farm!" The six-eared macaque laughed and said: "From now on, you will be our new junior!" Hearing this, Yang Jian also nodded happily, not feeling anything wrong. Immediately, several people began to clear the table. "Let me come let me come!" Unexpectedly, at this time, Yang Chan spoke suddenly, and took the initiative to take care of washing the dishes on her. Yang Chan did this to create an opportunity for me, Yang Jian and Ying Zheng, to let them get to know each other better. Secondly, she also knew that the reason why she was able to stay here was entirely because of her elder brother''s favor. Although she pays more attention to fun, she can also see along the way that this farm is extraordinary. Brother and sister bond, Yang Chan naturally knows what her second brother Yang Jian thinks, so she also wants to help Yang Jian. Seeing this, Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque didn''t say anything. I also feel happy for this happy girl who is new to the farm. Although the environment of the farm is good, but a group of big men stay here for a long time, it is a bit boring. It''s good to have more emotions coming in. Immediately, the six-eared macaque introduced the situation of the farm to Yang Jian: "Sixth Junior Brother, let me introduce the situation of the farm to you." "We are tenants here, and we are generally not allowed to go out unless we have the permission of the head of the fairy." "In addition, usually you only need to plow the fields, just like when you were at Tianting Farm." "If you do well, the fairy will reward you." "Including supernatural powers, exercises, magic weapons, spiritual roots, etc." Hearing this, Yang Jian suddenly understood, Nezha, the reason why the stone monkey is so powerful must be because of the huge benefits it got from the farm! The fairy elder''s reward should be very extraordinary. Otherwise, how could Nezha help Nezha to unravel the restriction of the lotus root avatar that even Yuanshi Tianzun could not do anything about? Thinking of this, he secretly decided in his heart that he must work **** the farm and seize this great opportunity! Although the Immortal Chief appears to be only a Taiyi Golden Immortal, his real strength is at least a top quasi-sage-level powerhouse! After all, ordinary quasi-sages would not dare to oppose Buddhism, and even heaven. There are saints sitting behind the Buddhist gate, and the heavenly court is also the master of the three realms, an existence that cannot be offended. Yang Jian even felt that when he guessed about the quasi-sage, he underestimated the elder fairy. This one might be a hidden saint! ¡­ That night, Yang Jian and his younger sister Yang Chan were arranged by Ying Zheng to live in Nezha''s thatched cottage. After the two entered the hut, Wuzi still felt that today''s encounter was incredible. Now Yang Jian finally confirmed that Nezha had come to Daqin by himself before. He definitely wanted to join this farm and take the opportunity to improve his strength. Yang Jian was very grateful for Nezha''s good intentions. On the side, Yang Chan looked at the simple thatched hut, but she didn''t feel disgusted. She looked at Yang Jian and sighed: "Second brother, this Hongmeng Farm is really incredible." "There''s also that fairy elder, the only Taiyi Jinxian, who can actually have these things." "Do you think there will be a strong man sitting behind him?" Hearing this, Yang Jian also thought about it. What Yang Chan said is possible. However, he had a vague feeling that the Immortal Elder himself was a mighty one, and there should be no strong ones behind him. For this, he has no evidence, just a simple feeling. Shaking his head, Yang Jian said to Yang Chan: "We don''t need to think about it, we just need to work hard here." Hearing this, Yang Chan nodded obediently, and the two stopped chatting. Instead, they sat down cross-legged and began to practice. The aura of this farm is very rich and pure, and the two of them have eaten a lot of crops before, so the speed of cultivation is much faster than usual. Yang Chan soon gradually became better, addicted to cultivation and couldn''t extricate herself. But Yang Jian is different. Although he is also practicing, he is actually still vigilant, using his attention to observe the movement in the farm. Although so far, there is no danger at all in front of his eyes on the farm. But Yang Jian has also survived in the prehistoric for so long, and naturally he will not relax easily to get to where he is today. In this way, when Yang Jian practiced until midnight. Suddenly, he felt two very mysterious and special auras appeared near the thatched cottage where his brother and sister were. One of these two auras is full of hostility, which makes people feel excited. And the other is full of majesty, which makes people feel awe. Feeling these two auras, Yang Jian couldn''t help but feel his heart move. He immediately stopped practicing without disturbing Yang Chan, who was immersed in cultivation, and calmly left the hut, and began to check. It was soon discovered that these two auras came from the six-eared macaque and the thatched hut where Ying Zheng lived. Obviously, it is the breath produced by the two people''s cultivation. However, above Yingzheng''s thatched hut, the rich luck of the human race condensed, and phantoms appeared as if they were real. Among these phantoms, there seems to be one phantom belonging to the giant **** dynasty of the human race! In this divine dynasty, the civilization of the human race is constantly evolving, mysterious and powerful! Seeing Yang Jian was extremely surprised. Although Yingzheng''s strength hadn''t even broken through to Jinxian, he felt extremely mysterious power from this aura of cultivation. This turned out to be a kind of kung fu practiced by the luck of the human race? Could it be that this technique was also given to him by the immortal head? Yang Jian was shocked in his heart. He shifted his gaze to the other side, the six-eared macaque''s thatched hut. But seeing the thatched hut of the six-eared macaque, the momentum produced is different. The aura of Yingzheng''s cultivation, broad and majestic, made him, a human race, feel a sense of intimacy. But the aura generated by the six-eared macaque is scarlet and violent! It seems that there is endless hostility, forming a huge demon ape. "Roar!" The demon ape let out a roar from time to time, bursting out with terrifying coercion, covering the entire farm in it! For a moment, the farm, which was originally like a paradise, seemed to have become a Shura **** under this momentum! Feeling this momentum, Yang Jian was inevitably shocked again. Why is the technique practiced by the six-eared macaque so violent? Even if he felt it, he felt moved. Yang Jian can feel it just through the aura of the two of them practicing. Although the cultivation bases of Yingzheng and Six-eared Macaque were only at the peak of Xuanxian, the other was at the early stage of Jinxian. But their true strength must be far beyond what they possess in their realm! I''m afraid that the exercises they cultivated are not weaker than their own "Eight Nine Mysterious Skills"! Thinking of this, Yang Jian was even more shocked. You know, according to what the six-eared macaque and Ying Zheng said earlier, the exercises they practiced, as well as their supernatural powers, were all bestowed by the immortal elder! This immortal elder actually has such a powerful technique! He reconfirmed that what Nezha practiced, which allowed him to break through the real body of the lotus root, was also bestowed by this fairy! This is scary. The exercises for each tenant are different, but they are all so mysterious and suitable for them. What kind of powerful and mysterious existence can have such a foundation? And just when Yang Jian was shocked¡ª"Om!" Suddenly, another powerful wave came from another direction! Compared with the fluctuations emitted by the six-eared macaque Yingzheng during his training, this fluctuation is completely another type, more mysterious! "The law of the road fluctuates?" Yang Jian exclaimed, he felt the power of the profound Dao Law from this wave of fluctuations! As we all know, only the strong Da Luo Jinxian in the prehistoric world can comprehend a trace of the power of law. Even if it is as strong as Yang Jian, he can only mobilize the power of law superficially. Only after he breaks through the quasi-sage, will it be possible to go further. But the power of the law he feels now has surpassed what the Da Luo Jinxian powerhouse can mobilize! Only quasi-sages can use the power of law to such an extent! Yang Jian turned his head abruptly, and suddenly discovered that the fluctuation of the Dao law came from Zhou Yu''s thatched hut! For a moment, Yang Jian became more certain of his thoughts. This fairy head is indeed more powerful than the Taiyi Golden Immortal! No matter how strong Taiyi Jinxian is, it is impossible to master the power of law, let alone master it to such an extent? And just when Yang Jian was shocked by this. "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz..." Suddenly, more fluctuations erupted in Zhou Yu''s cottage! These fluctuations are also the fluctuations of the Dao Law, but the types are different. Yin and Yang, five elements, thunder, stars... Yang Jian felt carefully and identified the type of law. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the power of these laws erupted, and a powerful coercion swept away! For a moment, Zhou Yu''s thatched hut was full of radiance, and there were hundreds of millions of auspicious colors! The entire Hongmeng Farm has fallen into a strange state! It was Zhou Yu who broke through Da Luo Jinxian! Feeling this, Yang Jian couldn''t help being shocked. He felt more and more that Zhou Yu was hiding his strength. Otherwise, how could he happen to break through Da Luo Jinxian just after he arrived? In this way, after a while, the whole farm returned to calm. Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque were still practicing. Yang Jian calmed down and returned to the hut, full of anticipation for the next day''s work and high morale. The night passed quickly, and it was time for the next morning. Yang Chan woke up from her cultivation state, her pretty face was full of surprises. After a night of practice, she found that her cultivation base had increased a lot! The speed of strength improvement is several times that of the outside world! She knew that it must be because of the superior environment of the farm and the crops she ate last night! Just at this time, Yang Jian also finished his practice and opened his eyes. "Second brother, second brother, my strength has improved, and my speed is much faster than outside!" Yang Chan shouted immediately, sharing her joy with Yang Jian. Hearing this, Yang Jian smiled slightly. He practiced all night, and his strength also improved. Naturally know these. The positioning of the farm in my heart has also risen a little bit again. He felt that if the environment in Hongmeng Farm was included in the cultivation effect given by those crops, it would be considered. It''s even better than the saint''s dojo! He said to Yang Chan: "The environment of this farm is indeed the best in the Three Realms." "Your strength is not high, and it is normal for you to improve overnight." "If you can stay for a long time, it will be very beneficial to you." Hearing this, Yang Chan also nodded, obviously agreeing with what Yang Jian said. She hurriedly urged: "In this case, let''s go out and work quickly, otherwise we won''t be able to stay for a long time!" This is quite true. Yang Jian nodded, and immediately left the hut with Yang Chan, ready to go to work. But at this time, the aura of last night had dissipated on the thatched cottage of Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque. Obviously, they also stopped practicing, and got up earlier than themselves. As soon as they went out, the two smelled the smell of food again. Immediately the spirit was shocked. Following the taste, I found that Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque were making breakfast. Seeing this, Yang Jian and Yang Chan hurried up to help. Now, the two of them are already tenants of the farm, so they naturally need to help and learn about these things. In this way, a breakfast is prepared quickly. Seeing that Zhou Yu hadn''t come out, Ying Zheng didn''t call him. Several tenants ate by themselves. The breakfast that Yingzheng and the six-eared macaque made was a pot of polenta. Although it was not as rich as last night''s dinner, it was still very sweet and delicious, which made Yang Jian brothers and sisters enjoy it very much. After a few people had finished their meal, the sun was already rising on the farm. Ying Zheng went to work by himself, and asked the six-eared macaque to teach the Yang Jian brothers and sisters. The six-eared macaque distributed hoes to them, came to the fifteen fields added yesterday, and began to teach them to plow the land. Seeing this, Yang Jian thought that the fields here were the same as the Tianting sub-farm, and they should be plowed immediately. But he soon discovered that the fields of this farm were more difficult to cultivate than the farms in Heaven! For this, he is very satisfied. The more difficult it is to cultivate, the more it can improve its strength. He swung his **** as hard as he could and started farming. Seeing this, Yang Chan used all her strength to dig down with a hoe. "Boom!" As a result, the **** dug in the field, as if it had been dug on extremely hard gold and iron, and the **** bounced off, almost sending Yang Chan flying. "What is this, it''s so hard?" Yang Chan stood up from the ground, rubbed her numb shoulders, and said aggrievedly. On the side, Yang Jian was also very puzzled. Could it be that this farm woman cannot farm? But that''s not right, Nezha''s farm is cultivated by the fairy gods of heaven. Both of them looked at the six-eared macaque. The six-eared macaque knew it well. It seems that this Yang Chan is not a lucky person. He explained: "The fields in this farm can only be cultivated by people with great luck." "Obviously, Yang Chan is not a lucky person." Hearing this, Yang Jian suddenly realized. Yang Chan was a little panicked, and asked in fear: "Then I can''t farm, so I can''t stay on the farm?" The six-eared macaque smiled: "That''s not necessary. You can water the crops. There is no need for luck in this job." Hearing this, Yang Chan felt relieved. On the side, Yang Jian finally understood the difference between the main farm and the sub-farm. The main farm cannot be cultivated by those who are not very lucky, but the sub-farm can. Yang Chan''s luck did not meet the requirements, even if her cultivation had reached Jinxian, it was still difficult for her to reclaim the land. On the side, the six-eared macaque has already begun to explain to Yang Chan: "Since you are not lucky enough, from now on, you will be responsible for transporting weeds and other fertilizers to the fertilizer machine, and watering the crops at dusk." Hearing this, Yang Chan nodded, and immediately went to collect the weeds that Ying Zheng had mowed. The six-eared macaque saw that Yang Jian was very proficient in farming, so he also went to work. Only Yang Jian was left to plow the land. While plowing the land, Yang Jian was also paying attention to the changes in his body. He soon discovered that although it is more difficult to cultivate the land here, the degree of improvement in his own strength is also more significant! After confirming this, he was very excited, and worked harder to cultivate. Seeing this, Ying Zheng on the side couldn''t help shaking his head slightly, and kindly reminded: "Sixth Junior Brother, we must pay attention to the cycle and gradual progress of cultivated land, and don''t use up mana all at once." "We''ll be working all day." Hearing this, Yang Jian nodded quickly and said: "Thank you, brother, for reminding me!" But even though he said so, he didn''t care about Ying Zheng''s words in his heart. He secretly thought that he was the pinnacle of Daluo Jinxian, how could his mana be exhausted so easily? This idea was not eliminated until Yang Jian worked hard for an hour and found that most of his mana had been consumed. Only then did he know that what Ying Zheng said was true! I didn''t expect farming to consume mana so fast here! If I continue, I really won''t be able to do it in the afternoon! Immediately, Yang Jian quickly restrained himself, slowed down the pace of cultivation, and began to seek skills. In this way, after noon, Yang Jian''s mana was inevitably exhausted. Fortunately, the six-eared macaque made him drink a few sips of spiritual spring water, and added it back. At noon, Zhou Yu came out of the thatched hut to check on the work of the tenants. He took a look at Yang Jian''s brothers and sisters at work, and found that they were all doing well. Especially Yang Chan, although she looks a little naughty on weekdays, she is not afraid of being dirty or tiring when working, Zhou Yu is very satisfied. Immediately, he came to the Phoenix tea tree to sit down, took out another set of tea sets and set them up, and picked a handful of tea leaves from above his head. He shouted to Yang Chan: "Yang Chan, bring me some spring water." "Okay, Elder Immortal!" Hearing this, Yang Chan replied immediately, and went to get water from the Lingquan on Yang Jian''s side. That Lingquan was added yesterday. Today''s farm already has five-eyed spiritual springs. Although they are all used to irrigate crops, the spring water is actually not the same. Every time I look at the rice cooked with Lingquan water, the taste of the tea brewed is different. Zhou Yu now wants to taste the taste of making tea with this new spiritual spring water. "Elder Immortal, the spiritual spring water is here!" Yang Chan fetched Lingquan water with a ladle and was about to pass it to Zhou Yu. Seeing that Zhou Yu had already set up the tea set, he immediately understood that the Immortal Chief wanted to make tea. She immediately ran to build a fire, and after boiling the Lingquan water, she brought it over and helped Zhou Yu make tea. The boiling hot Lingquan water is poured into the teapot, meets and blends with the Phoenix tea leaves, and soon the tea fragrance overflows. Smelling the fragrance of tea, Yang Chan couldn''t help being happy. To be honest, Yang Chan never drank tea before. With her rambunctious personality, how can she taste tea? But this time it was different. Although the Phoenix tea is also tea, the smell from it made her sink into it all at once. For a while, she also felt a little greedy, and really wanted to take a sip of this spiritual tea. "Sir, the tea is ready." But she was also embarrassed to ask for tea, secretly swallowed her saliva, and said obediently. After pouring Zhou Yu a cup of tea, he was ready to go back to work. But at this time, Zhou Yu seemed to have seen through what she was thinking, and said casually: "Don''t be cautious, just drink tea if you want." "By the way, bring some tea to your brother too." Hearing this, Yang Chan couldn''t help but blush. I was so greedy for tea that I thought about it carefully, but the fairy leader saw through it. She bowed her head and said: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" Immediately, he poured himself a cup of tea and began to drink it. I just feel that this spiritual tea is very sweet, fragrant and mellow. The most important thing is that when the tea enters the throat, the mana consumed by the body is replenished at once, and the whole person seems to be reborn! This tea is too delicious! Yang Chan was shocked. She felt that if the tea outside was so delicious, it would be impossible for her not to like drinking tea all the time. Such delicious tea, hurry up and pour it for the second brother and the others! Immediately, Yang Chan poured three more cups of tea and sent them to Yang Jian, Ying Zheng, and the six-eared macaque respectively. After Yang Jian drank the tea, he also felt that the tea was quite magical. The body that was still a little tired was full of strength because of the tea. Immediately, he continued to work. Zhou Yu sat at the stone table, sipping tea, and opened the three light curtains with a wave of his hand, continuing to watch the situation of the three sub-farms on a daily basis. First, he looked at the light curtain of Huaguo Mountain. However, at this time, Sun Wukong did not bring Patriarch Bodhi and others to cultivate as usual. Today, he only let Patriarch Bodhi, Taoist Qinglian, and some monkeys and grandchildren cook the crops. As for himself, he took the black bear spirit, the white bone spirit, the white snake spirit, the wolf spirit, and the rest of the monkey grandchildren to open up a farm. Obviously, it is expanding the size of the farm. I saw Monkey King flattening the uneven hills with a stick, and then Black Bear Spirit and others began to clean up the rubble, plants, etc. in the ruins. Until only the soil is left in the end, it is divided into fields one by one. For a while, Huaguoshan Farm was in full swing. Originally, although Black Bear Spirit and the others came to Huaguo Mountain to farm, they were still very unhappy. After all, they are all demon kings, they are famous in their own territory, they are free and at ease. He was forced to become a tenant by Monkey King for no reason, so it would be strange to be happy. As for what Sun Wukong said before, they didn''t want to leave when they came, they didn''t take it seriously at all, they just thought Sun Wukong was bragging. But last night, when they discovered that after a day of farming, their strength, which hadn''t risen for a long time, actually rose a little! And after eating the food made by Monkey King''s farm and discovering its effects. They all changed their attitudes. From the original unwillingness to farm, I became very happy! Just kidding, although farming here is a bit hard, you can improve your strength every day. It''s 10,000 times better than them sitting together and waiting to die in their respective territories! They are all very eager to break through to Daluo Jinxian in strength after working on this farm for a long time! I also fully understand why a Taoist with white hair and white beard and a middle-aged Taoist, these two seemingly powerful men, would be willing to be Sun Wukong''s tenants. This is not a tenant at all, it is a great opportunity! Now, even if Sun Wukong took the initiative to drive them away, they were unwilling to leave. They work hard every day, and they do a good job in completing the tasks assigned to them by Monkey King. In this way, it will not only help in cultivation, but also make Sun Wukong feel good about him, and he will be able to stay forever. On the other side, Bodhi, who was also working in the fields, couldn''t help frowning when he saw that these monsters changed their previous attitudes and began to help Monkey King with work in full swing. He originally thought about taking advantage of the monsters'' reluctance to be Sun Wukong''s tenants, and finding an opportunity to let them escape. But now this method, he knew it would not work. These monsters really couldn''t resist the temptation to become stronger. Seeing that under the development of Sun Wukong and a few monsters, the area of ??Huaguoshan Farm is getting bigger and bigger, even beyond the cultivation ability of their current hands. Bodhi guessed that Sun Wukong must be planning to recruit more tenants. But that''s not what worries him the most. To be honest, if Sun Wukong recruits monsters that are not in the westward plan, he will not feel anything at all. After all, even if ordinary monsters became Sun Wukong''s tenants, it would have no effect on him. What he is afraid of is that Monkey King will continue to stare at the monsters in the Journey to the West plan! After all, the Buddhist project is composed of these monsters one by one. Although Sun Wukong has subdued two of them now, it is not a big loss for the eighty-one. But if Sun Wukong continues to find others, it will be miserable. The original Buddhist plan will be completely disintegrated as a result. Moreover, Bodhi felt that his conjecture was likely to come true. After all, in his opinion, Taoist Qinglian planned the reason why Sun Wukong knew about these monsters and took them into his farm as tenants. Next, Taoist Qinglian has no reason to stop doing this. Thinking of this, Bodhi felt a headache. He sat down directly on the ground, frowning. On the side, Taoist Qinglian saw this and naturally knew what Bodhi was thinking. He immediately shouted to Sun Wukong: "Monkey King, this old man is lazy!" Hearing this, Bodhi''s face came back to his senses, and his face turned dark. But seeing Sun Wukong rushing over, he scolded Bodhi: "Old Immortal, don''t be lazy, do you still want to eat tonight?" "Today I want to expand the farm area, and the crops depend entirely on you!" Bodhi nodded, ten in his heart Very speechless. He gave Taoist Qinglian a bitter look, and could only work hard. But at this moment, Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian seemed to perceive something, and looked in a certain direction at the same time! ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm, UU Reading www. uukanshu. com Zhou Yu became puzzled when he found that the corpses of the two saints looked strange. The light curtain he displayed can only show the situation near the tenants, so it is naturally not as sensitive as being on the scene. He couldn''t perceive it like Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian did, so he could only guess by himself. Who is it that will come to Huaguo Mountain at this time? Is it a Buddhist, or a Buddhist? Or is it aimed at Monkey King? Zhou Yu thought about it for a while, and suddenly his heart moved. He thought of someone, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. I was worried about finding more tenants for the Huaguoshan sub-farm, but now someone came to my door. ¡­ v900 Chapter 116： The six great sages of the Yaozu come to visit? Come help the monkey farm! On Huaguo Mountain, Sun Wukong was a little surprised when he heard someone visiting. Since I left Hongmeng Farm, I have devoted most of my time to running the farm wholeheartedly. Apart from the first time, I have to deal with Patriarch Bodhi, and I haven''t made any friends. Who will come to find themselves? Are you here to ask for trouble? Sun Wukong thinks it is very possible. But he wasn''t worried about this possibility. After all, there are two quasi-saint powerhouses sitting in my Huaguo Mountain. Among the prehistoric times, it can be regarded as a first-class force. Although these two quasi-sages are not from Huaguo Mountain, they have ulterior motives in staying here. But Sun Wukong believes that if there are really powerful enemies attacking, they will definitely help him. After all, if they are gone, their plans will also be gone. In this case, as long as it is not a saint attacking, there is no need to worry at all. The possibility of the saint''s attack can be almost completely ignored. Sun Wukong naturally knows that a saint cannot enter the prehistoric world. Thinking of this, Monkey King didn''t want to bother, and continued to work on the farm. Now he has to hurry up and expand the Huaguoshan sub-farm. Although the crop output of the Huaguoshan sub-farm has increased due to the recruitment of the black bear spirit and several monsters in the past few days. But Sun Wukong knew that this improvement was still nothing compared to the sub-farm of his juniors. If he wanted to surpass the farms of his juniors, he had to make persistent efforts to expand the farm area, and then catch a few more monsters to become tenants. Because there are no trustworthy subordinates under his command, he needs to do all these things by himself. Although Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian both work on their own farm, they are not under him. Apart from doing work, it is difficult for him to send them. As for the black bear spirits and the monsters, although they performed very smoothly, they have not been at the farm for a few days after all. In addition, their strength is not enough to be used. But at this moment, he suddenly heard Zhou Yu''s voice transmission: "Wukong, hurry up and meet the guests." Hearing Zhou Yu''s voice transmission, Monkey King was surprised again. He originally thought that the visitor was not kind, so he didn''t want to pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, the elder fairy asked himself to go out to receive him. So, the person who came has something to do with the fairy head? He expected in his heart that even if he stopped expanding the farm, he put away the stick and ordered the monsters behind him: "You keep working, I''ll go and see who it is!" "yes!" Hearing this, several monsters agreed. Monkey King also rushed out of Huaguo Mountain. In the farmland, Taoist Qinglian suddenly frowned. Because he felt that the voice just now was familiar to him, as if he had heard it before? When he was wondering, Bodhi who was not far away suddenly turned his head and gave him a hard look. In that way, it seemed that he had done something to damage the interests of his Buddhism. Seeing this, Taoist Qinglian was even more puzzled. What did you do? Okay, why is Bodhi staring at himself? Could it be related to that person? Immediately, he stretched out his divine sense and went to investigate outside. After Taoist Qinglian investigated, he immediately understood. No wonder Bodhi glared at him again, probably thinking that this matter was also planned by himself. The person who came to find Monkey King outside turned out to be the Bull Demon King! And it''s not just the bull demon king, besides him, there are several other demon kings. One must know that this bull demon king is a famous big monster in the lower realm. There are countless powerful monster clans under his command, and his own strength is even more like a golden fairy. He has a considerable status among the monster clans in the lower realm, and even the heavens are a little afraid. Because of the great power of the Bull Demon King, the heavenly court even sent heavenly soldiers to wipe out the lower realms. But the suppression is always not clean, and the Bull Demon King can always revive. What''s more, this Bull Demon King used to be the mount of his own self, Master Tongtian. It can be considered to be related to Jujiao. When Bodhi saw the Bull Demon King coming to Huaguo Mountain, he naturally thought it was him who called him. Taoist Qinglian didn''t care about this. Anyway, he has already planned to carry this blame to the end. Bodhi loves to think what he thinks, anyway, the angrier he is, the happier he is. But immediately, Taoist Qinglian also became a little suspicious. What is this Bull Demon King and several demon kings doing here at Huaguo Mountain? Could it be that he took the initiative to help Monkey King plow the fields? He made some calculations and found that the bull demon king was also one of the Buddhists'' plans to travel westward. I became more puzzled in my heart. Just when he was wondering, Sun Wukong had brought a group of big monsters including the Bull Demon King into Huaguo Mountain. When Monkey King saw the monsters of the Bull Demon King earlier, he immediately understood why the Immortal Elder asked himself to greet them. These are all future tenants, and they are all delivered to your door. Why don''t you go to welcome them? He enthusiastically brought the Bull Demon King and other demons into Huaguo Mountain. Bodhi and the others looked and found that there were six monsters visiting Huaguo Mountain this time. Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian still know these six. They are all well-known big monsters in the monster clan of the lower realm, and they each form a side. The bone spirit, the black bear spirit and other monsters all lowered their heads in fear when they saw these big monsters, not daring to give birth. As the demon clan in the wild, they naturally recognize these demon kings. Facing such an existence, they did not dare to relax at all, for fear of offending these big monsters and ending up with death. Those who came were the Bull Demon King, Jiao Demon King, Peng Demon King, Lion Camel King, Macaque King, and Yu Tamarin King! But he saw that the leader, the Bull Demon King, was wearing a polished silver polished iron helmet on his head, and a pair of velvet and embroidered gold armor on his body. She stepped on a pair of suede boots with rolled pointed powder soles, and a silk three-strand lion belt was tied around her waist. A pair of eyes are like a mirror, and two eyebrows are as bright as red! The second Flood Demon King is also dressed in black and bright armor, with gorilla eyes and fangs, his body is black, and he is wearing magic weapons all over his body. The same is true for other demon kings. This group of demon kings entered Huaguo Mountain, just like a group of bullies entered a good residential area, which caused a great disturbance, scaring a group of monkeys and grandchildren to run around. The demon kings were looking at Huaguo Mountain as they walked. Although the six demon kings had vicious faces and scary names, they didn''t show much malice when they came to Huaguo Mountain. Touring Huaguo Mountain under the leadership of Monkey King, it seems that you are really a guest. They chatted with each other while wandering around. The Bull Demon King saw how rich the aura was on Huaguo Mountain, and said with emotion: "It''s truly the ancestral vein of the Ten Continents. The richness of this aura is even stronger than that of my Cuiyun Mountain!" "No wonder you can stand tall in this turbulent East China Sea!" The Jiao Demon King also said: "What brother Niu said is true, the aura of Huaguo Mountain is pure, and there are no evil spirits." "I think that in my North Sea, there are vicious people everywhere. It took me a lot of effort to establish a side." Hearing this, Sun Wukong couldn''t help being amused, thinking that since you are going to establish a force in Beihai, you can be said to be the most evil of all evils, but now you are complaining instead. The Lion Camel King also complimented: "Although this Huaguo Mountain is not big, it is rich in aura and the environment is very superior. The Monkey King doesn''t have to compete for territory here. It must be a happy life!" Hearing this, Monkey King nodded and said: "Where is there, I am just a Taiyi Golden Immortal, and I can''t compare to the demon kings. It would be good if I can guard this Huaguo Mountain. How dare I compete for the territory?" While speaking, a group of demon kings had arrived in front of Shuilian Cave, near the farm. When they saw that there were so many farmlands on Huaguo Mountain, they were stunned for a while. Especially seeing that there are many monkeys farming in Huaguoshan Mountain, which was obviously developed by Monkey King, I am even more puzzled. The Bull Demon King said in surprise: "Monkey King, you made all these farmlands?" Sun Wukong nodded, generously admitted: "Exactly!" The Jiao Demon King was puzzled: "Although there are countless types of our monster clan, most of them fight each other for meat, but I have never heard of any clan that has the habit of farming." "Could it be that it''s a unique custom in Huaguo Mountain at this time?" Several other big demon kings also looked at Sun Wukong one after another. They came to Huaguo Mountain today, but it was actually led by the Bull Demon King. The purpose of coming to Huaguo Mountain is naturally not as simple as visiting. They came here because they wanted to become brothers with Monkey King. In this way, they became close friends of Monkey King and could share the luck of Monkey King. Although only a group of strong people in the prehistoric world knew about Sun Wukong''s identity, the Bull Demon King had an extraordinary status, so it was not difficult to find out, so he coveted the luck of Sun Wukong. But he also knew that Sun Wukong was a favorite of Buddhism, so he didn''t dare to come alone. That''s why he found several other big demon kings in the demon clan to plot together. Although in this way, the luck he will share will be much less, but at least it is safer. Even if the Buddhist sect blames them, they can defend against the enemy together. With Sun Wukong''s luck, their strength is likely to rise to a higher level, and they will have the strength to fight together. However, as great demons from the lower realm, they each have arrogance in their hearts. Now seeing Monkey King farming on such a large scale, I feel very awkward in my heart. How can the monster race do this kind of thing like the human race? For a moment, some of the big demon kings wanted to turn around and leave. Don''t be lucky, this monkey is not worthy of sworn worship with them! The Bull Demon King naturally also felt the emotions of the fellow demon kings, and felt very embarrassed. He is not too disgusted with Sun Wukong''s farming. After all, in his opinion, it has nothing to do with him whether Sun Wukong farms or not. All I have to do is sworn obeisance to him and share his luck. But the other demon kings didn''t think so. It was with great difficulty that he persuaded the five demon kings to take the risk together to touch the cake of Buddhism. If they were allowed to run away, even if he succeeded in sworn worship with Monkey King, and his strength broke through the quasi-sage, he would not be able to bear the anger of the Buddhist sect. Just when he wanted to send a voice transmission to several demon kings in an attempt to stabilize them. Suddenly, his eyes caught a glimpse of Taoist Qinglian in the field. After seeing Taoist Qinglian, the Bull Demon King''s eyes widened and his body trembled! The whole person seemed to have lost his soul, and stood there in a daze! Sun Wukong and several other demon kings soon found out the abnormality of the bull demon king, and they were all puzzled. Hastily asked: "Brother Niu, what''s wrong with you?" The Bull Demon King still froze in place as if he had never heard of it. Several other demon kings looked at him and saw Taoist Qinglian, but they didn''t know the twists and turns. Including Monkey King, their faces were still full of bewilderment. "Plop!" Unexpectedly, at this time, the Bull Demon King suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to Taoist Qinglian who was not far away! This sudden scene directly startled all the monsters around them, they looked at each other in blank dismay, wondering what happened? Could it be that this is also the Bull Demon King''s plan? Just when they were in doubt, the Bull Demon King suddenly shouted excitedly: "Xiao Niu''er, pay homage to Master Headmaster!" "Cow?!" Hearing this voice, all the monsters were shocked! The Bull Demon King is the demon king with the highest seniority and strength in the field. Although he was so kind before, it is just because he plots Sun Wu''s luck, he is usually called a domineering in the demon world! Now he kneels down to an ordinary Taoist and calls himself a little cow. How divine is this Taoist! Soon, they figured out that the head teacher whom the Bull Demon King spoke of was most likely the Master of Jiejiao Tongtian! For a moment, all the monsters were terrified, and finally understood the motive of the Bull Demon King. They hurriedly knelt down, kowtowed, and kept shouting: "The little demon in the lower realm has no eyes, doesn''t know the saint, and asks the saint to forgive him!" On the opposite side, Taoist Qinglian was a little helpless when he saw that these monsters recognized him as the deity. He waved his hand and said: "I''m not a saint, I''m just a good corpse of a saint, you don''t have to be like this." Hearing this, the demon kings were slightly relieved. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not a saint. But they still dare not get up. After all, the good corpse of the saint is also the will of the saint, and even the good corpse of the saint has quasi-sacred power, they cannot offend them! These demon kings kowtowed wildly to Taoist Qinglian, but Monkey King beside him became dissatisfied. He had known Taoist Qinglian''s identity for a long time, and he was not very afraid of him in his heart. Immediately said to Taoist Qinglian: "Daozhang, you are wrong. These brothers from the Yaozu are all visiting my Huaguo Mountain. If you let them kneel down, doesn''t it seem that I have not treated them well?" As soon as these words came out, the six demon kings were all shocked! If they hadn''t been kneeling on the ground with their faces down, Monkey King would have seen their mouths open wide and their eyes almost popping out. Is this monkey crazy, dare to talk like that to the saint good corpse? ! The Bull Demon King was in awe of Taoist Qinglian, and he couldn''t help being furious when he heard that Monkey King dared to speak to Taoist Qinglian like this. I couldn''t help but want to teach Monkey King a lesson. The current Bull Demon King, from the moment he discovered Taoist Qinglian, he put his purpose of coming to Huaguo Mountain behind him. After all, Taoist Qinglian is the good corpse of his master. His own master is a saint and strong man. If the master hadn''t been imprisoned by Taoist ancestor Zixiao Palace back then, he wouldn''t have been lost in the grass and become a wild king. He had heard before that after being trapped in the Zixiao Palace, the leader of Tongtian became depressed and had no idea of ??revival of Jiejiao. When he heard this, he was still very worried. Because in this way, wouldn''t he have no chance to return to orthodoxy? In his heart, the temptation to become a saint again is even greater than that of a quasi-sage! After all, even if he, the Bull Demon King, succeeds in sworn worship with Monkey King and breaks through the quasi-sage, he is still reckless. But if he can return to Jiejiao and become a saint''s mount, it will only be a matter of time before he breaks through the quasi-sage, and he will have the status of a saint''s mount. Yes, he has now changed his mind. But before he could open his mouth to get angry, Taoist Qinglian not far away opened his mouth first. He didn''t seem to feel Sun Wukong''s rudeness, and even obeyed Sun Wukong''s wishes, and ordered the six demon kings: "Did you hear what the Monkey King said? Why don''t you get up quickly?" "If I get chased away by the Monkey King, I won''t go around you!" Hearing this, the Bull Demon King and the Demon King were stunned again. His eyes widened, and he even wondered if he had heard wrong? Taoist Qinglian, is he actually listening to this monkey? They looked at Taoist Qinglian in disbelief, and only after seeing that the other person''s face matched what they heard, did they dare to confirm that they heard correctly! Immediately, the six demon kings stood up tremblingly. They were terrified in their hearts, and they really couldn''t figure it out. Taoist Qinglian is a saint and a good corpse, a top quasi-saint powerhouse! Why do you have such a good attitude towards Sun Wukong? Could it be, what kind of cooperation has he reached with Fomen? But how is this possible. You must know that Buddhism has always helped Chanjiao to deal with Jiejiao when the Conferred God Measured Calamity and the competition between Interpretation and Judgment. Later, when the calamity was over, Buddhism benefited even more. Taoist Qinglian, as a saint and good corpse, should hate Buddhism very much, how could he cooperate with them? On the side, Sun Wukong was satisfied when he saw several demon kings standing up. Immediately greeted them and said: "Brothers, hurry up and find a place to sit down, my Huaguo Mountain is very simple, don''t dislike it." Hearing Monkey King''s words, a group of demon kings showed embarrassment and did not sit down. It''s not that I dislike Huaguoshan for not having seats. They all looked at Taoist Qinglian, very embarrassed. Saints and good corpses are still plowing the fields, how dare they just sit down? Seeing this, Monkey King was unhappy again, and asked: "Why don''t you sit? Could it be that the tables and chairs in Huaguo Mountain are uncomfortable?" Hearing this, several demon kings shook their heads again and again, saying: "What did the Monkey King say, we are all monsters, how can we have such a pampered temper?" Sun Wukong continued to ask: "Then why don''t you sit down?" Hearing this, a group of demon kings were at a loss for words. They wanted to tell Sun Wukong that Taoist Qinglian was plowing the fields, how could they dare to sit? But he didn''t dare to say it clearly, for fear that Taoist Qinglian would blame him. Just at this time, Taoist Qinglian came over after finishing her farm work. Looking at a group of demon kings, he said: "Let you sit down." Hearing this, a group of demon kings felt relieved and quickly sat down. Seeing this, Monkey King was satisfied. He took out a table and began to make tea for the guests. In the field, Bodhi saw that Sun Wukong was making tea, so he quickly seized this opportunity and rushed over without farm work. Ever since he discovered that the Bull Demon King and other demon kings had come to place them, he wondered whether these big demons were sent by Taoist Qinglian to be tenants of Monkey King? Now, seeing how submissive the big demon kings are to Taoist Qinglian, this idea is even more confirmed in my heart. As he walked towards the tea table, he was thinking about what he should do next. Soon, he came here and waited quietly with all the monsters. Jiao Demon King saw another Taoist approaching, and turned his head curiously. After seeing Bodhi''s face, he recognized him immediately, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "Bodhi Patriarch?!" With his exclamation, several demon kings around him also turned their heads to look at it. I was even more shocked when I found out that it was really Patriarch Bodhi! They don''t understand, what is the situation? Why are the two saints and good corpses farming here for Monkey King? This is incredible, right? Moreover, why can Taoist Qinglian and Patriarch Bodhi get along in harmony? Shouldn''t they be rivals? Could it be that the leader of Tongtian really reached an agreement with Buddhism and is cooperating? On the side, Patriarch Bodhi saw that the group of demon kings wanted to bow down to him, waved his hand casually, and said: "no." He didn''t want to follow in the footsteps of Taoist Qinglian and be taught by Monkey King in front of these demon kings. That would be too embarrassing. Hearing this, a group of demon kings naturally didn''t dare to kneel, and sat back to their original positions resentfully. However, they felt even more depressed. After all, they had inquired about Huaguo Mountain before they came. At that time, I just heard that Monkey King had returned to Huaguo Mountain. Who would have thought that Patriarch Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian were both here! If he had known that the two saints and benevolent corpses were here, he would not have dared to come if he killed them! Divide the monkey''s luck in front of the Bodhi patriarch? Isn''t this courting death? For a moment, their thoughts of becoming sworn brothers with Monkey King and carve up luck disappeared consciously, and they became panicked. I was afraid that my intention to come to Huaguo Mountain would be seen through by the two saints. In this way, after a while, Monkey King made the tea and poured a cup for everyone present. However, only Sun Wukong, Taoist Qinglian, and Bodhi were present at the scene. The other demon kings had something on their minds and were very uncomfortable, and they were not in the mood to taste tea at all. In order to please Taoist Qinglian, the Bull Demon King put down his teacup, took out a plantain fan, and fanned Taoist Qinglian. Seeing this, Monkey King didn''t say anything. After drinking a cup of tea, he asked aloud: "I don''t know if you brothers come to my Huaguo Mountain, but do you have something to order?" "It''s not just a guest, is it?" As soon as these words came out, the Bull Demon King and the others, who were a little relaxed, suddenly became nervous again. They all closed their mouths, not knowing how to answer. After all, Taoist Qinglian and Patriarch Bodhi are both here. If he said that he came to worship, he would definitely be noticed by the two quasi-sages. Seeing this, Sun Wukong rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Could you all know that my Huaguoshan is recruiting tenants, so I came here specially to recruit tenants?" As soon as Sun Wukong said this, Taoist Qinglian almost couldn''t help laughing out loud. This monkey is too good at beating snakes, right? This sentence is simply a stroke of magic. As a saint and good corpse, how could he fail to see the purpose of the Bull Demon King and other demon kings coming to Huaguo Mountain? He also knew that after seeing himself and Bodhi, these demon kings were very afraid, and it was impossible to tell their true thoughts. Because in this way, it is tantamount to challenging Buddhism. But now, Monkey King took advantage of this in turn, trying to get them to join Huaguoshan as tenants. It''s wonderful! Taoist Qinglian felt, did this monkey plan to do this long ago? Otherwise, with his personality, how could he leave all the work on the farm and go out to greet them in person for the sake of a few big monsters? Instead, he is looking forward to it now, wanting to see if Monkey King''s strategy will succeed? On the side, the Bull Demon King and the others didn''t know that Sun Wukong was planning to let himself join Huaguoshan Farm and become a tenant. Originally, they were still feeling extremely embarrassed about how to answer Monkey King''s question. Now when I heard what Sun Wukong said, I thought it was a step to go down, so I didn''t think much about it, and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, we are here to recruit tenants!" "Since the Monkey King''s farm is short of manpower, we, as Monkey King brothers, are naturally obliged to help!" "..." A group of demon kings chattered, grateful for the ''step'' given by Monkey King. They don''t want the saint and good corpse to see through their intentions. Hearing this, Monkey King smiled with satisfaction. I didn''t expect this group of demon kings to be so upright, and offered to be my tenants. Originally, I just wanted to accept some gold immortals, or monsters with Taiyi Jinxian cultivation level as tenants. I didn''t expect to meet a team of big Luo Jinxians this time, and I didn''t have to go to the trouble to subdue them! Immediately said happily: "Brothers, I have to say that you are very discerning and have chosen my farm as tenants." "Actually, this is an opportunity for you." "In that case, I won''t say more." "From now on, you are the tenants of my Huaguoshan Farm, welcome to come!" As soon as this remark came out, the bull demon king and other demon kings couldn''t help it. They originally thought that, as the majestic demon king, it was absolutely impossible for them to do such a despicable thing. The promise to Monkey King just now was just a tactic to delay the attack. Once they find an opportunity, they will take the opportunity to run away and leave Huaguo Mountain! Who would have thought that this monkey was so anxious that he had already tied him to this farm just as he agreed? Could it be that he really wants to be a tenant in Huaguo Mountain? Thinking of this, they all became afraid. These demon kings are all big monsters who kill people without blinking an eye, eat people without spit out bones. Even if he met the heavenly soldiers and generals in the heavenly court, he was not afraid. But now, after they knew that they might really want to be Sun Wukong''s tenants, they were afraid. They are afraid of doing such a lowly job, and they are even more afraid that after this news gets out, their reputation in the demon world will plummet, from being respected and feared by hundreds of millions of demon clans to becoming a waste that thousands of demons despise! There is also a clever demon king among them. After hearing what Monkey King said, he suddenly realized that Monkey King was digging a hole for them! It is when they are in a panic and are afraid of revealing their intentions in front of the saint''s good corpse, they release a seemingly free path. In fact, this road is full of calculations! This monkey looks so silly on the outside, but why is it so vicious inside, it''s hard to guard against! For a moment, several demon kings all had bitter faces. They all have some regrets. If I had known that this kind of thing would happen when I came to Huaguo Mountain, even if the Bull Demon King killed them, they would not come! Now not only is there no hope of becoming a sworn brother with Monkey King, but he will also be used by Monkey King to become a **** tenant! Is that what you do? All of a sudden, several big demon kings wanted to go back on their word, each thinking about how to escape. But before they could speak, Taoist Qinglian spoke first. He looked at the Bull Demon King and said meaningfully: "What the Monkey King said was right." "Little Niu, you can stay and plow the fields from now on!" Hearing Taoist Qinglian address him like that, the Bull Demon King couldn''t help but his body trembled, and his heart became agitated. The reason why he was excited was not because Taoist Qinglian asked him to be a tenant of Monkey King. It''s because the head teacher actually called himself a little cow! After so many years, how long has it been since no one called himself that? This title is still when I was a mount under the sage''s crotch, I often heard the sage call himself this. How can you not be excited to hear it again now? In the eyes of the Bull Demon King, this is definitely Taoist Qinglian''s greatest recognition of himself! Since Taoist Qinglian let her be a tenant in Huaguo Mountain, there must be some arrangement, and she must seize the opportunity and perform well! Immediately, the Bull Demon King was unwilling to let go all at once, and nodded solemnly to Taoist Qinglian: "Yes, Master!" Seeing that the bull demon king was the first to answer, the other five demon kings panicked even more. They can''t wait to yell, this bull devil is not a thing! Originally, he didn''t want to come to Huaguo Mountain, but the Bull Demon King had to drag him here. It''s a good thing now, luck is inseparable, but the Bull Demon King is the first to become a traitor, what should they do? On the other side, when Bodhi saw that Taoist Qinglian really let the Bull Demon King be his tenant, his heart sank. He began to think again, what exactly does Taoist Qinglian want to do? It can''t be as simple as just looking for a servant for yourself, right? He felt that Taoist Qinglian''s move must be a conspiracy. Could it be that he wants to establish his own power in Huaguo Mountain to target himself? Bodhi began to imagine that when most of the tenants in the Huaguoshan Farm became Taoist Qinglian''s people, he would be targeted at that time. Thinking of this, Bodhi immediately became anxious. He looked at Sun Wukong''s happy face, and knew that it was impossible to use Monkey King in this matter, so he quickly thought of countermeasures by himself. Aside, Monkey King ignored Bodhi''s reaction. Seeing that the Bull Demon King agreed, he was very happy in his heart. Immediately asked the other five demon kings: "Everyone, do you have any comments?" Hearing this, the faces of the five great monsters became even more bitter. They really want to reject Monkey King now, but they just dare not say it... After all, Taoist Qinglian of UU Reading has been watching from the side, and even looked at himself with very indifferent eyes. They know that if they don''t agree, they have to agree. Immediately squeezed out a smile one by one: "I have nothing to say." "Yes! We have no opinion!" "Monkey King, when can I start working? I can''t wait!" ¡­ Seeing the sudden change in the attitude of these demon kings, Sun Wukong was naturally satisfied. He smiled and said: "It''s great that you are so active and have the awareness to be tenants!" "In that case, let''s stop drinking tea and go to the farm!" v900 Chapter 117： Yang Jian is a quasi-sage! Artificially create a lucky man! Immediately, Sun Wukong led a group of demon kings and two saints and good corpses back to the farm. Immediately, Monkey King gave each of them a farm tool and began to teach the new tenants how to farm. This group of demon kings can break through to the Daluo Jinxian strongman, so they are naturally extremely intelligent, and learning to do farm work is no problem at all. Soon, they learned how to farm and cultivated under the arrangement of Monkey King. Sun Wukong was extremely happy to see these demon kings officially becoming tenants. In this way, I don''t need to find tenants immediately, I just need to hurry up and expand the farm. With these five demon kings around, it is estimated that the current field area will not be enough to cultivate soon! Not to mention, this group of demon kings should have never learned farming before, but this is just the beginning, and they are already very familiar with it. Compared with the black bear spirit and bone spirit that were recruited before, it is much faster. Sun Wukong knew that this was because of their cultivation. The strength of this group of demon kings is basically at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. The work of the sub-farm is not as difficult as that of the main farm, so it is natural for six to fly. The strength of the Bull Demon King is even the peak of Daluo Jinxian, and because of Taoist Qinglian, he has no complaints about being a tenant in his heart. Because of his working speed is the fastest. That made Sun Wukong a little suspicious. Is this Bull Demon King born suitable for farming? Having been the demon king outside for so many years, it''s really a shame. At this time, Zhou Yu, who was paying attention to Huaguoshan Farm from afar in Hongmeng Farm, couldn''t help but admire the scene in front of him. To be honest, he didn''t expect that six tenants would come to his door without any manipulation. Moreover, each of these six tenants is a Da Luo Jinxian, and they have good luck! In this way, the Huaguoshan sub-farm does not need to consider the shortage of tenants in a short period of time. It won''t be long before the efficiency of Sun Wukong''s farm can be improved, reaching the same level as the other sub-farms. He moved his eyes and looked towards Bodhi. But at this time, Bodhi also continued to work. It''s just that he looked absent-minded, frowning, and seemed very unhappy. Seeing this, Zhou Yu naturally knew what he was thinking. Seeing that Sun Wukong''s farm is getting better and better, which runs counter to his Buddhist plan, how can he not be impatient as a spy sent by the Buddhist sect? Zhou Yu reckoned that Bodhi must have nothing to hold back in his stomach right now, thinking about how to stop Monkey King. However, he was not afraid of this, but looked forward to it. In this way, the matter of subdividing the Huaguoshan farm has come to an end for the time being. For the next day, the entire Huaguoshan Farm was busy with work. Soon, it was evening. "Tenant tenants, get off work and rest!" Although Sun Wukong is very keen on working, he is also very punctual. When it''s time to work every day, no one should be lazy. But when it came time to rest, he didn''t procrastinate either. After hearing Monkey King''s order, a group of tenants called it a day. Monkey King ordered the monkeys and grandchildren to light the fire and cook. And he took the tenants to rest for a short time. I saw tenants coming from the farm one after another, all of them hunched over. It was obvious that the day''s work was not easy. Especially the group of demon kings who joined the farm today, because they are not proficient in business, they are exhausted. They had previously resisted being tenant tenants simply because they found it degrading. I never thought that being a tenant would be so tiring. After all, in their view, with the strength of their great Luo Jinxian, doing this kind of work is completely easy, and it doesn''t take much effort at all. But now, their idea no longer exists. After a day''s work, they almost collapsed from exhaustion. This made them very surprised, and felt that Monkey King''s farm was not simple. At least not your average farm. After being tired, they turned their attention to the black bear spirit, bone spirit and other monsters who came a few days earlier than themselves. But I saw that although they were only Golden Immortals, after a day''s work, they were obviously not as tired as myself, and instead looked calm and relaxed. For a moment, the six demon kings all became a little depressed. How come the jobs are all the same, but these little monsters in the Golden Immortal Realm are more relaxed than themselves? Could it be that the higher the strength, the easier it is to work on this farm? Or is there something special about their identities? Immediately, the Peng Demon King sent a voice transmission secretly, asking the black bear spirit and other demons: "How did you come to Huaguo Mountain?" When he learned that the other party was kidnapped by Monkey King, he immediately felt a little disdainful: "You little demon, you''re really useless." "That monkey is not as strong as the Taiyi Golden Immortal. You can''t fight alone, why don''t you join hands to deal with him?" Hearing this, the Bone Essence and the monsters suddenly felt that their self-esteem had been hurt. I thought to myself that although you are a Daluo Jinxian, you are now a tenant like us, aren''t you? What''s there to be proud of? Dang even replied: "It''s better than delivering it to your door yourself!" As soon as this remark came out, Demon King Peng and the other demon kings were immediately enraged, and their faces turned red! The bone spirit''s words can be said to have hit their sore spot. But although they were angry, but now that Monkey King was present, they didn''t dare to attack for a while, and they were very tired now, so they simply didn''t care about it. Peng Demon King and Jiao Demon King began to figure out that they had to find a chance to escape. But at this moment, the monkeys and grandchildren had already cooked, and the strong aroma of the food came over. Immediately, the minds of several demon kings were attracted. What is so fragrant? They felt that after smelling the fragrance, their tired bodies were suddenly filled with strength, and their saliva almost drool. "Tenants, come and eat!" On the other side, a large stone table was set up, and all the meals were brought up, greeting the tenants. Immediately, a group of tenants walked over. Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian sit next to Monkey King, one on the left and the other on the right. The other tenants sat down separately. Looking at the table full of food in front of them, a group of new demon kings swallowed greedily. But they didn''t dare to move. After all, the two quasi-sages haven''t moved yet. Monkey King didn''t care so much, he picked up the tachyon at will and started to eat it. Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian were not polite either. Seeing this, the other demon kings dared to eat cautiously. Once they started eating, they couldn''t stop! Facts have proved that even this group of blood-drinking, brutal monsters from the lower realms cannot withstand the temptation of the food from Monkey King''s farm. By eating the food on the table, the restlessness in their hearts calmed down for a short time, and the whole body and soul were occupied by delicious food. Sun Wukong saw a few big monsters gobbling it up, and a small smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Such a large table full of dishes is rarely seen at ordinary times. On weekdays, it is impossible for Monkey King to hold such a feast every day. The reason why he wants to do this today is naturally to create one more reason for the bull demon kings and demon kings to stay and continue to be tenants. After all, Monkey King is not stupid. He could also see that these demon kings did not stay as tenants voluntarily. Most of the reason is because of Patriarch Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian. But these two saints and good corpses are not his own people, so it is impossible for him to help him stabilize this group of demon kings. Maybe once they find an opportunity, they will put oil on the soles of their feet and slip away. Therefore, Sun Wukong must convince these demon kings to stay willingly within this period of time. ¡­ While enjoying the feast of delicacies on Huaguo Mountain, meals are also served in Hongmeng Dojo. Several tenants sat around under the Phoenix tea tree, and Zhou Yu also came out to eat. While eating, Zhou Yu asked about the two new tenants: "Yang Jian, Yang Chan, are you still used to my farm?" Hearing this, the Yang Jian brothers and sisters nodded repeatedly. Yang Jian said: "Don''t worry, Immortal Chief. My sister and I don''t have any problems. We just hope that we can farm here for a long time." The two brothers and sisters now know about the benefits of Hongmeng Farm. Even though Zhou Yu hasn''t taught them supernatural powers until now, the benefits just now are enough to make them stay here and refuse to leave. Hearing this, Zhou Yu also nodded, very satisfied. He thought about it for a while, and felt that Yang Jian, as the fifth lucky tenant of Hongmeng Farm, would sooner or later take it for his own use. It''s just because it''s not easy to subdue him, I didn''t deliberately test him. Zhou Yu didn''t intend to test them anymore, and said to the two: "After you are full, come to my thatched cottage." Hearing this, Yang Jian''s brother and sister''s eyes lit up. Could it be that the fairy grows so fast, so he should reward himself with magical powers? That would be great! Yang Jian had seen Ne Zha, Ying Zheng, and the six-eared macaque practice the exercises before, and knew that the exercises taught by the fairy elders were all extremely mysterious. If you can get it yourself, it must be of great benefit to your own strength! "Yes, Immortal Elder!" Immediately, both of them hurriedly agreed, and immediately began to continue eating. After everyone finished eating, Zhou Yu went back to the cottage first. Brother and sister Yang Jian didn''t immediately go to the thatched cottage to find Zhou Yu, but came to help clean up the dining table together. Seeing this, the six-eared macaque stopped them and said: "Senior brother and I will clean up the tableware, so hurry up and find the head fairy!" In the words, it has already hinted at brothers and sisters Yang Jian that it is a great thing for Xianchang to find you this time! Hearing this, Yang Jian brothers and sisters felt even more joyful, and quickly thanked: "Then it will be hard for the two senior brothers." Immediately, they hurried to Zhou Yu''s thatched cottage. Yang Jian knocked on the door and called out cautiously: "Sir, here we come." After a while, the door of the thatched cottage opened, and Zhou Yu came out. He first said to Yang Jian: "In my farm, the labor is a little bit harder." "But the remuneration I give to the tenants is not bad." Hearing this, Yang Jian brothers and sisters already felt their hearts pounding. Immortal Elder really wants to reward himself! Sure enough, Zhou Yu continued to say: "Originally, you still need to pass the trial period of half a month before you can receive your first salary." "But I see that you have a good attitude, so I will give it to you in advance." Hearing this, Yang Jian''s brothers and sisters were all overjoyed, and hurriedly said: "Thank you Immortal Elder!" "We will stick to it and work hard!" They vaguely felt that the reward that the fairy elder said was definitely not simple! Zhou Yu nodded, and first said to Yang Jian: "Yang Jian, as a disciple of Chanjiao, you have already practiced the "Eight Nine Mysterious Kung Fu", which is also a good skill, so I won''t teach you any more." "Now, I will teach you a supernatural power, come here." Hearing this, Yang Jian hurriedly came to Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu stretched out his hand to touch Yang Jian''s forehead, and brought the whole chapter of "Great Chaos Technique" into his mind. Immediately, Yang Jian felt an incomparably mysterious information continuously entering his mind, deeply imprinted in his memory. This information is as huge as the sea, and Yang Jian can know its extraordinaryness just by feeling it roughly. Sure enough, the supernatural powers imparted to him by the immortal head are extremely mysterious! I have finally obtained such supernatural powers! "Thank you Immortal Elder!" Yang Jian accepted Zhou Yu''s inheritance, ecstatic in his heart, and quickly thanked him. Zhou Yu nodded and said: "This "Great Chaos Technique" is very mysterious, including the Great Chaos Lightning Technique, Yuanjing, Qigong, Vortex, etc. It needs to be practiced in one." "Although you have good talent, you still need to work hard to achieve great success." Hearing this, Yang Jian Zheng nodded and said: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" Earlier, he had a rough experience of the "Great Chaos Art" in his memory, and found that it was very suitable for the "Eight Nine Mysterious Art" he had practiced! As long as the two can be combined, breaking through the quasi-sage is no longer a problem! He also felt that the immortal chief cared about him. It is not to teach a supernatural power casually, but to teach according to the characteristics of one''s own cultivation. Yang Jian respected Zhou Yu more and more in his heart. Zhou Yu nodded, and immediately turned his gaze to Yang Chan. Seeing this, Yang Chan became excited. Is it finally your turn? I don''t know what good things the fairy will give me? After all, Yang Chan also knew that she was able to stay in Hongmeng Farm entirely because of her second brother. I am not of much value to the fairy elder. Zhou Yu took out a fruit the size of a baby''s fist. The whole body of this fruit is purple-black, exuding a strong cold air. As soon as the fruit came out, the temperature of the whole farm suddenly dropped a lot, and the atmosphere of the sun filled the air. It was the Taiyin fairy fruit that Zhou Yu had obtained through a lottery before. This Taiyin fairy fruit grows on the Taiyin star. Although it cannot improve the cultivation level, after refining it, it can change the physique of the eater into a Taiyin divine body. Yang Chan''s talent is not good, and it is a great benefit for her to let her become a Taiyin god. Zhou Yu called Yang Chan, handed her the Taiyin Fairy Fruit, and said: "This fruit is called Taiyin Fairy Fruit, and it can improve your talent." "You refine it and practice hard, maybe your achievements in the future will not be worse than your second brother!" Hearing this, Yang Chan was overjoyed and quickly thanked Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu waved his hand and asked them to go back to practice on their own, while he returned to the hut, but did not practice, but opened a light curtain to observe Yang Jian and others'' cultivation. After all, this "Great Chaos Technique" is a skill that does not belong to this world, and Yang Jian is practicing "Eight Nine Xuan Gong", and he has reached the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. On the original way, he has gradually matured. Sudden practice of "Great Chaos Art" may still be dangerous. In addition, the Taiyin Fairy Fruit that I bestowed on Yang Chan can indeed change the physique and enhance the talent. But Zhou Yu didn''t know if there would be any risk for Yang Chan to take this thing. After all, the system details only mentioned the effect of this fruit, and did not explain the risks. He had to watch, lest there be any surprises. This Yang Jian was recruited by him with great difficulty, and he can be said to be the highest combat power in the entire farm. He didn''t want any surprises. ¡­ On the other side, after Yang Jian''s brother and sister left Zhou Yu''s thatched cottage, they found that Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque had finished packing the tableware and went back to practice in the thatched cottage. The two didn''t bother them any more, and returned to their thatched hut. Yang Chan held the Taiyin Fairy Fruit in her hand and put it in front of her eyes, observing carefully, her clear eyes were full of hope. I saw that the Taiyin Fairy Fruit exuded a black and bright brilliance, even in this dark thatched cottage, it looked very bright. Is this the fruit that can improve one''s physical fitness, and even achieve the achievements of the second brother in the future? Yang Chan has stayed in the Golden Immortal Realm for a long time. Her talent is not as good as Yang Jian, and she doesn''t have much luck. Originally, she estimated that if there were no accidents, if she tried her best, she could only reach the peak of Jinxian at most, and Da Luo was hopeless. Therefore, she has not been very enthusiastic about cultivation in these years. Instead, she is addicted to playing and frolicking, and has developed a lively and lovely temperament. But now, with the fruit bestowed upon her by the Immortal Elder, she knows that there is hope for her to break through Daluo! Yang Chan brought the Taiyin Fairy Fruit to her mouth, ready to bite it down. But at this moment, a big hand stretched out from the darkness and grabbed Yang Chan''s wrist, preventing her from putting the fruit into her mouth. Yang Chan was taken aback, frowned and asked: "Second brother, what are you doing?" The person who prevented her from eating the Taiyin Fairy Fruit was actually Yang Jian. Yang Jian looked solemn, and said to Yang Chan: "Sister, don''t eat this fruit, protect me first." Hearing this, Yang Chan was even more puzzled. She also thought that the supernatural powers imparted to the second brother by the fairy head were too mysterious, and there might be accidents. Nodding his head, said: "it is good!" "Second brother, don''t worry, if something happens to you, I''ll call Immortal to save you immediately!" Yang Jian nodded and said nothing. Immediately sat down cross-legged, and began to try to comprehend the "Great Chaos Technique". In fact, the reason why Yang Jian refused to let Yang Chan take the Taiyin Fairy Fruit was not because he was worried about himself. Although he affirmed Zhou Yu''s strength and status, he knew that he was an extremely powerful existence. But it didn''t mean that he was not on guard against Zhou Yu. Over the years, he struggled alone in the wilderness, and developed such a suspicious character, unwilling to trust others easily. After all, he and Zhou Yu have only known each other for a few days. But Zhou Yu taught him such a mysterious supernatural power, and also gave Yang Chan such precious treasures as the Taiyin Fairy Fruit. This made him a little unbelievable. It is already a great opportunity for my brother and sister to stay and cultivate in this Hongmeng Farm. Why did the Immortal give him these good things? He doesn''t understand and can''t figure it out. That''s why he didn''t let Yang Chan take the fruit first, but prepared himself to comprehend the "Great Chaos Technique" first. If there is no problem, then decide whether to let Yang Chan take the fairy fruit. He could take the risk himself, but he couldn''t put his own sister in danger, not even if it was possible. On the other hand, after Zhou Yu saw this scene in the thatched cottage, he didn''t think there was anything wrong. Although his Hongmeng Farm is extremely peaceful, there will never be any struggles. But this is because Hongmeng Farm does not belong to Honghuang. Therefore, there will be no dangers in the wild. Although he has lived on the farm for a long time, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand the rules of Honghuang. It is normal for people like Yang Jian who climbed up from the bottom of the wild to have this kind of personality. Seeing that Yang Jian entered the state of cultivation and began to comprehend the "Great Chaos Art", he also paid close attention. Yang Jian has been stagnant for a long time at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. He is now practicing the "Great Chaos Technique". If it goes well, he should soon enter the early stage of quasi-sage. In this way, in Zhou Yu''s eyes, Yang Jian''s body gradually emerged with a breath of fresh air. This aura belongs to Yang Jian''s "Eight Nine Mysterious Kungfu" aura. After this aura appeared, another aura began to emerge from Yang Jian''s body. This aura was very weak at first, but as time went on, it became more and more solid, and in the end it was evenly distributed with the aura of the Eighty-Nine Profound Arts. Immediately, Yang Jian''s whole body was surrounded by strange lights of various colors, like a star, illuminating the whole cottage! Seeing this scene, Zhou Yu knew that Yang Jian had successfully comprehended the "Great Chaos Art" at this time, and fused it with the "Eight Nine Mysterious Art"! After passing this level, the possibility of problems is almost zero, as long as you continue to practice, you can improve! In this way, after a while, as the colorful aura on Yang Jian''s body became stronger and stronger, the whole farm, centered on his thatched cottage, began to make violent vibrations! If it weren''t for the fact that the farm was extremely stable, I''m afraid it would have been shaken down just by this blow! In the farm, the endless spiritual energy was sucked into Yang Jian''s body and quickly refined. He exudes a bright light all over his body, illuminating the entire farm brightly! At the same time, his strength, which had been stagnant for many years, also began to rise slowly! On the top of Yang Jian''s head, three golden flowers began to appear, and for a while, the farm was filled with Dao rhyme. The whole farm seems to have fallen into some kind of mysterious situation, which coincides with the avenue of heaven and earth, and changes are deduced. All of this made Yang Jian''s aura even more unpredictable. All kinds of visions filled the entire farm at once, and the sky and the earth changed color! Even Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque were startled, and ran out of their respective huts, looking at Yang Jian''s hut in astonishment. In this way, it was not until several hours later that the movement calmed down. And Yang Jian''s strength, also in the process, broke through to the quasi-sage! "Finally, I have finally broken through the quasi-sage!" In Yang Jian''s thatched hut, his excited voice came out. Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque were overjoyed, and they went back to the cottage without disturbing Yang Jian. Yang Jian felt his own strength that could blow up Da Luo Jinxian, and suddenly looked at Yang Chan: "Sister, quickly swallow the Taiyin Fairy Fruit!" Yang Chan was still immersed in the shock that Yang Jian''s breakthrough to the quasi-sage brought her. Hearing Yang Jian''s urging voice suddenly, he immediately came back to his senses, nodded quickly and said: "it is good!" Immediately, he took out the Taiyin Fairy Fruit and ate it. As soon as the Taiyin Fairy Fruit entered the mouth, it transformed into an incomparably pure power of Taiyin, which automatically flowed towards the inside of Yang Chan''s body. Soon, it fell into the dantian from the throat, passed through the dantian, and flowed towards the whole body, all limbs and bones. During this process, Yang Chan''s body has been washed and transformed by the power of the sun. Feeling this, Yang Chan immediately sat down cross-legged, and began to actively circulate the power of the sun to cleanse her body. On the side, Yang Jian saw that Yang Chan did not experience any abnormalities after taking the Taiyin Fairy Fruit, so he was half relieved. While helping Yang Chan protect the Dharma, he began to feel his body and spirit. I just feel that my body, soul, and mana have all gone up to a big level all of a sudden, far surpassing the peak of Da Luo Jinxian! The most important thing is that his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth has deepened a lot! The originally huge mountain, which seemed to be impossible to break through forever, was broken through by him! Now, what reappears in front of him is a broader avenue! The quasi-sage strongman is indeed powerful! Yang Jian was extremely happy in his heart. However, after feeling the changes in himself for a while, he was not obsessed. Instead, he immediately came back to his senses and began to observe Yang Chan who was refining the Taiyin Fairy Fruit. Now, the possibility of Zhou Yu having unruly intentions towards them has been completely denied by Yang Jian. He only needs to help Yang Chan protect the law, ensure that Yang Chan can refine the fairy fruit smoothly, and successfully change her physique, it will be considered a success! At this moment, Yang Chan''s whole body was filled with a strong yin aura, and her entire skin turned into a strange yin purple. Even the body temperature dropped to an unbelievable level! She seemed to be an ice seed, causing Hongmeng Farm to fall into the air of the sun. However, although such a strange change appeared on Yang Chan''s body, Yang Jian knew that this was a normal symptom when refining the Taiyin Fairy Fruit. Although Yang Chan''s entire body was enveloped by the power of the sun, her life and soul were always stable. And Yang Jian could feel that with the passage of time, Yang Chan''s physique was undergoing a slow and wonderful change. This should be what the Immortal Chief said, the body of the Taiyin! In this way, several more hours passed. It wasn''t until the rising of the sun star that the power of the sun in the farm weakened. The whole feeling is as if overnight, the farm changed from spring to winter, and then returned to spring again. And Yang Chan''s physique has also been completely refined and improved in this process! In the hut, Yang Jian watched his sister''s body return to normal, and her skin became white and flawless, like white jade. He knew that his sister had completely refined the Taiyin fairy fruit, and her physique had also transformed into a Taiyin body! Even refining the Taiyin fairy fruit brought Yang Chan an unexpected improvement. Her cultivation base has been promoted from the early stage of Golden Immortal to the middle stage of Golden Immortal! Yang Chan slowly woke up from the state of cultivation, and opened her eyes with an expression of ecstasy. She feels her body, and feels that her whole body has become perfect, even if she starts to practice, the speed is much faster than before! Moreover, she is now a Taiyin body, and the characteristics of this physique have also given her great benefits. Yang Chan stood up from the ground, hugged Yang Jian excitedly, and said happily: "Second Brother, I have successfully refined my physique!" "I will definitely be able to break through Da Luo Jinxian in the future!" Hearing this, Yang Jian was even more joyful, with a doting look on his face, he told Yang Chan: "Since this is the case, you can''t be greedy for fun in the future, and you must hurry up and practice." Yang Chan nodded solemnly: "Ok!" After being excited for a while, the two calmed down and walked out of the hut. But seeing that the sun was already high, Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque left the hut to prepare breakfast. Seeing Yang Jian''s brother and sister coming out, the two of them looked over at the same time. "Second Senior Brother, Third Senior Brother, good morning!" Brother and sister Yang Jian greeted each other. Hearing this, both of them nodded. The six-eared macaque said with a smile: "You two are really disturbing." "In the first half of the night and in the second half of the night, the whole farm was either hypnotized or icy cold." Hearing this, the brothers and sister Yang Jian were a little embarrassed. They also know how much movement they have made through their own cultivation. In this case, the two senior brothers will definitely not be able to practice. The six-eared macaque didn''t really mean to blame them, and continued to ask curiously: "Sixth Junior Brother, have you really broken through the quasi-sage?" Ying Zheng also looked over curiously. Seeing Yang Jian nodding, envy suddenly appeared in the eyes of the two of them. Immediately, he urged the two of them to thank Xian Zhang. Both of them nodded, and immediately came to Zhou Yu''s thatched cottage. Just at this time, Zhou Yu also came out of the hut, ready to have breakfast. Seeing Yang Jian brothers and sisters, he smiled and asked: "Is it all successful?" Brother and sister Yang Jian nodded, knelt down, and said to Zhou Yu in unison: "Thank you Immortal Elder!" Zhou Yu smiled: "You don''t have to. This is just your reward. If you really want to thank me, then work hard." Immediately, he asked Yang Chan again: "By the way, Yang Chan, do you want to become the official tenant of my farm?" Hearing this, Yang Chan was very pleasantly surprised: "Me, can I too?" Even though she now has the body of Taiyin, she never thought that she could become a tenant of the farm. Zhou Yu smiled slightly and explained: "Yesterday you were not good enough, but today you are good." "Because after taking the Taiyin fairy fruit, you also have great luck." This is also the reason why he gave the Taiyin Fairy Fruit to Yang Chan yesterday. Besides rewarding Yang Chan, he also wanted to do an experiment. See if you change some people''s physique and talent, will it change their luck. The result is naturally a success. Now Yang Chan possesses the body of Taiyin, and her fortune has greatly increased, fully meeting the requirements of the tenants of the farm. UU reading Hearing this, Yang Chan happily said: "Elder Immortal, I am willing!" After the words fell, Zhou Yu''s mind sounded a system prompt: "Ding! Congratulations, you have subdued Yang Chan and become a tenant. Reward: Field x15!" "Ding, congratulations, you got: Lingquan x1!" Zhou Yu was very satisfied in his heart, waved his hand, let Yang Jian brothers and sisters go to have breakfast, and then continued to work. And he himself came under the tea tree, sat down and drank tea while thinking about the next plan. The matter of Yang Chan gave him some inspiration. Originally, he had received a lot of rewards, but he didn''t use them before. Maybe he can use them now. It''s hard to find someone with great luck, he might be able to create a batch by himself! But, who would he find more suitable? v900 Chapter 118： The Jade Emperor issued an order to recruit peace? Fomen starts to act! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Zhou Yu began to think. Now that I have the ability to cultivate people with great luck, the target range of being a farm tenant has suddenly expanded a lot. Although this is a great thing, it also has disadvantages. That is, if once the tenants are selected poorly, and they are brought into the farm and trained to be rebellious, he may secretly poke his own back. Maybe, he will unite with his enemies to deal with him. This is also a disadvantage. Once the tenants have bad intentions, they will cause huge disasters to themselves, and this situation must be put an end to. This is just the foundation. In addition, the selected tenants may not have great luck or talent, which can be given by themselves. But you must have the ability to endure hardships and stand hard work, as well as vow to become stronger and have great ambitions. In addition, you also need to have certain leadership skills. After all, there are actually very few tenants that are really needed on the main farm. Most of the tenants will eventually need to go out by themselves and open up sub-farms. This is not an easy job. Sun Wukong, Nezha, Ao Lie, and the others were able to successfully run the sub-farm not because of their own leadership skills. More importantly, it is because they have extraordinary identities and have this condition. But the grassroots people with great luck cultivated by themselves do not necessarily have these conditions. When they go out to open up sub-farms, they need to find a site, recruit tenants, and protect the sub-farms. These things can''t be done just by strength. ¡­ While Zhou Yu was thinking, a group of tenants on the farm had already finished their breakfast and entered the field one after another, starting to work. Because of Zhou Yu''s reward, Yang Jian and Yang Chan''s strength and talent increased greatly, so they were naturally extremely sincere in their work. And Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque also secretly made up their minds to work harder during the day and practice harder at night because they saw Yang Jian breaking through the quasi-sage. The two of them are still in charge of weeding and killing insects, while Yang Jian is in charge of plowing the land. Yang Chan still collects waste and is responsible for watering in the afternoon. It is worth mentioning that now that Yang Chan has become one of the lucky ones, she finds that she can also farm the fields. He also took time to help Yang Jian plow the fields. All of a sudden, the whole farm was very lively, and the sounds of all kinds of work came together. Under the hard work and care of the tenants, the crops on the farm grew better and better! In this way, when the time comes to noon, the work on the farm is basically done. Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque finally re-experienced the pleasure of finishing farm work ahead of schedule. The reason for this feeling is naturally because of the joining of Yang Jian brothers and sisters. After all, Yang Jian''s current strength is in the early stage of Zhunsheng! I devoted myself to plowing the land, and by the end of the morning, I had plowed more than half of the land that needed to be reclaimed. The remaining half is because Yang Chan became a new farm tenant and has not yet finished farming. However, they were not in a hurry to finish plowing. After all, even if the 30 plots of land are plowed all at once, it is impossible to plant all the crops in one day. It seems that the original scale is very large. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ At ten o''clock at noon, Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque saw that they had nothing to do, and became a little bored. They don''t have the habit of taking a lunch break, nor do they have the habit of practicing during the day. After all, although the work on the farm is done, it still needs to be taken care of, and it is impossible to ignore it completely. Therefore, the two finally set their sights on the fighting field in the mountains not far away. Because Sun Wukong, Ao Lie, and Nezha left one after another, Yingzheng and Liuer Macaque were busy every day, and they hadn''t been to the fighting field at all during this time. I saw a huge fighting field, which was almost completely buried by the leaves now. Immediately, both Yingzheng and the six-eared macaque felt itchy in their hearts. It''s been so long since I''ve sparred, and I''m finally free, so what if I don''t have a game? The two looked at each other, and immediately understood what was in each other''s mind, and without further ado, they went directly to the fighting field. Although Ying Zheng is only at the peak of Xuanxian and has not broken through to Jinxian, but because of the great Qin luck in him, his strength cannot be speculated based on his cultivation. When the two came to the fighting field, they immediately erupted in their respective powers. Yingzheng mobilized his huge Great Qin Luck to form a huge Great Wall of Luck on his side. This Great Wall of Luck is like a mountain, and it can twist at will, like a spirit snake. Not only has the attack power, but also the agility is also powerful. Just hearing the loud bang, the Great Wall of Luck is cruising towards the six-eared macaque! Seeing this, the six-eared macaque''s head also condensed a red image of a demon ape, and at the same time sacrificed two air sticks of Yin and Yang, and used the "Shocking Stick Code" to hit the Great Wall of Luck! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" For a while, both sides showed their special abilities, and the whole farm was rumbled continuously, filled with strong luck and hostility. This movement naturally attracted the attention of Yang Jian and Yang Chan. Yang Chan was shocked to see the two senior brothers showing their supernatural powers. I thought that the second senior brother was really extraordinary, his cultivation was only at the peak of Xuanxian, but his combat power was stronger than himself in the middle stage of Jinxian. Although the third senior brother is in the early stage of the Golden Immortal, he is evenly matched with the second senior brother. Thinking about it, he hasn''t put in all his strength, after all, it''s just a competition. In this way, the two fought for a while, but there was no winner, and they couldn''t help secretly admiring each other. The two simply stopped exchanging ideas for the time being, and looked at Yang Jian here together. The six-eared macaque greeted: "Sixth Junior Brother, why don''t you come and compete with us, so that we can also see the strength of quasi-sages?" Hearing this, Yang Jian readily agreed: "it is good!" When even came to the fighting field, he opened the field with Yingzheng Six-Eared Macaque. "Buzz! Buzz!" Yingzheng condensed a larger Great Wall of Luck, and at the same time, there was a rain of arrows formed by the luck of the weather. The six-eared macaque used the "Shocking Cudgel" to the extreme, and the two launched an offensive, attacking Yang Jian together! Seeing this, Yang Jian first used his body to fight against Yingzheng''s luck arrow rain, and saw the dense arrow rain falling on him, and it couldn''t hurt him at all, as if it was just drizzle falling on a stone. After the rain of arrows was over, he took out the three-pointed and two-edged sword again, and headed towards the stick of the six-eared macaque. "boom!" There was a loud noise that shook the entire Hongmeng Farm, and the sound lingered for a long time. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ The six-eared macaque only felt that under his full attack, he was easily knocked down by Yang Jian. With Yang Jian''s strength, he was directly repelled back! Immediately afterwards, Yang Jian slashed at Ying Zheng''s Great Wall of Fortune with a three-pointed and two-edged knife, but saw that the huge Great Wall of Fortune was cut off by Yang Jian and shattered! The magical powers displayed by the six-eared macaque and Ying Zheng were defeated by Yang Jian in just one encounter, and the two couldn''t help being shocked. "Sixth Junior Brother is really amazing!" "As expected of a quasi-sage!" Both of them couldn''t help admiring, and then continued to display their supernatural powers. The two performed "One Thought Flower Blooms, King Lands the World" at the same time. In an instant, the entire fighting field was suddenly covered with snowflakes, covering the entire field, as if it had entered winter here! The snowflakes fluttered in the air, but they did not fall to the ground or dissipate. They danced in the air in a light and fluttering posture. Immediately, white lights flickered on the fighting field, and these snowflakes turned into avatars of Ying Zheng and He Six-Eared Macaque. There were hundreds of these clones, and they filled the entire fighting field at once. Each one has the same strength as the deity, and when gathered together, they emit a very powerful power! "Buzz!" These avatars urged their own mana to suppress Yang Jian. Seeing this scene, Yang Jian couldn''t help being surprised. Unexpectedly, his two senior brothers could master such superb supernatural powers at the same time. Although the strength of these avatars is not high, what is important is that their strength is the same as that of the main body. It is equivalent to hundreds of thousands of extra selves out of thin air! But he wasn''t afraid, grabbed a handful of soil from the ground, and used the magical power of "Soldiers of the Beans". Immediately, another group appeared on the fighting field, all of them exuded golden light, and their strength was the figure of Da Luo Jinxian! As soon as these figures appeared, they immediately overwhelmed the clones of Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque. "Pumpam..." Soon, the avatars of the two were slaughtered by Yang Jian''s avatar, but none of the golden men transformed by Yang Jian disappeared. After seeing this scene, both Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque began to admire in their hearts. The quasi-sage powerhouse is indeed so powerful! Yang Jian used his own strength to bear the supernatural powers of the two of them. Now only one "Scattering Beans into Soldiers" was performed, and the golden man summoned was stronger than their "One Thought Blooms, King Lands the World". It''s not that the latter is inferior to the strong. In fact, Yang Jian''s Spinning Beans into Soldiers cannot summon clones with the same strength as the deity, and they are not even counted as clones, but just dead objects transformed by mana. But the Blossom of One Thought cultivated by the two, Jun Lin Tian Xia has the same strength as the deity, and can be manipulated at will. It''s just because of the huge difference in strength between the two, even though their magical powers are better than Yang Jian''s, they are still not rivals. But even so, the two did not immediately lose their will to fight, and were still ready to continue to use their supernatural powers and continue to compete with Yang Jian. Fighting with quasi-saint powerhouses can greatly improve their combat experience. Before this, they did not have such an opportunity. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Now that it''s finally here, how can it end so easily? But at this time, Yang Chan on the other side suddenly discovered that many pests had grown up on the farm because no one took care of it. Immediately she cried: "Second brother, two senior brothers, stop beating, the crops are full of worms!" Hearing this, several people all stopped thinking about continuing to fight and rushed towards the field. The sparring can continue at any time, but the work on the farm cannot be delayed. In the thatched hut, Zhou Yu witnessed the whole process of the three tenants discussing each other, and he was very satisfied. He knew that allowing Ying Zheng and Six-Eared Macaque to compete with Yang Jian from time to time would greatly improve their fighting abilities. It can also make them grow faster. Seeing the three tenants start working again, he shifted his gaze to Huaguo Mountain. Huaguoshan sub-farm, even though the six demon kings came, but because Monkey King expanded the farm area yesterday, the tenants here still did not feel relaxed. Still working till now. Sun Wukong got a huge Quyuan plow from nowhere, and let the Bull Demon King transform into a prototype to carry it on his back, and started plowing the farmland! For a time, the entire farm not only greatly increased the efficiency of farming, but also had an additional landscape. After all, you can''t see it everywhere, a bull demon at the peak of Daluo Jinxian plowing the land for others. However, the Bull Demon King himself was not disgusted with this, and instead worked very diligently. In his opinion, to listen to Monkey King is to listen to Taoist Qinglian. To satisfy Monkey King is to satisfy Taoist Qinglian. Seeing this scene, Zhou Yu was amazed in his heart. This Bull Demon King is really a natural farmer! Sure enough, the tenants who took the initiative to look for them were not as good as the tenants who came to the door by themselves. If it hadn''t been for the Bull Demon King to bring other demon kings to his door, Zhou Yu would have never thought about sending these demon kings to Huaguo Mountain in a short time. After all, each of these demon kings is a strong Daluo Jinxian! Sun Wukong simply has no ability to take the initiative to subdue. If Taoist Qinglian hadn''t been in Huaguo Mountain, they wouldn''t have been willing to stay as tenants. This time, Taoist Qinglian was taken advantage of. However, it seemed that Taoist Qinglian himself did not feel disgusted by this. In the Huaguoshan sub-farm, the other five demon kings were stimulated one after another when they saw the Bull Demon King so diligently farming. Yesterday, they worked on this sub-farm for a whole day. Not only did they taste the delicious food in the evening, they also found that after a day of farming, their own strength has improved slightly! This made them understand that plowing the fields here with Monkey King is not as simple as imagined! This also explains why the two saints and good corpses will plow the fields here. Therefore, they changed their previous attitude and became extremely attentive to farming. They all want to stay on this farm for a long time. And because of the change in their attitude, the cultivation efficiency of Huaguoshan Farm has also been greatly improved. However, just when Sun Wukong mastered the Quyuanli and cooperated with the Bull Demon King to plow the land. Outside the farm, a little monkey suddenly ran up and reported to Monkey King: This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "My lord, an old man came down from the mountain, claiming to be a **** in the sky, and wants to see your lord!" Hearing this, the people on Huaguo Mountain who had been concentrating on farming straightened up one after another, and looked at Monkey King. I don''t know who the **** who came from the sky is? Why did he suddenly come to Huaguo Mountain? Could it have something to do with him? In Hongmeng Farm, Zhou Yu couldn''t help but feel a little bit familiar when he heard the monkey''s report. The old man who came down from heaven? Could it be Tai Platinum Star? Zhou Yu guessed so. After all, in the Journey to the West plan, Taibai Jinxing will come to Huaguo Mountain to recruit Monkey King to heaven as an official. However, shouldn''t this happen after Sun Wukong worshiped his teacher Bodhi? Why is he here now? Could it be that Shifen Buddhism changed its plan again? ¡­ In Huaguo Mountain, Sun Wukong was puzzled when he heard the little monkey''s report. What old fairy came to find me again? Could it be, is it another tenant who came to your door? Thinking of this, his mood became a little excited. Although today''s farm has enough manpower because of the addition of the Bull Demon King and other demon kings. However, Monkey King still does not intend to stop here, and wants to continue to expand the farm area. It would be great if we could send another tenant to our door! Immediately, he ordered everyone present: "Everyone, keep working, I''ll go see who it is!" After finishing speaking, he asked the Bull Demon King to stop plowing for the time being and go to do other work. As for himself, he left the farm and walked down the mountain with the little monkey. After Sun Wukong left the farm, Taoist Qinglian stood up and glanced at Bodhi intentionally or unintentionally. But found that Bodhi was expressionless at this time, as if he didn''t care about this matter. Seeing this, Taoist Qinglian immediately understood. Most of these so-called old gods from heaven are related to Buddhism. Otherwise, with Bodhi''s personality, if the old **** had nothing to do with him, he would probably be even more curious than himself now. Immediately, Taoist Qinglian also became curious. He wanted to know, facing the current Monkey King, what good strategy did Buddhism think of? I don''t know, how does Buddhism plan to get Sun Wukong out of his current state and willingly join their plan? ¡­ At the same time, at the foot of Huaguo Mountain. An old man with a thin body and white hair and beard was standing here holding a dust whisk in his hand. In front of him, a group of monkey soldiers were blocking. Zhou Yu''s guess was not wrong, the old man was indeed Taibai Jinxing. At this time, he was looking at Huaguo Mountain with great interest. While waiting for Monkey King to come out, he recalled in his mind what happened in the Heavenly Court earlier. It turned out that the reason why he came down to Huaguo Mountain was because of the order of the Jade Emperor. Not long ago, Avalokitesvara from Buddhism visited the Heavenly Court again, asking to see the Jade Emperor. She asked the Jade Emperor to advance the plan of the heavenly court and let Monkey King go to heaven as an official. Although the Jade Emperor was puzzled why the Buddhist sect suddenly changed its plan, he didn''t ask much. I just said to Guanyin that Sun Wukong is too obsessed with farming today, even the Bodhi ancestor of your Buddhism can''t make him change his ambition. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Even if my heavenly court sends an immortal official to recruit him to the heaven as an official, he probably won''t be willing. Unexpectedly, when Guanyin heard this, he was not worried, saying that it was all right, if he didn''t want to go to heaven, it happened that the heavenly court had an excuse to conquer Huaguo Mountain. Hearing this, the Jade Emperor finally understood the plan of Buddhism. It turned out to be the same trick as before, but the order was changed. Since Buddhism insisted, the Jade Emperor naturally didn''t say anything, and arranged for Taibai Jinxing to come to Huaguo Mountain and recruit Monkey King to go to heaven. In Taibai Jinxing''s view, this plan of Buddhism is really not good. After all, today''s Monkey King has reached the level of Taiyi Jinxian, which is far beyond the Buddhist plan. But Buddhism still uses the same method as before to deal with Sun Wukong. Even if they can finally pull this monkey back into their plan, there will inevitably be a lot of losses. It''s just that fate is hard to violate. Although he doesn''t support this, the Jade Emperor has given him an order, and he can''t do it. Just when Taibai Jinxing was thinking this way, Monkey King also came down from the mountain and came to the foot of the mountain. When Taibai Jinxing saw Monkey King, a kind smile appeared on his face immediately. Without any airs, he said to Sun Wukong: "Taibai Jinxing, meet the Monkey King!" When Sun Wukong saw this Taibaijinxing, he couldn''t help but feel moved. Of course, he knew the identity of Taibaijinxing. When he crossed the Golden Immortal Tribulation that day, he used the Golden Boy of Shattering Delusion to spy on the Heavenly Court''s Lingxiao Palace. At that time, this Taibai Jinxing was among the group of gods, Sun Wukong naturally remembered it. Needless to say, this old man is indeed a fairy **** in the heaven. I just don''t know, was he ordered by the Jade Emperor to come to Huaguo Mountain this time, or was it his own idea? Sun Wukong felt that no matter whose idea he received, it should not be good for him. The current Monkey King doesn''t have any good feelings for the people in Tianting. What he wants is the tenants who come to his door, not the gods of heaven. But even so, Monkey King did not reveal his displeasure. He wanted to see first, what exactly was Taibai Jinxing coming to Huaguo Mountain to find him. Immediately returned the salute: "It turns out to be Taibai Jinxing, who has been famous for a long time." "It is really a great blessing for Huaguoshan that Taibai Jinxing came to my Huaguoshan, please come inside!" Monkey King invited Taibai Jinxing to enter Huaguo Mountain. Seeing this, Taibai Jinxing couldn''t help being amazed. Originally, he thought that if he came to Huaguo Mountain, he would definitely be treated rudely by Monkey King. After all, in their impression, this monkey has always been a monkey. Unexpectedly, this is not the case. The monkey has a very calm personality. It seems that he is indeed too far away from the monkey in the Buddhist plan. In this way, Taibai Jinxing followed Monkey King and walked all the way towards Huaguo Mountain. He was smiling all over his face, and while walking, he praised all kinds of things on Huaguo Mountain: "Monkey King''s Huaguo Mountain is truly a blessed place." "Even if compared to Heavenly Court, the environment is not much worse." "In the lower realms, the Monkey King can have such a place to roam freely, which is really enviable to the poor." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Hearing Taibai Jinxing''s compliments, Monkey King naturally knew that he was flattering, so he just smiled and didn''t say anything. Sun Wukong knew that this old guy looked like a good guy on the surface, but he didn''t know what he was planning in his heart. His purpose of coming to Huaguo Mountain is definitely not just to enjoy the scenery. In this way, the two soon came to the farm. When Taibai Jinxing saw Patriarch Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian in the field, there was no abnormal expression on his face, he just glanced indifferently, as if he didn''t know each other. When he was in the Heavenly Court, he saw the scene in Huaguoshan Farm through the Jade Emperor''s Haotian Mirror, and he knew the existence of the two for a long time. So not surprised. However, when Taibai Jinxing saw the Bull Demon King and other demon kings, he couldn''t hold back all of a sudden, with a look of astonishment on his face. Before he set off from Heaven, the Bull Demon King and the others hadn''t come to Huaguo Mountain yet. Now I suddenly saw so many Da Luojin fairy demon kings farming for this monkey, and I was surprised. How could this monkey be so capable that so many Da Luojin Immortal Demon Kings would farm for him? In the field, the Bull Demon King and other demon kings did not show anything when they saw Taibai Jinxing, and they continued to work hard. Taibai Jinxing regained his composure and followed Monkey King all the way to the waterfall in Shuilian Cave. After the two sat down, Monkey King asked: "I don''t know why you, old man, came to my Huaguo Mountain?" The smile on Taibai Jinxing''s face disappeared, and his expression became serious. He said: "I came to Huaguo Mountain this time to read the decree of the Jade Emperor." At this time, the tenants of Huaguo Mountain who had been working in the farmland not far away all agreed by coincidence, and chose the field near Monkey King and Taibai Jinxing as the place to work. A dozen or so tenants were all crowded into one field, and they were all working hard. This scene is really strange. Obviously, they were very curious about the purpose of Taibai Jinxing''s visit to Huaguo Mountain. When Taibai Jinxing said that he would announce the decree of the Jade Emperor, he even strained his ears, for fear that he would not be able to hear the next words. Next to the waterfall, Sun Wukong heard what Taibai Jinxing said, and suddenly he was convinced. This old man came to Huaguo Mountain, he was indeed sent by the Heavenly Court. It is definitely not a good thing to read out any decrees! He rolled his eyes, but did not immediately ask about the content of the decree. Instead, he asked curiously: "Jade Emperor, why did he suddenly ask you to come to my little Huaguo Mountain to preach the decree?" "My Huaguo Mountain is only a square inch, and I don''t have much strength or ambition. How could it be worthy of the Jade Emperor''s attention?" Hearing this, Taibai Jinxing didn''t know that Monkey King was mocking Tianting, only that Monkey King really didn''t know everything. He immediately said: "Monkey King''s words are too modest." "The Monkey King today is a famous figure in the Three Realms. Although Huaguo Mountain is small, it is also famous all over the world." "My Heavenly Court will naturally pay attention to it." Although this statement is bragging about Monkey King, in a sense, it is also true. Today''s Sun Wukong is indeed a big shot in the Three Realms, but he is a big shot who was calculated by the Three Realms. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Buddhism is not the only one who pays attention to him and covets his luck. Other forces, the strong ones, are also looking for opportunities. The Bull Demon King and the other six demon kings are one of them. It''s just that they weren''t well-informed. Originally, Huaguo Mountain wanted to carve up Monkey King''s air fortune, but somehow became a tenant under Monkey''s hands. After listening to Taibai Jinxing''s flattery, Monkey King sneered in his heart. This old guy is really talking nonsense. Although I am famous in the Three Realms, don''t I know the thoughts of the powerhouses in the Three Realms? He knew that Taibai Jinxing had to proclaim the Jade Emperor''s decree, so he didn''t change the topic, and asked directly: "I didn''t expect my old grandson to be so famous in the Three Realms that even the Jade Emperor was alarmed by me?" "In that case, please ask Taibai Jinxing to read the Jade Emperor''s decree." Hearing this, Taibai Jinxing nodded, stood up, and began to recite the decree with a solemn expression: "Respecting Haotian, the supreme being, the supreme being, and the supreme being, the supreme being, is naturally miraculous, and has the meaning of Miluo Zhizhen, the Jade Emperor God. Monkey King Sun Wukong, the monkey king of Huaguo Mountain in the lower realm, is powerful and famous in the three realms." "Specially recruit Sun Wukong to be an official in the Heavenly Court, and take up the position of Bi Mawen!" Hearing Taibai Jinxing''s announcement, Taoist Qinglian on the other side almost couldn''t help laughing out loud. He glanced at Bodhi nearby, his eyes full of contempt. When is it, this Monkey King''s strength has reached the Taiyi Golden Immortal, and he is no longer the silly monkey that your Buddhist school envisioned. Still using this old routine to deceive? It would be a strange thing if this monkey could be tricked into heaven by you. On the one hand, Bodhi saw Taoist Qinglian''s eyes, but still did not respond. Of course he knew, with Sun Wukong''s current wisdom, he definitely knew what kind of official position Bi Mawen was. Certainly not willing to go to heaven. But his Buddhism has already thought about the next step. As long as the monkey is unwilling to go to heaven, let the Jade Emperor send heavenly soldiers and heavenly future to destroy Huaguo Mountain! At that time, with the mere strength of Taiyi Jinxian, how can this monkey be an opponent? As for the Bull Demon King and the others, he wasn''t worried at all. In Bodhi''s view, these demon kings are all forced to be tenants in Huaguo Mountain. As long as the heavenly court releases the news at that time, only Monkey King of Huaguo Mountain will be captured, and no other personnel will be involved. Presumably these tenants will all be scattered like birds and beasts. Sure enough, after Sun Wukong listened to Taibai Jinxing''s reading, his complexion changed and he sank slightly. Obviously, he heard the humbleness of this official title from the official name. However, he didn''t have an attack immediately, but remained calm, and asked with great interest in Taibaijin Xing: "Oh, dare I ask Taibai Jinxing, what does this so-called Bi Mawen do?" Seeing Sun Wukong''s question, Taibai Jinxing also sighed in his heart. Sure enough, the monkey was not so easy to deceive, and now he started asking about his official title. He didn''t dare to lie, and said truthfully: "Monkey King, this Bi Mawen is in charge of Tianma in the Heavenly Court." Hearing this, Sun Wukong''s expression turned a little ugly, and he said coldly: "So you''re a horse breeder?" Hearing this, Taibai Jinxing''s heart skipped a beat, and he didn''t know how to answer, so he could only say ''hmm''. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Haha! Hahaha!" Seeing this, Sun Wukong laughed instead, as if he heard some funny joke. He said to Taibai Jinxing: "You Taibai Jinxing is considered a high position in the heavenly court, right? The Jade Emperor asked you to come down just to let you recruit a horse?" Taibai Jinxing''s face was bitter, and he could hear that Sun Wukong was mocking himself: "This, this is also His Majesty''s order. As a servant of the Heavenly Court, I should naturally obey the orders." Hearing this, Sun Wukong looked cold and said: "If not, I have to teach you a lesson today!" "My majestic Huaguo Mountain Monkey King, do you want to go to Heaven to raise horses?" "I don''t think I should be an official, UU reading , you leave quickly!" Hearing this, Taibai Jinxing also knew that it would be useless to persuade him, and he would probably be beaten up by Monkey King. Dang even went down the mountain in embarrassment. However, when he left Huaguo Mountain, a smile appeared on his face. In this way, the mission is considered complete. Immediately, he returned to the heavenly court and reported. In Huaguo Mountain, after Sun Wukong drove away Taibai Jinxing, he entered the field again and started working. While the demon kings were working, they felt uneasy. They also realized that it was a conspiracy for the Jade Emperor to ask Taibai Jinxing to summon security this time. The purpose is to make Monkey King reject the Heavenly Court, and let the Heavenly Court justifiably destroy Huaguo Mountain. What they are afraid of is that when the Heavenly Court sends troops to destroy Huaguo Mountain, they will suffer along with them! Immediately, Jiao Demon King came to Monkey King and warned: "Monkey, you have lost face to the Jade Emperor this time, I''m afraid the Jade Emperor won''t let it go." Hearing this, Monkey King was not worried at all, and said with a smile: "Whatever he is, even if he is the Jade Emperor, he can''t force others to become officials in the sky, right? I don''t like his official position, so can''t I refuse?" "Besides, if there are heavenly soldiers coming, wouldn''t you have to help me?" Hearing this, all the tenants present were speechless. Did you ask us, let us help you fend off the heavenly soldiers? Monkey King didn''t bother to say anything, just let them work with peace of mind, and continued to expand the farm area by himself. He now wants to make the scale of the farm bigger than Nezha''s sub-farm in Tianting! v900 Chapter 119： He turned himself into a free law! Huaguoshan Farm Defense Battle! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ In Hongmeng Farm. Zhou Yu sat at the stone table and witnessed what happened just now. He also saw that Tianting was not sincere at all, and wanted to recruit Monkey King to heaven as an official. Otherwise, how could it be possible to assign this official title of Bi Ma Wen to Monkey King? It is not so much to recruit Sun Wukong, but to use this official title to disgust Monkey King. And their purpose, of course, is to annoy Monkey King and make Monkey King refuse Heavenly Court''s offer. In this way, he should have committed a certain crime against Tianting, and Tianting naturally had an excuse to attack Huaguo Mountain. This plan was exactly the same as the original Journey to the West plan, and it was not difficult for Zhou Yu to guess. He guessed that this time the heavenly court must have followed the advice of Buddhism. It seems that Fomen can''t bear it anymore, and is going to continue to do it. Zhou Yu was not afraid of this. As long as Fomen doesn''t dare to tear his face completely and attack Monkey King with all his strength, he will have a way to resolve these troubles. He guessed that after Taibaijinxing returned to the heaven, there would be a good show. Immediately, Zhou Yu turned his attention from Huaguoshan sub-farm to Nezha''s Tianting sub-farm. But at this time, the Tianting sub-farm is still busy. Many immortals are working in the fields, and there are more queuing outside, waiting for their turn. And Nezha himself is also working. The whole Tianting is divided into farms, a busy scene, working in full swing. But at this moment, Li Jing broke in from the outside, came to the farm, and shouted to Nezha: "Nezha, stop doing farm work and come here quickly!" Hearing this, Nezha temporarily stopped working, came to Li Jing from the field, and asked suspiciously: "Father, why are you looking for a child?" Li Jing said: "Your Majesty, let''s go to Lingxiao Palace to report immediately, follow quickly!" After finishing speaking, Li Jing hurried out of the mansion without waiting for Nezha''s answer, and headed towards Lingxiao Palace. Nezha stood where he was, frowning. At this time, what did the Jade Emperor ask him for? Doesn''t he know how busy he is these days? Could it be that something happened again? The matter of Taibai Jinxing recruiting Sun Wukong from the lower realm was discussed by Guanyin and the Jade Emperor, and they secretly sent Taibai Jinxing to the lower realm, so Nezha didn''t know about it. Nezha was puzzled, so he tidied up quickly, and then let the gods work hard. As for himself, he quickly caught up with Li Jing and rushed towards Lingxiao Palace together. Today''s Tianting sub-farm, the farming attitude of the gods has become very correct. They were all afraid that if they did not do well, Nezha would find an excuse to drive them out of the farm and not let them continue to come. After all, there are so many fairy gods who want to come to the farm to cultivate, there is no reason for Nezha to let a bad fairy **** stay on the farm. In order to improve their strength, they must cultivate seriously. This made Nezha very satisfied. Even if he left the farm now, there was nothing to worry about. On the way to Lingxiao Palace, Nezha asked Li Jing curiously: "Father, what happened, Your Majesty is so anxious to find us?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Li Jing calmly replied: "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva came to the Jade Emperor not long ago to discuss the westward journey plan." "Now, according to the wishes of the Buddhist sect, Heavenly Court is going to start the westbound plan again." "You and I will soon lead our troops down to encircle Huaguo Mountain." Hearing this, Nezha was shocked. Fomen has calmed down these days, but he didn''t expect to do it again. And the first move is such a thunderous method, to encircle and suppress Huaguo Mountain! You know, Huaguo Mountain is the location of the big brother''s branch farm. If they were encircled and suppressed, wouldn''t the sub-farm be destroyed? He continued to be shocked by Li Jing and asked: "Siege Huaguo Mountain? Is Your Majesty crazy?" "Now in Huaguo Mountain, there are two saints and benevolent corpses!" Hearing this, Li Jing stopped, glared at Nezha, and reprimanded: "Shut up, don''t offend Your Majesty!" Hearing Li Jing''s scolding, Nezha was immediately angry, but he still curled his lips and said in a low voice: "Anyway, I just don''t want to die!" When these words reached Li Jing''s ears, he became even angrier. If in the past, he reprimanded Nezha himself, how dare he say half a word? Now, since Nezha opened that farm, the entire Heavenly Court of Immortals has surrounded him. Even Li Jing doesn''t dare to punish Nezha at will now. He could only suppress the anger in his heart and said: "Anyway, you and I can follow the order. As for other matters, someone will naturally solve them." "The Jade Emperor also knows the situation of Huaguo Mountain, so he will definitely not let us die in vain." Hearing this, Nezha stopped talking. After all, he also knew that this matter was an idea discussed by Buddhism and Heaven. Although I have ten thousand dislikes in my heart, telling Li Jing is useless. He can only pray that the next thing will not develop too badly, and it is best not to encircle Huaguo Mountain from the lower realm. In this way, the two soon came to Lingxiao Palace. At this time, the Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother, and many immortal gods had already gathered here. When these gods saw Nezha coming, they all greeted Nezha politely, saluted, and complimented Nezha. After all, they still rely on Nezha''s farm to improve their strength. If it weren''t for their duties, they wouldn''t even want to come to the Lingxiao Palace now, but would be stuck in Nezha''s farm. Nezha ignored them, but looked at Guanyin in the center of the hall. At this time, the Jade Emperor, Queen Mother, and Avalokitesvara are all paying close attention to the situation of Huaguo Mountain shown in the Haotian Mirror in front of them. Taibai Jinxing just left Huaguo Mountain and has not yet returned to the Heavenly Court. The Jade Emperor didn''t wait for Taibai Jinxing to come back. When he saw Nezha and his son coming, he ordered directly: "Tota Heavenly King Li Jing listens!" "The monstrous monkey in the lower realm doesn''t care about life and death, and offends Tianwei!" "You lead Nezha, the great **** of the Santan Haihui, and the four heavenly kings, and one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers, to go to the lower realm to encircle and suppress Huaguo Mountain!" Hearing this, Li Jing and Nezha respectfully said: "Li Jing, Nezha takes orders!" Immediately, they left the main hall together, and went to order soldiers and generals. The difference is that Li Jing really wanted to destroy Huaguo Mountain. But Nezha was thinking in his heart how he should help the big brother when he turned around. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ In this way, they quickly finished their outfits and gathered outside the Nantianmen. I saw orderly and chilling heavenly soldiers dressed in golden spiritual armor, or holding spiritual spears, spiritual knives, spiritual swords and other magic weapons in their hands, lined up in the huge open space. Thick and dense, the scene is very shocking! Li Jing, Nezha, and the Four Heavenly Kings stood in front, majestic. "Set off!" As soon as Li Jing gave an order, he left Nantianmen with one hundred thousand soldiers and headed straight for Huaguo Mountain! In Hongmeng Farm. Through his connection with Nezha, Zhou Yu saw all the actions of the 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers. He couldn''t help admiring in his heart, Tianting is worthy of being the top power in the prehistoric world. These one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers all have the strength of heavenly immortals, and the equipment they wear is also at the level of acquired spiritual treasures. Maybe one is not very good, but when one hundred thousand of such well-trained heavenly soldiers are together, the combat power they can display is definitely beyond the charts! In addition to the Tota Heavenly King and the Four Great Heavenly Kings, even if it is a first-class force in the prehistoric world, I am afraid it is not an opponent. However, even though these heavenly soldiers were so powerful, Zhou Yu still didn''t worry much about Monkey King''s safety. Instead, he suddenly remembered another thing. Immediately, Zhou Yu came to the ridge of the farm. But at this time, Ying Zheng was still busy killing insects in the field. "Yingzheng, stop working and come here." Zhou Yu called out to Ying Zheng. Hearing this, Ying Zheng stood up, immediately came to Zhou Yu, and asked: "Sir, what are your orders?" Zhou Yu shook his head and asked: "You have reached the peak of Xuanxian now, how long will it take to trigger the Golden Immortal Tribulation?" Ying Zheng heard that the Immortal Chief was concerned about his passing through the Golden Immortal Tribulation, and knew that the Immortal Chief probably had some other plans, so he immediately replied: "Hui Xianchang, I have stayed at the peak of Xuanxian for a while, and now I can trigger the Golden Immortal Tribulation at any time." He asked some expectant questions: "Xianchang, do you need me to cross the tribulation?" Yingzheng had seen the six-eared macaque successfully breaking through the Golden Immortal Realm before, and his heart was already itching. If he wanted to break through to the Golden Immortal, he would have to enjoy longevity and coexist with the world. It''s just that Zhou Yu kept telling him not to cross the catastrophe for the time being, so he kept suppressing it. In the past few days, he rarely left the farm because he was afraid of triggering the Golden Immortal Tribulation. Hearing this, Zhou Yu smiled slightly and said: "Well, get ready, you will have a chance to overcome the catastrophe soon." The reason why he didn''t let Ying Zheng cross the catastrophe before was also because of Ying Zheng''s status. You must know that Ying Zheng''s practice until now has been carried out under the circumstances of concealing the heavens. It has never been discovered by Tianting. Otherwise, it is impossible for Heavenly Court to let Yingzheng practice, and Daqin is so prosperous. The last time he was able to successfully survive the Immortal Tribulation, it was only after Zhou Yu had planned for a long time and used Monkey King to attract the attention of Heavenly Court. And once Yingzheng starts to cross the Golden Immortal Tribulation and become a Golden Immortal, Daqin''s fortune will be transformed again. At that time, it will be difficult not to attract the attention of the Jade Emperor. But now, the Jade Emperor dispatched one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers to encircle and suppress Sun Wukong in Huaguo Mountain. This is naturally the best chance for Ying Zheng to survive the Golden Immortal Tribulation. That''s why Zhou Yu asked Ying Zheng to prepare for the catastrophe. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Ying Zheng was overjoyed when he heard that he could survive the catastrophe, and thanked him quickly: "Thank you Immortal Elder!" Immediately go down to adjust the state and prepare for the tribulation. The Golden Immortal Tribulation is not compared to the Immortal Tribulation, but a watershed on the road of cultivation. After becoming a golden fairy, he will be immortal and live forever like the heaven and the earth. Therefore, the Golden Immortal Tribulation is also extremely difficult to survive. It took several days for Ying Zheng to prepare. But even so, Zhou Yu didn''t urge him, because there was absolutely enough time. Although the process of Li Jing and Nezha''s ordering soldiers in the Heavenly Court seemed to be very fast, it actually took a lot of time. After all, this is a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers. Due to the difference in time flow between the lower realm and the heavenly court, a full ten days have passed in the lower realm during this period. On this day, Zhou Yu in the Hongmeng Farm received another batch of crops handed in by Monkey King in the Huaguoshan sub-farm. This time, the output of Huaguoshan sub-farm is several times higher than before! Although there is still some gap in output between Tianting sub-farm and Longjie sub-farm, it will be made up soon. The Huaguoshan sub-farm is finally on the right track, and Zhou Yu is very satisfied. He remembered that he hadn''t rewarded Monkey King for a while. Now that the Heavenly Court''s army will descend on Huaguo Mountain soon, it is possible to teach Sun Wukong a supernatural power while there is still some time left. This supernatural power must be strong enough to help Monkey King deal with the army of heaven. After thinking about it for a while, Zhou Yu finally decided to teach Sun Wukong "The Method of Freedom of Other Transformation". He directly contacted Sun Wukong: "Wukong, stop plowing the fields for now, I have something to tell you." Soon, he received a reply from Monkey King: "Xianchang, what do you want to tell me?" Zhou Yu said: "Do you know that the Heavenly Court has sent one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers to the lower realm to encircle and suppress you?" In Huaguo Mountain, Monkey King was slightly surprised when he heard the news, and sneered in his heart. Sure enough, this Heavenly Court is very kind to me. That Taibaijinxing was sent by the Heavenly Court to plot against him. However, he had already expected this, and was not too surprised. Immediately replied to Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, I know, how should I deal with it?" Zhou Yu: "You are ready to fight with them, don''t be afraid." Hearing this, Monkey King suddenly became excited. Although he knows that he is not an opponent of Tianting, he is usually quite patient with Tianting. But it doesn''t mean he is afraid of heaven. Now that Heavenly Court is about to hit the door, not only is he not afraid, but on the contrary, he has a high fighting spirit. After staying in Huaguo Mountain for so long, he has been farming all the time, and he has little chance to encounter strong enemies. Now that there are so many people in the heavenly court, it is just right to have a good time! Immediately return to Zhou Yu: "Don''t worry, Immortal Head, I will definitely do my best to protect Huaguoshan Farm!" In Hongmeng Farm, Zhou Yu was very satisfied when he heard Monkey King''s reply. Immediately said: "I''ll teach you another supernatural power now. If you take the time to comprehend it, it will be easier to deal with them." Immediately, he passed the "Other Transformation Freedom Method" to Monkey King through the air. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Sun Wukong received the supernatural power, felt the power of this supernatural power, and was overjoyed in his heart. He thanked Zhou Yu, and immediately began to comprehend. At the beginning of comprehension, Monkey King was even more shocked. The supernatural power bestowed upon him by the Immortal Elder is so powerful! You can also summon the strong from the long river of time to fight for yourself! For a while, Monkey King thought of a lot of tricks. In order to learn this supernatural power, he even temporarily gave up managing the farm, and directly told a group of tenants to work hard by themselves. And I was concentrating on comprehending this supernatural power. Hearing Sun Wukong''s arrangement, Bodhi couldn''t help feeling tense. Could it be that this monkey has realized something again? He felt a little rejoiced, it seems that my Buddhism''s choice to speed up the plan this time is very correct! Taking advantage of this opportunity, I abolished everything about this monkey and let him do it all over again! Jiao Demon King and other demon kings saw that Sun Wukong had gone to retreat, and immediately began to discuss the matter of escaping. Although they were very reluctant to leave the farm, they all knew that the heavenly army was coming, and they were afraid. However, he was stopped by the Bull Demon King. Seeing the betrayal of the Bull Demon King, they were extremely angry, but there was nothing they could do. In this way, another day later, a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals arrived at Huaguo Mountain, and surrounded Huaguo Mountain in darkness. "Boom!" In the sky thousands of miles above Huaguo Mountain, a black cloud with an incomparably huge area floated quickly. Soon, the entire Huaguo Mountain was locked. Immediately, the group of dark clouds parted from both sides, revealing the one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers hidden within. These one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers are dressed in golden armor and lined up together. Looking from a distance, they seem to be a large group of solidified golden clouds, dazzling and dangerous! The entire Huaguo Mountain was in front of them, as if it could be wiped out with a wave of hands. On Huaguo Mountain, a group of monkeys and grandchildren are all trembling and very afraid. They live in this square inch of Huaguo Mountain, and they haven''t even seen a powerful monster. How can they not be afraid of such a big scene now? Although after Sun Wukong came back, he not only taught them some methods of practice, but also enhanced their strength. They are also given daily food crops. But after all, the time is still short, and there is not even a single Earth Immortal among them. What''s more, even if they started to practice, they have been farming in Huaguo Mountain all the time, and they have never experienced any battles at all, and have no combat experience. Compared with the densely packed heavenly soldiers above, their combat effectiveness is almost negligible. Before the fight started, he was already too scared to move. Except for this group of monkeys and grandchildren, the other tenants of the farm also watched with cold eyes, and had no intention of helping the monkeys resist the heavenly soldiers. Although the group of heavenly soldiers above was not a threat to them. But it represents the majesty of the heaven. Once you take action against this group of heavenly soldiers, it is equivalent to rebelling. This charge is different from the fact that they gathered forces in the lower realm before. Gathering forces and disobeying the management of the Heavenly Court is nothing more than arrogance at best. The prehistoric world is so big that the Heavenly Court can''t control it, and it won''t go to war against them because of this. But rebellion is different. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ That is a serious crime. Once they rebel, as long as the Heavenly Court is not destroyed, they will not be able to live a stable life in the wild. Heaven will definitely send a real strong man to exterminate them! Among the several demon kings, only the Bull Demon King looked angry and excited at this moment. He stood in the field and cursed at Po Tianpo: "These heavenly soldiers are so rude!" "Knowing that Master Zhangjiao is here, how dare you be so presumptuous!" He looked at Taoist Qinglian and asked: "Master Headmaster, please allow Maverick to go out and deal with this group of heavenly soldiers!" Hearing this, Taoist Qinglian said calmly: "Just stay here and don''t act rashly." Hearing this, the Bull Demon King stopped talking immediately. ¡­ In front of the heavenly soldiers, Li Jing leads Nezha, and the four heavenly kings look down on Huaguo Mountain. They immediately felt that there were several powerful auras hidden in this small mountain of flowers and fruits! These breaths have reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian, and they are a group of demon kings such as the Bull Demon King. In addition to this group of demon kings, they also know that there are two holy corpses in Huaguo Mountain. These two saints are good corpses, and Bodhi is a Buddhist, so naturally he will not attack them. What worried them was Taoist Qinglian! Qinglian Taoist has a weird temper, and neither belongs to the Huaguoshan camp, nor does he belong to the Heavenly Court or Buddhism. They were very worried that Taoist Qinglian would help Monkey King. If that''s the case, their group of seemingly powerful heavenly soldiers will not be the opponent''s all-in-one enemy! The four heavenly kings were all a little apprehensive, and asked Li Jing: "Li Tianwang, are we really going to attack Huaguo Mountain?" There is fear in the words. Hearing this, although Li Jing was also a little apprehensive, he still said coldly: "This is His Majesty''s order, can you still disobey it?" When even stood up, the voice was rolling: "Bold and monstrous monkey Monkey King, dare to commit crimes above and below, and despise the might of Huanghuang Tianwei!" "I am ordered by the Jade Emperor to arrest you, and you will be captured quickly, and follow me to the Heavenly Court!" Under the blessing of mana, every word of his voice was like thunder, smashing into Huaguo Mountain, and it lasted for a long time. It can even be heard in the sea area within ten thousand miles. Hearing this sound, even though the monkeys and grandchildren in Huaguo Mountain were afraid, they still gathered in front of the Water Curtain Cave. A posture of wanting to defend his king to the death. Monkey King has been retreating in the Water Curtain Cave for the past few days and has never come out. They know that their king is practicing, and they must not let the heavenly soldiers from outside rush in. But at this time, Sun Wukong had just finished his cultivation and rushed out from the Water Curtain Cave. Seeing this, the monkeys all over the mountain seemed to have a backbone, and they shouted excitedly, surrounding Monkey King in the middle. Seeing this, Monkey King said: "Don''t be afraid, children, I won''t let these heavenly soldiers hurt you!" On the other side, Bodhi saw Monkey King coming out and asked aloud: "Monkey King, there are a lot of people coming to this Heavenly Court this time, do you need to help me drive them away?" Although he really hoped that the group of heavenly soldiers would capture Sun Wukong, but things have not been successful yet, and he doesn''t want to expose his identity so early. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ It is a hypocritical inquiry. When he asked this question, before Sun Wukong could speak, Taoist Qinglian also spoke: "Monkey King, I have spent a long time eating and drinking on the Huaguo Mountain." "If the Monkey King is willing, Pindao can also help you get rid of this group of heavenly people." Taoist Qinglian said this, naturally to oppose Bodhi. If he really made a move, this group of heavenly soldiers and generals would naturally not be his opponents. At that time, the Buddhist plan will naturally fail. It is estimated that Tianting and Buddhism didn''t think about it, did they really dare to do this? Hearing this, Bodhi''s face immediately sank. He sneered and didn''t say much. The meaning is self-evident, if you Daoist Qinglian dare to make a move today, you are going against Buddhism and Heaven. See if you can bear the consequences of doing so! Above, Li Jing and other heavenly generals who had been paying attention to the situation of Huaguo Mountain, when they heard Taoist Qinglian say this, their faces turned pale and pale with fright. Where do they know the twists and turns? Hearing Taoist Qinglian actually said that he was going to make a move, everyone became frightened and wished they could turn around and go back to heaven immediately. Even Li Jing hesitated for a moment. However, just when he was hesitating, Sun Wukong''s words made him happy. Just listen to Monkey King''s answer: "Don''t bother the two priests, it''s just a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers, my grandson alone is enough!" After speaking, he jumped up and walked towards the heavenly soldiers above. Seeing this, several big demon kings not far away couldn''t help feeling weird and looked at each other in blank dismay. This monkey is too good at blowing, right? This is one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers, and there are many heavenly generals. Even if I wait for Da Luo Jinxian, I dare not say that I can clean it up alone. Above, Li Jing saw that Sun Wukong really came out to meet the enemy alone, and the stone in his heart fell completely. Immediately, his gaze at Sun Wukong became unfriendly, and he angrily said: "Bold monstrous monkey, dare to despise the heavens, and catch it without a fight?!" "Hahaha!" Sun Wukong glanced over the heavenly soldiers and generals, not only not afraid, but also laughed loudly. That way, it seemed that standing in front of him was not some powerful heavenly soldiers and generals, but a group of trash. He held a golden cudgel, pointed it at Li Jing''s nose, and cursed: "What bullshit, Jade Emperor, is simply shameless!" "If you want to hit my Huaguo Mountain, just hit it directly. Why make so many excuses on purpose?" "And specially sent that Taibaijinxing to let me go to heaven to raise horses, bah!" "It''s so shameless!" ¡­ Heavenly Court, above Lingxiao Palace. At this time, the Jade Emperor, Queen Mother, Guanyin, and many immortal gods were observing the situation of Huaguo Mountain through the Haotian Mirror. Seeing that Sun Wukong''s attitude is so arrogant and confident, they are all surprised. You know, this monkey''s strength is nothing more than Taiyi Jinxian, and he has no helpers. Now he dares to speak such wild words and insult the Jade Emperor? After hearing this, many immortal gods in Lingxiao Temple felt the urge to laugh. However, they looked up and saw the gloomy expression on the Jade Emperor''s face, so they all forced themselves to hold back. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "It''s really presumptuous!" Above, the Jade Emperor was furious after hearing what Sun Wukong said. "This monstrous monkey dares to talk when it''s about to die!" He immediately sent a voice transmission to Li Jing: "Li Jing, don''t talk nonsense with him, catch him quickly!" ¡­ In the sky above Huaguo Mountain, Li Jing soon received a voice transmission from the Jade Emperor. Immediately rebuked: "Bold monster monkey, how dare you insult the Jade Emperor!" "Nezha, go and take down this monstrous monkey!" On the side, Nezha couldn''t help complaining when he saw that Li Jing wanted to take the lead. This Li Jing, why didn''t the four heavenly kings go first, but let himself take the lead? But he didn''t dare to shirk, and said respectfully on the surface: "yes!" Immediately, one person left the team and came towards Monkey King below. In fact, Nezha didn''t resist fighting Monkey King at all. After all, his current strength is Da Luo Jinxian. He also wanted to see how powerful this elder brother who was the first to enter Hongmeng Farm and become a tenant of Xianchang was. Of course, he just wanted to compete with Monkey King, and didn''t really want to catch him. Therefore, Nezha went down, and at the same time sent a voice transmission to Monkey King: "Eldest brother, I''ve wanted to compete with you for a long time, and today we will fight him for 300 rounds!" Soon, he also received a reply from Monkey King: "OK!" "Let me also see how strong you are after breaking through the Great Luo Jinxian!" The two were transmitting voices in secret, but on the surface it was a good show. Seeing Nezha approaching, Monkey King pretended to joke: "Oh, you are Nezha, that famous warrior in the Heavenly Court?" "Has the strength reached Da Luo Jinxian?" Nezha scolded: "Monkey monkey, since you know how powerful I am, why don''t you surrender quickly?" "Don''t make me spend a lot of effort to get you!" Hearing this, Sun Wukong laughed instead. He joked: "Don''t think that I''m afraid of you just because you are the Great Luo Jinxian. You generals in the heavenly court are all full of wine and food!" Nezha was furious: "Monster monkey, you dare to insult me, you will die!" After finishing speaking, Nezha pulled out the fire-pointed gun and sacrificed the hot wheel, and his whole body turned into a flash of light, leaving flames that burned the air wherever he passed, and rushed towards Monkey King! When he made a move, the whole world was enveloped by his aura, as if it had become his domain, full of pressure! Seeing this, Sun Wukong couldn''t help sighing in his heart, he deserves to be a strong Da Luo Jinxian, and the feeling is different. However, he was not afraid, and still greeted him with the strength of his own Taiyi Golden Immortal. He took out the golden cudgel and cast the "Shocking Cudgel", condensing dense black stick shadows, hitting Nezha head and face! "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Nezha spotted the stick shadow and shot with an incredible speed with a pointed gun in his hand. I saw a series of powerful stick shadows, which were punctured by him as if he were poking a balloon! Immediately, they killed Monkey King again! Seeing this, both of them were facing each other with swords and soldiers, and the spears met the sticks. "Clang! Clang! Clang..." In an instant, the weapons of the two collided hundreds of times in the air. Every time they collided, there would be ripples of mana visible to the naked eye, shaking the clouds in the sky and dissipating them. There was no cloud in the sky. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ The space was rippling, and the originally calm sea below became turbulent! In Huaguo Mountain, a group of monkeys and monkey grandchildren cheered and shouted when they saw that their King and the Heavenly General were fighting back and forth, and they were not at a disadvantage in the slightest. My king is really amazing! Several demon kings were also horrified when they saw Monkey King being so fierce. This monkey is so powerful? How could he use the strength of the Taiyi Golden Immortal to challenge the Heavenly General of the Great Luo Golden Immortal without losing the slightest bit? Is the general too weak this day, or is Monkey King too strong? After observing for a while, they found that Nezha was only in the early stage of Daluo Jinxian, and it seemed that he hadn''t released any water. Only then did I dare to confirm that it was Monkey King himself who was so powerful. In the sky, Monkey King and Nezha fought fiercely on the surface, but they were actually discussing each other. Although it seems that the fight is extremely fierce, UU Reading has no intention of hurting the opponent. The two used their weapons to fight for several hours. During this period, their weapons collided thousands of times. The sky they hit directly changed color, and the space burst into bursts! But there is still no difference. At a certain moment, Nezha suddenly called out: "Monkey monkey, I didn''t expect that your strength is not weak!" "Do you dare to compete with me in supernatural powers?" Hearing this, Monkey King immediately replied: "Why don''t you dare?" Immediately, the two backed away at the same time, opened a distance of a hundred miles, and faced each other far away. Immediately, with a thought in mind, Monkey King took the lead in performing "One Thought Blooms, The King Comes to the World". "Buzz!" Immediately, his whole body surged with mana, suddenly filled with mysterious aura. Immediately, within a mile around him, crystal white snowflakes appeared in vain. These snowflakes are fluttering, but they don''t fall, and they are filled in the sky, which is really beautiful. Following Monkey King''s thoughts, the snowflakes suddenly changed into hundreds of monkeys! Each of these avatars has exactly the same strength as Monkey King, like a group of Taiyi Jinxian squad! "Give it to me!" Sun Wukong yelled, and immediately thousands of Taiyi Jinxian avatars held golden cudgels and besieged Nezha! Sticks one after another, wrapped in a tyrannical force, hit Nezha from all directions, leaving no room for Nezha! Above, a group of heavenly soldiers and generals couldn''t help but change their colors when they saw this scene. This monkey actually has such a powerful avatar? It doesn''t matter if the number of avatars transformed is large, why is the strength exactly the same as his main body? v900 Chapter 120： The power of law? Sorry, I will too! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ In Hongmeng Farm, Yang Jian and other tenants happened to have finished their day''s farm work at this time. On the other side, Zhou Yu was sitting under the tea tree, watching the battle on Huaguo Mountain. Seeing this, Yang Jian and the others came over curiously. Seeing that Monkey King was fighting Nezha, he probably guessed what happened, so he continued to watch. They are actually not worried about Monkey King''s safety. After all, since the Immortal Chief is watching the battle so calmly, it means that he has already prepared for this matter, and there is no need to worry at all. They also want to know who is superior in strength between Nezha and the senior brother. Seeing Monkey King fighting back and forth with Da Luo Jinxian''s Nezha, he did not lose the wind in the slightest. Moreover, he also used the flower of a thought to bloom, rule the world, and summoned thousands of clones, all of whom were amazed in their hearts. The six-eared macaque sighed: "As expected of a big senior brother, it seems that he has cultivated "One Thought Blooms, King Lands the World" to the point of great success." "Otherwise, it would be impossible to summon so many clones." Hearing this, the Yang Jian brothers and sisters also nodded. Yang Jian and Yang Chan both saw this supernatural power when they were exchanging lessons earlier, and they both felt that it was very powerful. Now that I see what Sun Wukong has done, I am naturally even more envious. After all, none of them have similar supernatural powers. Although Yang Jian has some, but compared with this, the effect is far worse. Not only is the number of avatars summoned limited, but their strength is not as good as the deity. It''s good to deal with opponents who are weaker than yourself, but once you encounter opponents stronger than yourself, it''s very tasteless. On the side, Zhou Yu saw that Monkey King and Nezha were fighting fiercely, and guessed that the attention of the entire Three Realms should be deeply attracted to Huaguo Mountain. Now is the best time for Ying Zheng to go out to overcome the catastrophe! Immediately, Zhou Yu ordered the six-eared macaque: "Liu Er, hurry up and inform Ying Zheng that the time is up." Hearing this, the six-eared macaque also knows that the time for the second senior brother to cross the catastrophe is coming! Immediately call Ying Zheng. After a while, the two came to Zhou Yu together, saluted and said: "Immortal Elder!" Zhou Yu said: "Yingzheng, the attention of the entire Three Realms is now on Huaguo Mountain." "Hurry up and go out to cross the Golden Immortal Tribulation." Hearing this, Ying Zheng nodded solemnly and was about to leave immediately. But at this time, the six-eared macaque said to Zhou Yu: "Immortal Chief, do you want me to protect the second senior brother?" It''s not that he''s worried that Ying Zheng won''t be able to survive the Golden Immortal Tribulation. After all, Ying Zheng has the luck of the Great Qin Dynasty and many treasures bestowed by Zhou Yu. Although the Golden Immortal Tribulation was dangerous, it was nothing to Ying Zheng. What he was afraid of was that Ying Zheng had a special status. Even if the attention of the entire Three Realms was on Huaguo Mountain, there was no guarantee that there would be no accidents. That''s why he wanted to protect Ying Zheng, just in case. Hearing this, Yang Jian on the side hurriedly asked for instructions: "Immortal head, I can also go to protect the second senior brother." His strength is quasi-sage, so there is no need to worry if he makes a move. Hearing this, Zhou Yu shook his head, and said to the six-eared macaque: This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "It''s better for you to protect the law for Ying Zheng." Then he looked at Yang Jian again: "Yang Jian, I have other arrangements for you." Hearing this, everyone nodded, and Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque also left the farm. After the two left, Yang Jian curiously asked Zhou Yu: "Sir, what do I need to do?" Now, he has completely lost doubts about Zhou Yu and Hongmeng Farm, and truly regards himself as a part of this place. Zhou Yu dispatched him, in his opinion, it was a matter of course. Zhou Yu said: "The group of Heavenly Soldiers in Huaguo Mountain are not the opponents of Monkey King. According to the original plan of Buddhism, it is estimated that you will be notified soon to support them." "So, you have to be ready." Hearing this, Yang Jian suddenly realized. Only then did he understand why the Immortal Chief didn''t allow himself to protect the second senior brother. It turned out that he had already thought of this step. On the side, Yang Chan frowned slightly when she heard Zhou Yu''s words, she looked at Yang Jian and asked: "Second brother, do we still have to obey the orders of the Heavenly Court?" What she meant was that now that we have joined the Hongmeng Farm and become the tenants of the Immortal Chief, is it possible that we will continue to serve the Heavenly Court? The reason why Yang Jian chose to join the Heavenly Court before was because he was not strong enough and did not dare to disobey the destiny. For so many years, he has been improving his strength, and in the end he wants to break through the restrictions of the Heavenly Court. Now he is already a quasi-saint powerhouse. Although it is still not enough to fight against Heavenly Court, it is still possible to ignore Heavenly Court''s dispatch. Hearing what his sister said, Yang Jian frowned slightly. Immediately he said to Zhou Yu: "Immortal Chief, I have broken through to the quasi-sage now, so I don''t need to pay attention to the orders of the heavens." Unexpectedly, Zhou Yu shook his head when he heard this: "Of course you don''t have to obey the heavenly court." "But before that, this priesthood is still very useful to you." "What I want you to do is to use this priesthood." "Besides, I also need you to take advantage of this battle to procrastinate for some time, and give Sun Wukong a sharpening by the way." Hearing this, Yang Jian immediately understood. After all, Nezha has always been like this. He used his priesthood to set up a sub-farm directly in Heaven. Made a great contribution to Xianchang. Don''t hesitate to nod: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" Immediately, the eyes of several people turned to Huaguoshan battlefield again. ¡­ At this time, because of Sun Wukong''s performance of "One Thought Flower Blooms, King Lands the World", the mood of all the spectators became high. Even the Daluo Jinxian dare not underestimate the power that hundreds of thousands of Taiyi Golden Immortals can exert. Nezha has just broken through Daluo Jinxian, and he probably hasn''t even begun to understand the power of the law. I wonder if he can resist it? Nezha saw the clones of Monkey King coming from all directions, felt the terrifying power gathered together, and was also excited. He yelled good, and immediately used his real skills. "Buzz!" With a thought in Nezha''s mind, a mysterious wave surged out of his body. He quickly recited the law in his mouth, and his whole body began to change. There was another burst of mana fluctuations, and Nezha''s whole body was wrapped in bright golden light. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Immediately, the two sides of his neck began to squirm, and two identical heads emerged. Four arms were born behind him! These four arms correspond to the two extra heads, holding the demon-slaying sword, demon-slashing knife, demon-binding rope, demon-subduing pestle, hydrangea ball, fire wheel, and Yayachacha respectively. The power of the whole person rose a bit in an instant! Standing in the air, he is majestic and mighty, as bright as a sun star! Facing the oncoming clones of Monkey King, he used all his three heads and six arms to start parrying! None of the magic weapons held by Nezha are ordinary. In addition to his strength as a Da Luo Jinxian, he has also displayed superhuman powers. Even though Monkey King has many clones, he still cannot gain the upper hand. At this moment, hundreds of clones of Monkey King had already filled the space of Nezha up, down, left, and right. A series of tyrannical sticks hit Nezha one after another, densely packed, without any pause. Not to mention that Nezha''s strength is also strong, even in the face of so many Taiyi Jinxians, he has already defended himself impenetrably, like a fortress. Although he now has to control three heads and six arms, each head and each arm can be manipulated at will, and the power of the magic weapon held by each can be displayed to the fullest. "Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang..." "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang..." The sound of magic weapons colliding, space cracking, and mana exploding filled the entire world. For a while, the sea water poured back, and holes were broken in the space. The sky was dark, and the whole scene was like a purgatory of thunder! Nezha held the arm of the Demon Slaying Sword and kept waving it, condensing thousands of sword qi, forming a rain of swords, and falling towards Monkey King''s clones. Holding the arm of the Demon Slaying Saber, he swung out one after another of huge white saber auras visible to the naked eye, and each saber aura could blast a clone of Monkey King into the air. The arm holding the demon-binding rope is also urging the demon-binding rope, scurrying among Monkey King''s avatars like a spirit snake, sometimes trapping one avatar, and attacking with sword rain and saber energy. Every magic weapon in his hand was activated by him. The power of the magic weapon will rise to the sky, and the sky will shake; when it falls into the East China Sea, the sea will be turbulent! Monkey King''s avatar was blasted away again and again, and rushed forward with perseverance, the two sides fought evenly! Seeing that Nezha is so powerful that he has blocked so many Taiyi Jinxian clones of Sun Wukong, everyone in the heavenly court above heaved a sigh of relief. "it is good!" "As expected of Nezha!" "so amazing!" The four heavenly kings applauded again and again, and their hearts were extremely excited. They have even forgotten that Nezha''s own strength is the Great Luo Jinxian, which is a big realm higher than Monkey King. Logically speaking, if the two sides were tied, the situation would already be considered unfavorable for them. It''s just because the strength shown by Sun Wukong is so powerful that they forget this one. While applauding Nezha, they also breathed a sigh of relief. Nezha is so powerful, it must be no problem to take down this Monkey King. That way, you don''t have to make a move yourself. This monkey is too strong, even if the four of them fight together, they may not necessarily gain the upper hand. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ On the side, Li Jing looked at Nezha below and felt very excited. Although this monster monkey is very powerful, the strength displayed by Nezha is stronger than him! It seems that capturing the monster monkey this time is a sure thing. But immediately, his heart became a little hairy again. He was very worried when he heard that Nezha broke through Da Luo Jinxian. Worried that Nezha, who has broken through to the strength of Daluo Jinxian, can he still control it? Later, because Nezha''s attitude towards him was still respectful, he temporarily put it aside. After all, he has no way to stop it. But now, after seeing how powerful Nezha is, he started to worry again. He felt that with Nezha''s current strength, he was really out of control. If Nezha really wants to rebel, he suspects that even if he uses the Linglong Pagoda, it may not be easy to use. His strength is actually only Taiyi Jinxian. The reason why he can achieve this position in the Heavenly Court is also because of the treasure of the Linglong Pagoda. Because of the Linglong Pagoda, Nezha will obey him. With Nezha''s surrender, his status in the heavenly court will naturally rise. But now, he has no good way to solve this hidden danger. I can only pray in my heart that this rebellious son will not rebel. In Huaguo Mountain, the demon kings were naturally even more shocked when they saw this scene. This Nezha showed all his powers, and even if they went out to fight against the enemy, they would not dare to underestimate them. Sun Wukong can even tie with him? This makes them somewhat unacceptable. In their eyes, Sun Wukong has always been just a demon king of Taiyi Jinxian, and they look down on him in their hearts. On the side, Taoist Qinglian saw their shocked appearance, couldn''t help chuckling and asked: "Did you plan to come to worship this monkey before? Did you plan to make him the seventh child?" Hearing this, several big demon kings were extremely ashamed and lowered their heads. Except for the Bull Demon King, Flood Demon King, and Peng Demon King who are confident that they can fight Monkey King, the other demon kings have lost confidence. Seeing this, Taoist Qinglian ignored them, and turned to look at Bodhi, but found that Bodhi had been expressionless. He wondered in his heart, what is this Buddhist school planning to do? ¡­ At the same time, somewhere in the barren mountains of Southern Buzhou. A white door opened, and two figures walked out of it immediately. It was Yingzheng and the six-eared macaque who had left Hongmeng Farm earlier and were preparing to cross the Golden Immortal Tribulation. After the two had chosen the position of crossing the catastrophe, the six-eared macaque told Ying Zheng: "Brother, you can go through the tribulation with peace of mind, and leave the rest to me." Hearing this, Ying Zheng nodded: "Thank you, Junior Brother." Immediately fell into the bottom, and began to sit cross-legged to practice, triggering a catastrophe. The six-eared macaque found a suitable position, unfolded its spiritual consciousness, and observed every move in a radius of ten thousand li. So, a moment later. Ying Zheng communicated with Heavenly Tribulation, and the sky began to darken. Clouds gathered, and soon became black clouds, gleaming with thunder. At the same time, an invisible, oppressive, almost suffocating breath emerged from the land thousands of miles below. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ In the Wanli Mountain Range, countless creatures were startled by this breath, and fled outside like crazy. For a moment, the mountains were disturbed, and thousands of birds were lifted into the sky. Soon, the land within ten thousand li will be emptied. In this way, after a long while, the entire world has been covered by the robbery cloud, and it has become as black as ink. Only occasionally a ferocious thunder flashed, instantly turning the world pale. In this way, the first Golden Immortal Tribulation arrived as scheduled. "boom!" The bright thunder calamity illuminated the sky and mountains, and it fell towards Yingzheng like a broken bamboo. Down below, Ying Zheng had already made preparations, and the Daqin luck on his body spread like a breath, enveloping his whole body. His whole body exudes a weak gleam, and exudes a majestic and gentle aura, which makes people feel that even this terrifying thunder calamity can''t do anything to him. The first thunder tribulation fell on his luck, and was easily blocked outside. Ying Zheng sat cross-legged on the spot, as stable as Mount Tai. In this way, the first lightning calamity finally dissipated, and then the second one began to brew. ¡­ A green light flew through the air and entered the Huoyun Cave. When Qingmang appeared, it was a girl in Tsing Yi. Ever since Ah Qing was ordered to hand over the Xuanyuan Sword to Ying Zheng, she has been staying in the Great Qin Dynasty for observation. In addition to experiencing all kinds of novelty in Daqin on weekdays, I also occasionally go to help fight the Quartet. Ah Qingsui is a girl of the first class, and has lived in the Huoyun Cave since she was a child, and has never experienced any battles. But at least he is a fairy, and he can still play a role on the battlefield. However, compared with the four golden immortals in the army, this effect is a bit insignificant. In addition, later Yingzheng sent the Great Qin Twelve Golden Men to join the battlefield, so her role was even smaller. Seeing that Daqin had four golden immortals and was already twelve golden, Ah Qing no longer worried, bid farewell to Fusu, and returned to Huoyun Cave. She came all the way to the Holy Palace and saw Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan was not surprised to see that Ah Qing had just come back. After all, after Ah Qing handed over the Xuanyuan Sword to Ying Zheng, he passed the news back. He just briefly asked Ah Qing about Daqin''s situation, and when he learned that everything was fine, he was satisfied and asked Ah Qing to step down. Immediately, Xuanyuan came to the Holy Palace, ready to report the matter to Shennong and Fuxi. But at this time, Fuxi and Shennong gathered together, looking at a precious mirror intently. What appeared in the treasure mirror was the scene of Ying Zheng crossing the tribulation in the lower realm. "Ying Zheng is going to become a golden immortal?" Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan couldn''t help being surprised. Although they already knew that Ying Zheng''s cultivation had reached the peak of Xuanxian. But he was also quite distressed about when Ying Zheng would cross the Golden Immortal Tribulation. After all, Ying Zheng, as the emperor, would be easily discovered by the Heavenly Court if he crossed the Golden Immortal Tribulation in an open and honest manner. At that time, Heavenly Court will definitely try to suppress Yingzheng and Daqin. Now, Xuanyuan was naturally surprised to see Ying Zheng suddenly crossing the catastrophe. The reason why Yingzheng was able to pass the Tribulation of Immortals last time was because he took advantage of the situation and took advantage of the stone monkey on Huaguo Mountain to cross the Tribulation, attracting the attention of the entire heaven, and then got through in a muddle. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ But this time, what chance can he find? Hearing this, Fuxi looked calm, nodded and said: "Yeah, I have to say that the timing he chose is just right." Hearing this, Xuanyuan immediately asked: "Oh, what time?" Fuxi said appreciatively: "Now, the Jade Emperor has sent a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers to go down to capture the stone monkey in Huaguo Mountain." "Right now, the stone monkey is in an inseparable fight with Nezha of the Heavenly Court. The attention of the entire Heavenly Court is on Huaguo Mountain." "He is now out to cross the tribulation, and the possibility of being discovered is the lowest." Hearing this, Xuanyuan was suddenly surprised and delighted. Unexpectedly, the tricks used by Ying Zheng this time are still the same as last time! Still doing it while others are attracting the attention of Heavenly Court, exactly the same! For a moment, the worry in his heart reduced a lot and turned into anticipation. He knew that only when Ying Zheng succeeded in becoming the Golden Immortal would there be hope for what they expected to happen. So, he also joined Fuxi and Shennong, and began to watch them closely. In such a short period of time, Ying Zheng had successfully passed the first three golden immortal tribulations. At this time, the fourth golden immortal tribulation had already been brewed and was about to fall suddenly. Ying Zheng didn''t intend to use luck to resist the Golden Immortal Tribulation anymore, but reached out and took out the Xuanyuan Sword. Immediately, he mobilized the luck in his body and injected it into Xuanyuan Sword. "Buzz!" I saw a surge of mana in Xuanyuan Sword''s whole body, and the scabbard, which looked a little primitive and incomplete, suddenly became bright, as if waking up from a deep sleep! Yingzheng held the hilt of the sword with one hand, and pulled out the blade with all his strength¡ª"Zheng!" There was only a sound of a sword cry, and as soon as the Xuanyuan sword was unsheathed, a golden sword energy was released, and it slashed straight towards the thunder robbery above! "boom!" The two collided, and there was only a loud explosion, and the sky above was filled with light, and electricity was falling in disorder. The fourth thunder tribulation was directly blown away by the Xuanyuan Sword''s unsheathed sword light! Yingzheng held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, his eyes were calm, and he let the strong wind make his robes rattle, but he stood still, exuding the air of a king! In this way, the fifth thunder tribulation also began to brew, and soon fell down. Ying Zheng looked at the more powerful Lei Jie above, and this time crimson mana emerged from his body, pouring it into the Xuanyuan Sword. Immediately, the intense light on Xuanyuan Sword changed from golden to red. There is also a strong and dangerous sword intent on it! What Yingzheng used was "Breaking Heaven Sword Art". This Heaven Breaking Sword Art is issued by this Xuanyuan Sword, and its power will increase by a large amount. He saw a mountain-like huge, translucent crimson sword qi condensing on top of his head, blocking the fifth thunder tribulation falling from above. The fifth thunder tribulation made bursts of explosions, attacking like a bloodthirsty beast, but it couldn''t shake the huge red sword energy at all. In this way, the fifth thunder tribulation eventually dissipated due to exhaustion of power. In the Huoyun Cave, Xuanyuan showed satisfaction when he saw that his sword was being used in Yingzheng''s hands, and it had withstood two golden immortal calamities in a row. He said happily: This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "This Yingzheng really didn''t bury my Xuanyuan sword!" Shen Nong also nodded and said: "However, this is only the first five Golden Immortal Tribulations." "The next four ways will be even more powerful." Xuanyuan nodded and continued to pay attention. If something happened to Yingzheng during the robbery, they would immediately help Yingzheng. During this period, Fuxi didn''t say a word, he has been paying attention to the situation in the heavenly court, if the heavenly court finds out that Ying Zheng is crossing the catastrophe, he will take immediate action. The three emperors of the human race secretly protect the law for Yingzheng. ¡­ At the same time, in the East China Sea Dragon Palace. The Dragon Palace at this time can be described as very lively. On top of the Dragon Palace formation, there was a constant roar of shocks. That was the sound made because of the attack from the outside world. Regarding this, the Dragon Clan in the East China Sea did not panic. After all, they are close to Huaguo Mountain. Although they are separated by hundreds of thousands of nautical miles, Nezha is a strong Daluo Jinxian, and Monkey King''s real combat power is not weak. The fighting between the two caused the sea below to be turbulent, and they would also be affected here. At this time, the dragon kings of the four seas gathered in the Dragon Palace, and through a mirror, they manifested the scene on Huaguo Mountain, watching the battle between Monkey King and Nezha nervously. Now they already know that the mysterious strong man Ao Lie said has absolutely some connection with Monkey King and Nezha. They want to judge the strength of the mysterious strong man by watching the battle between Monkey King and Nezha, and see if he is worthy of the dragon clan''s betting chips on him. ¡­ On Huaguo Mountain, Monkey King and Nezha are still fighting. At this time, nearly a thousand clones of Sun Wukong have been destroyed by Nezha. During this process, Nezha has always been in a defensive position, while Monkey King''s clones are attacking wildly. However, under Nezha''s overbearing power, he used six powerful magic weapons at once. Using these magic weapons together, not only the defense is extremely high, but the attack is also unique. Even though there are many clones of Monkey King, and all of them are Taiyi Jinxians, they still can''t fall well. On the opposite side, Sun Wukong saw that the avatars he controlled were almost gone, so he simply removed the remaining avatars and called out to Nezha: "What a supernatural power, as expected of Nezha!" On the opposite side, Nezha couldn''t help but feel proud when he heard Monkey King''s praise. However, he also knew that the supernatural power displayed by the senior brother earlier was not his strongest supernatural power. The two still had room to fight, so they said immediately: "Hmph, since the monster monkey knows how powerful it is, why don''t you surrender quickly?" "Do you want me to take you to heaven myself?" Sure enough, after hearing what Nezha said, Monkey King on the opposite side smiled and said: "It''s too early for me to surrender, look at my move!" "Buzz!" After the words fell, Monkey King''s momentum changed, becoming violent and dangerous. Immediately, his originally somewhat thin body began to grow visibly with the naked eye. Soon, it became a behemoth with a height of one hundred feet! He was carrying the same enlarged golden cudgel on his shoulders, and his head had even reached into the clouds. The horrified Li Jing and his group of heavenly soldiers quickly backed away, fearing that the Monkey King would change his target and cause trouble suddenly. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Sun Wukong''s huge body blocked the sunlight, and every movement of his body made the ground below flicker, as if the day was upside down. His voice was like a bell, shaking the eardrums of everyone present: "Haha, Nezha, how about the magic world I cast?" Sun Wukong used the method of heaven and earth, so his body rose a lot, and any movement would cause mountains and rivers to collapse and the earth to shake. Obviously, he didn''t intend to continue fighting with Nezha, but wanted to fight hand to hand. Below, Nezha''s stalwart body, which had become stalwart because of his three heads and six arms, looks like a speck of dust against the backdrop of Monkey King. He raised his head and was very pleasantly surprised to feel the powerful physical strength on Monkey King. It seems that the elder brother has already practiced this "Faxiang Tiandi" to a great extent. But even so, Nezha is not afraid. Speaking of this Dharma, the heaven and the earth are actually the supernatural powers of elucidating teachings, which he has already cultivated to great success. Since the elder brother wants to fight hand to hand, he naturally has no reason not to fight. Immediately shouted: "Good monster monkey, look at me!" "Buzz!" The next moment, he also cast the law of heaven and earth, and his three-headed and six-armed body suddenly became taller, becoming as big as Monkey King. Just because he is holding multiple magic weapons, he looks more powerful than Monkey King. It''s just that the demon-slaying sword he used before has been replaced by a fire-pointed spear. Seeing this, Monkey King shouted "Hello", raised the golden cudgel, and it came down! "boom!" "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" As the golden cudgel danced, it pushed a large amount of air in the space, causing the air to explode repeatedly. The sound echoed across the entire East China Sea, stirring up big waves. Because the golden cudgel was too big, it even blocked the sun star for a moment, and the earth below was dark for a moment. This stick is so powerful that even if it falls on Da Luo Jinxian, who does not cultivate the body, the body will be destroyed immediately! Seeing this, Nezha was not afraid, and also took out his fire-pointed spear, bursting out with matching power, and poking towards Monkey King''s golden cudgel! "Clang!" There was a sound of weapons colliding, and a huge sound wave visible to the naked eye swayed across the space of hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant. All the air within the range was squeezed out, and the whole world became a vacuum! Continuous explosions sounded in this space, as if the world had begun to collapse! The two of them cast their spells on the world, and their bodies became extremely powerful. Every random move will have a huge impact on this world! After a fight, the entire East China Sea seemed to be boiling, turbulent. Nezha only felt that Sun Wukong became extremely brave after he used the method of heaven and earth, and even he himself was a little bit overwhelmed. Feeling this, he was also delighted. Finding a space, he instantly removed his Dharma body, and immediately closed his eyes. "Buzz!" Suddenly, a strange force appeared in the space around Nezha. This force was so hot that it burned the space around him into an illusion, like a rippling lake. Seeing this, the powerhouses on the Heavenly Court immediately became ecstatic. The four heavenly kings exclaimed at the same time: This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Is this the power of Nezha''s law? Or the law of fire!" Li Jing was also extremely excited. He originally saw Sun Wukong cast the method of heaven and earth, and thought that Nezha was really not his opponent. Now that the power of Nezha''s law came out, he instantly regained his joy. The power of law is the unique ability of Daluo Jinxian. Communicating with the laws of heaven and earth to fight for oneself is something Taiyi Jinxian will never be able to do. Maybe Sun Wukong is indeed powerful, UU Reading can be equal to Da Luo Jinxian in terms of supernatural power and physical body. But in terms of the power of law, he will never be able to compare with Nezha! No matter how strong he is, he is only a Taiyi Golden Immortal, and it is difficult for him to overcome this gap. In Huaguo Mountain, Taoist Qinglian turned his head and looked at Patriarch Bodhi on the side after seeing Nezha exerting the power of law. He guessed that the Buddhist plan might be to let the Heavenly Court drive Monkey King to a dead end, and then let Bodhi take action to save Monkey King. In this way, Monkey King owes Bodhi''s cause and effect, and Bodhi can use this to arrange Monkey King. To his surprise, even at this time, Bodhi still looked at the battle above calmly, and had no intention of making a move at all. Taoist Qinglian also became a little uncertain. Could it be that his guess was wrong? It is really necessary to let Monkey King be caught in the Heavenly Court, and then with the help of the Heavenly Court, Monkey King will be abolished. And then retrain? Thinking of this, Taoist Qinglian felt a chill in his heart, Buddhism is really vicious. His eyes flickered, thinking that since Bodhi didn''t make a move, should he make a move? You can''t just watch Sun Wukong being captured by Heavenly Court, can you? But at this moment, he found that Bodhi suddenly locked his eyes on himself. It seems that he wants to pay close attention to his movements, and once he makes a move, he will stop it. But Taoist Qinglian was not afraid of this. He glanced at Bodhi indifferently, and immediately prepared to strike forcefully. But at this time, Monkey King above suddenly said: "Haha, the power of law?" "Sorry, I will too!" v900 Chapter 121： The collision of the law of the road! Yang Jian vs Sun Wukong! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Before the onlookers could react, Sun Wukong''s dharma body quickly shrank and returned to its original appearance. At the same time, a tyrannical wave of laws erupted from him. This wave of law fluctuates, and several colors flicker in it. Although it is extremely powerful, it is not as hot and dangerous as Nezha''s law of fire. Instead, it gives people a sense of circulation and fluctuation. After people take a look at it, they feel that it is the origin of the Great Desolation. In Huaguo Mountain, seeing this scene, several big demon kings could not help but widen their eyes and widen their mouths, as if they had stopped breathing, unable to speak. "This monkey actually comprehended the power of law?!" The Bull Demon King exclaimed, as if he had seen the most incredible thing he had ever seen in his life. "Yeah, isn''t he the Taiyi Golden Immortal, how could he comprehend the power of law!" "Also, what kind of power of law did he comprehend, so mysterious?" The other demon kings also exclaimed. The Flood Demon King''s face was very solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "What he understands seems to be the law of the five elements." Hearing this, the other demon kings woke up suddenly, and looked at Monkey King again, feeling the power of law around him. Sure enough, as the Jiao Demon King said, there is more than one law in this power of law. Faintly, they could feel the power of five completely different laws from it, alternating, intertwining, and operating according to a certain law. These five powers of law are completely different, yet they coexist harmoniously, forming a new power of law. It is the rule of five elements! For a moment, all the demon kings present were shocked. First of all, with the strength of the Taiyi Golden Immortal, it is outrageous enough to induce the power of the law of heaven and earth. It was actually the power of the Five Elements Law that attracted it! They couldn''t believe it! This is a high-level law that even a big Luo Jinxian powerhouse like them has never comprehended! How did this monkey do it? In this prehistoric world, there are various laws of heaven and earth. Some rules are very common, and some rules are very special. After the living beings have cultivated to the Daluo Jinxian, they can draw some of the power of the laws and use them for their own use. These laws are also ranked in the wild according to their strength. The law of fire, as Nezha understood, is a relatively common power of law. But even this common power of law cannot be comprehended at will. The power of law that every Da Luo Jinxian can comprehend is not chosen by himself. It is your own strength, talent, luck, and many other factors that determine what law you understand. The higher the ranking of the law, the more powerful it is, and the correspondingly more difficult it is to comprehend. The five-element law that Sun Wukong understands now exists like this. Even for a normal Da Luo Jinxian, it would be extremely difficult to comprehend this law. This monkey is no more than a Taiyi Golden Immortal, but he managed this step! For a while, this group of demon kings could hardly accept this fact. ¡­ At the same time, in the Heavenly Court, in the Lingxiao Palace. The Jade Emperor, Queen Mother, Guanyin, and a group of immortals also saw this scene through the Haotian Mirror. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Originally, they thought that Nezha had induced Da Luo Jinxian''s unique power of law, and no matter how powerful this monkey was, it was impossible for him to be an opponent. I don''t need to order, let Yang Jian go to Huaguo Mountain to help. But now, when they saw that Sun Wukong had also activated the power of law, and it was the law of the five elements that was stronger than Nezha''s law of fire, their originally calm mood suddenly set off a huge wave! The Jade Emperor exclaimed directly: "It''s so possible!" "He can trigger the Five Elements Law!" On the side, the Queen Mother also couldn''t calm down: "He''s just a Taiyi Golden Immortal, is this too outrageous?" "Could it be that someone with great luck can reverse the laws of heaven and activate the power of laws in advance?" Even Guanyin frowned, feeling that it was unexpected. You know, since the birth of the Great Desolation, there have been laws of heaven and earth. Throughout the ages, creatures can only arouse the development of these heaven and earth after reaching the Daluo Jinxian. Now Monkey King has broken this rule! Guanyin felt that both himself and the Buddhist sect had greatly underestimated the monkey''s talent. He was able to do this. After all, supernatural powers and exercises can be taught by others, but such things as laws, even saints can''t help them, they can only be understood by the practitioners themselves. If he continues to develop like this, with his terrifying talent, it is estimated that within a few hundred years, he will grow to a terrifying level! At that time, he will definitely know about the Buddhist plot against him. In that way, it is equivalent to a great enemy of Buddhism! Immediately, Guanyin became more certain in his heart that he must surrender this monkey, and he must not be allowed to grow freely anymore! Immediately, Guanyin asked the Jade Emperor above for instructions: "Your Majesty, it seems that Nezha can''t subdue this monkey, so hurry up and invite Zhenjun Erlang to let him take action!" Hearing this, the Jade Emperor also nodded repeatedly. He also saw that the monkey''s terrifying talent. If Heavenly Court didn''t offend Sun Wukong, he even really wanted to recruit Monkey King into Heavenly Court and make him a thug of Heavenly Court. In this way, Heavenly Court will become stronger. He can even become his own thug, who specializes in subduing the disobedient Chanjiao and cutting off the immortal gods. The problem is, now that Heavenly Court has offended him, he is already an enemy of Heavenly Court. If he is allowed to develop freely in the lower realm, after becoming stronger in the future, he will definitely become the great enemy of the Heavenly Court. The Jade Emperor was also a little regretful, and immediately ordered: "Taibai Jinxing, hurry up and ask Erlang God to go to Huaguo Mountain and subdue the monster monkey!" Taibai Jinxing hastily took orders and went alone. The gods were a little relieved, and looked at the Haotian mirror again. At this time, the two forces of the law of Monkey King and Nezha have already confronted each other, erupting a more terrifying power than before! On Huaguo Mountain, Bodhi was afraid that Huaguo Mountain would be silenced by the power of this law, and wanted to protect Huaguo Mountain. But at this time, he discovered that a translucent and semi-black formation suddenly appeared on Huaguo Mountain, protecting the entire island. Even counting the terrifying power of law, it was unable to break through the formation defense. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Suddenly, a look of astonishment appeared on his face. On the side, Taoist Qinglian saw Bodhi''s bewildered look, and couldn''t help laughing: "Hmph, thanks to the fact that you are still a quasi-sage, you have stayed in Huaguo Mountain for so long." "Can''t you see that there is a big formation on this mountain?" Hearing this, the corners of Bodhi''s mouth twitched, feeling ashamed in his heart. To be honest, he really didn''t notice. Now being exposed by Taoist Qinglian in front of so many people, I feel very humiliated. In terms of formation, I am indeed not as good as Qinglian Taoist. He also said something, pretending not to hear Taoist Qinglian, and continued to watch Monkey King and Nezha fighting. ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm, Zhou Yu looked away from Huaguo Mountain and looked at the light curtain on Yingzheng''s side. The Golden Immortal Tribulation that found Yingzheng has now successfully passed the first six paths, and the seventh path is still in the making. The next three tribulation thunders are the key. On Huaguo Mountain, Monkey King used the power of the five elements to fight Nezha. It must have shocked the Jade Emperor and the others, and paid more attention to the battle situation in Huaguo Mountain. On Yingzheng''s side, I think there will be no problems, just wait for the next thunder disaster with peace of mind. Before that, it is necessary to let Monkey King persist for a while to ensure that Tianting''s attention will not be distracted. Although Zhou Yu was unable to see the specific situation of the Heavenly Court because Nezha was not in the Heavenly Court. But he is very confident in what he guessed. After all, this matter is related to the Buddhist Journey to the West plan, and Tianting, as the executor of the Buddhist plan, will definitely pay attention to this matter. Now, Monkey King is almost better than Nezha, how can they not be in a hurry? How could he still have the energy to pay attention to other things when he became anxious? He guessed that the Jade Emperor and the others saw that Nezha was not good, and they probably would not expect anything from the Four Heavenly Kings. The four heavenly kings are just Taiyi Jinxian, and Monkey King can even suppress Nezha, even if they are allowed to serve, they are still delivering food. In this way, they will definitely choose to continue to implement the original plan of Buddhism and let Yang Jian play! In their eyes, Yang Jian is a strong man at the peak of Daluo Jinxian, who can completely crush the existence of Monkey King, and there is no reason not to let him make a move. Immediately, Zhou Yu ordered Yang Jian: "Yang Jian, it is estimated that Heavenly Court will send you to play, you should go back to Guan Jiangkou first." Hearing this, Yang Jian nodded: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" Immediately, he bid farewell to Yang Chan, left the farm, and headed back to Guanjiang Estuary. Yang Jian was afraid that the envoys from the heavenly court would arrive at Guanjiangkou ahead of schedule and would be suspicious if they could not find him, so he used all his strength to hurry. In an instant, hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers were crossed. In just a moment, we came to Guanjiangkou. At this moment, his mansion was peaceful, and there was no strange atmosphere. Apparently, the envoys from heaven hadn''t arrived yet. Immediately, Yang Jian entered the mansion, and at the same time sent a message to his six brothers Kang, Zhang, Yao, and Li, four captains, and two generals Guo Shen and Zhi Jian, asking them to come to his mansion immediately. Soon, the six Meishan brothers came together. When they met, they asked: "Erlang, where have you been these days?" "I heard that after you came back, you took Yang Chan and left again. Why didn''t you tell us a word, and made us worry until now?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ At this time, Boss Kang felt the fluctuation of Yang Jian''s aura, and found that his aura was much stronger than before, and he was shocked for a while. He was overjoyed and asked: "Brother, have you broken through the quasi-sage?" Hearing this, the other five people were also surprised, and quickly checked Yang Jian''s strength. When they found out that Yang Jian had really broken through the quasi-sage, they were all pleasantly surprised, and there were many discussions: "No wonder you haven''t heard from me for a few days after you left, so you went to break through!" "Congratulations, big brother, for breaking through to the quasi-sage!" "My Guanjiangkou status in the Heavenly Court will rise again!" Yang Jian was also very happy, but he didn''t say anything about Hongmeng Farm. He simply explained: "After I went to the Heavenly Court, I also worked for Nezha for a period of time. When I got some insights, I came to the lower realm to find a place to break through." "This is the breakthrough to the quasi-sage." Hearing this, the six Meishan brothers suddenly realized. As for the rumored Nezha Farm, they, as Heavenly Court Immortals, naturally knew about it. Just never had the chance to see it. Seeing Yang Jian say that now, he also yearns for it. At this time, Yang Jian told them: "I broke through the quasi-holy matter, and I don''t want to expose it yet. You must not hide it in your heart, and don''t say it outside." Hearing this, the six brothers all nodded in agreement. At this moment, a ray of purple fairy light fell from the sky and soon reached the Guanjiangkou. Seeing this, the six Meishan brothers were all surprised and shouted: "The gods from the sky have come down?" Yang Jian was not surprised at all, secretly said that the fairy elder really knew things like a god, and the heaven really came to invite him. Several people came to the courtyard together. That purple light fell into the courtyard, it was indeed Taibaijinxing. Taibai Jinxing said loudly: "The Jade Emperor ordered that the monster monkeys are rampant in Huaguo Mountain. Erlang God Yang Jian led the six Meishan brothers, ordered the magic soldiers from the headquarters, and went to Huaguo Mountain in Dongsheng Shenzhou to subdue the monster monkeys!" Yang Jian received the order, and immediately asked the six Meishan brothers to gather the magic soldiers from Guanjiangkou, ride eagles and dogs, draw crossbows and bows, and rush towards Huaguo Mountain in a strong wind. And Taibai Jinxing immediately returned to the heaven to return to his life. In this way, the army at Guanjiangkou soon came to Huaguo Mountain. From a distance, they saw that Monkey King and Nezha were fighting fiercely over Huaguo Mountain. Both sides used their own powers of law to shake the sea area extremely turbulent. Seeing this, the six Meishan brothers were all surprised and commented: "That''s Nezha? Has he really broken through the limitations of the lotus root avatar and reached the Golden Immortal of Da Luo?" "Yeah, and I also comprehended the law of fire, which is really enviable!" "The person opposite him who cast the Five Elements Law seems to be the Huaguoshan Monster Monkey?" "No way, isn''t that demon monkey the Taiyi Golden Immortal? How could it be him?" "No, that''s Monkey Monkey King, he really exerted the power of the Five Elements Law!" "This is wrong, how could the Taiyi Golden Immortal do this?" The six Meishan brothers were all amazed and felt unbelievable. What made them even more unbelievable was that Nezha of Daluo Jinxian was now suppressed by the monster monkey of Taiyi Jinxian, and he would lose in a short time. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ For a moment, they felt that their worldview was about to collapse. It is already impossible for Taiyi Jinxian to exert the power of law. Now it has become the Taiyi Golden Immortal suppressing the Daluo Golden Immortal? These two situations also appeared on the demon monkey at the same time? They even wondered if this monstrous monkey was a creature from the prehistoric world. Seeing this scene, Yang Jian couldn''t help admiring. Eldest brother is amazing, he even comprehended the law of the five elements. This time, I can take the opportunity to compete with him! On the other side, Li Jing and others saw that Nezha was about to lose, and they were already very anxious, not knowing what to do. Now seeing Yang Jian arriving, it was like seeing a savior, and he was overjoyed. He quickly came to Yang Jian and said to Yang Jian: "Erlang God, you are finally here!" Immediately pointing down, he said: "Nezha can''t hold on any longer, go down and help him!" Hearing this, Yang Jian just smiled indifferently, and immediately said to Brother Meishan, Xiaotiangou: "Lead other soldiers to disperse in all directions and surround Huaguo Mountain to prevent the monkey from escaping." After saying this, he went out to kill himself. As Yang Jian rushed, he sent a voice message to Nezha: "Nezha, take a break and let me have fun with our senior brother!" Nezha already knew from Zhou Yu that his second brother had become a farm tenant. When he heard Yang Jian''s voice transmission, he naturally had no objection. He was afraid that Monkey King would not know Yang Jian''s identity, so he sent a voice transmission to Monkey King before leaving: "Brother, if I can''t beat you, I''ll retreat first." "Second Brother Yang has now become the tenant of the Immortal Elder, let him compete with you." Sun Wukong really didn''t know about Yang Jian, and now he was surprised to hear that he had another junior brother. Immediately replied: "it is good!" "I heard that Yang Jian is a strong man at the peak of Daluo Jinxian, I don''t know how powerful it is!" Sun Wukong has now comprehended the law of the five elements, and he also knows that his strength is no match for the early strong of Da Luo Jinxian. He wanted to know if he could still fight against Yang Jian, who was at the peak of Da Luo. Immediately, Monkey King continued to use the Five Elements Law and blasted towards Nezha. Seeing this, Nezha also urged the law of fire to fight with all his strength. Although he is at a disadvantage now, he will not be defeated immediately. "Buzz!" However, when the two were confronting each other, Monkey King suddenly pulled out the golden cudgel, and with a move of "Shocking Nine Sticks", it fell towards Nezha! Nezha was still trying his best to resist Sun Wukong''s five-element law, so he didn''t have time to dodge the stick. As soon as he took out the fire-pointed gun to parry, he was blown away by Monkey King! He was blown away by Monkey King, and he was very depressed. Although he had already agreed with Monkey King in secret, he repelled himself and let Yang Jian fight against him. But he himself did not release the water. After all, Monkey King is indeed stronger than him. With Monkey King''s blow just now, he really couldn''t stop being blown away. The law of five elements is much stronger than his law of fire. Regarding this point, Nezha felt very distressed. It''s not that I hate Monkey King for being too strong, and I can''t beat him. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Instead, he hated himself for not being strong enough. Although his own sub-farm is better than the big brother. But in terms of strength, it is still inferior to him. Even if he really fought hard with his elder brother, he might not be able to fight him. Among them, there is a reason for the talent of the big brother. But what''s more, it''s the reason why Eldest Senior Brother has received more supernatural powers from the Immortal Elder. After all, although the eldest brother is talented, he has good luck. But I''m not bad either. The reason why I have great Luo Jinxian''s strength now is either that my senior brother is an opponent, or that I am at a disadvantage in terms of magical powers. Previously, the elder brother performed "One Thought Blooms, King Lands the World", as well as "Secret of Xingzi", "Shocking Cudgel" and so on, all of which were taught to him by the fairy elder. But on the other hand, I only got the exercise "Incense and Fire Shinto" taught by the immortal elder. None of the other supernatural powers. Of course, Nezha didn''t blame Zhou Yu for this. He also knew that it was too late for him to come to the farm, and he didn''t have time to learn these supernatural powers. Nezha made up his mind that he would send a message to the Immortal Elder later, and try to let the Immortal Elder pass on these supernatural powers to himself, so that he cannot be surpassed too much by the elder brother. Just at this time, Yang Jian had already come here. Looking at Nezha flying upside down, he caught it and asked with a smile: "Nezha, are you alright?" Nezha nodded, pretending to be nervous, and reminded Yang Jian: "Second brother, this monstrous monkey is powerful, you have to be careful when fighting him!" Hearing this, Yang Jian laughed and said: "Okay, let me go to learn the lesson!" After finishing speaking, he put Nezha down and attacked Monkey King. And Nezha returned to the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, without saying much, quickly sat down cross-legged, and closed his eyes. Seeing this, a group of heavenly generals thought that Nezha was injured in the battle with the monster monkey, and they didn''t bother to blame him. In their view, Nezha failed this time, and there was no other way. The strength shown by Nezha is enough, enough to make them awe, but the monster monkey is too powerful. What they don''t know is that although Nezha fought fiercely with Monkey King before, the two sides did not kill each other. It is not so much a battle as a sparring. In this case, how could Nezha be injured? The reason why he sat down cross-legged was just to give the heavenly generals present an illusion that he was healing, and also to give himself an excuse. In fact, he was secretly contacting Zhou Yu. He sent a message to Zhou Yu: "Immortal Elder, Eldest Senior Brother is really amazing. I am really envious of the supernatural powers he displays." "Can you also teach me some supernatural powers?" In Hongmeng Farm, Zhou Yu, who received Nezha''s message, also felt that Nezha''s request was not too much. After all, he had been his tenant for a period of time, during which time he also opened a sub-farm in Tianting, and the business was very good. But I only taught him one "Incense and Fire Shinto". Compared with the remuneration of other tenants, it is indeed unreasonable. Immediately, he replied to Nezha: "Okay, I will teach you a magical power now." Immediately, Zhou Yu passed "Ji Zi Mi" to Nezha. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Nezha was overjoyed, first thanked Zhou Yu, and then checked out the new magic power. When he found out that the supernatural power taught to him by the immortal elder could explode ten times his combat power, he was extremely excited! Immortal Chang made a move, it really is extraordinary! Such supernatural powers, even though Nezha was once a disciple of Chanjiao, he had seen many powerful supernatural powers in the prehistoric world. But nothing compares. Ten times the combat power, although it is a probability trigger, but once it is triggered, it is a chance to turn the tide of the battle! If I had learned this magical power before and triggered it in a battle with the senior brother, the senior brother must not be my opponent! Immediately, Nezha stopped picking a place, sat cross-legged among a group of heavenly soldiers, and began to comprehend "The Secret of All Characters". Around him, the eyes of a group of heavenly soldiers and generals have been focused on the battlefield below, not paying attention to what Nezha is doing at all. I saw that at this time, Yang Jian had already arrived at the sky above Huaguo Mountain, and was confronting Monkey King. The two looked at each other, and they both felt that the other was not simple. Yang Jian shouted: "Monkey Monkey, I''m Guan Jiangkou Erlang God, it''s unlucky for you to meet me today." "Hurry up and catch him, lest my attack be indiscriminate and make you suffer a lot!" Hearing this, Sun Wukong is naturally not afraid, and joked: "So it''s Jade Emperor''s nephew, Erlang God. I heard that your mother, Yao Ji, was suppressed by the Jade Emperor under Taoshan Mountain. If you don''t rescue your mother, why are you bothering me?" Hearing this, Yang Jian was slightly angry. This big brother can really speak. Originally, the two were just pretending to show others, but Sun Wukong accidentally poked Yang Jian''s sore spot. Yang Jian''s face sank along the way, and he said angrily: "If you don''t eat a toast, you will be punished, so I will give you some pain first!" After finishing speaking, he drew out the three-pointed two-edged knife and took the lead! Yang Jian pulled out a three-pointed and two-edged knife, and a huge half-moon-shaped white air blade cut through the void and slashed towards Monkey King. This air blade is so huge that it can be said to traverse the world! Wherever it passed, even the sea level below was squeezed out by its power to create a 10,000-meter-wide ravine. Seeing this, Monkey King was also excited. Da Luo Jinxian''s peak powerhouse shot, it is really extraordinary! Immediately, Sun Wukong cast "Shocking Nine Sticks", which also condensed an equally huge black stick shadow, falling towards the air blade. In an instant, the two supernatural powers collided suddenly in the void. "boom!" With a loud noise, the two supernatural powers collided with each other like a collapsed mountain and collapsed. Countless mana remnants scattered, causing violent turmoil in the world. The sea water was driven out thousands of miles away, and the surface of the sea with a radius of hundreds of miles around Huaguo Mountain dropped tens of thousands of meters out of thin air! On Huaguo Mountain, even the "Zhoutian Xingchen Array" arranged by Sun Wukong was struck by this mana and roared, as if it was about to collapse. Seeing this scene, the onlookers present suddenly exclaimed again! "how can that be!" "This monkey actually blocked Yang Jian''s air blade!" "That''s the Qi blade from the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, how could he block it?" "He actually has such a skill?" "Could it be that he didn''t use his full strength when he fought Nezha earlier?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "This is too scary!" "..." All of a sudden, everyone was talking and shocked. Originally thought that if Monkey King could defeat Nezha, he had already reached the top, and it was impossible to show stronger strength. With full play and full calculation, he is at most equivalent to a strong man in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Who would have thought that the strength of this monkey was far more than that. The air blade sent out by Yang Jian earlier, even a strong man in the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian, may not be able to catch it. The monkey actually caught it, and it also caused Yang Jian''s Qi Blade to be defeated. The strength shown is underestimated if it is said that it is the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian. A Taiyi Golden Immortal can actually have a strength comparable to Da Luo''s mid-term. This is too outrageous, right? Above, Li Jing, the Four Heavenly Kings, and one hundred thousand Heavenly Soldiers saw this scene, and they all felt apprehensive and nervous. They were afraid that Yang Jian was not the opponent of Monkey King, and was defeated by the monster monkey. Although the possibility of this matter is extremely low, no matter how powerful the monster monkey is, how can it be the opponent of the top Daluo Jinxian? But they were still very nervous. A group of heavenly soldiers had already lost the power they had when they first came to Huaguo Mountain. At that time, the reason why they looked so confident was because they thought that the monster monkey in Huaguo Mountain could never be their opponent. After all, they have hundreds of thousands of people. But now, where do they still have this confidence. They felt that even if their hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers swarmed up, they probably would not be the opponent of this monstrous monkey. At most, if you persist for a moment, you may be slaughtered by him. All of them showed fear, like little chickens in a rainstorm. I''m afraid that even Yang Jian is not the opponent of the monster monkey. At that time, they will be exposed to the stick of the monster monkey. Down below, Yang Jian was also very surprised by the strength shown by Monkey King. Originally, I thought that this qi blade of my own was enough to make the elder brother shy away. Unexpectedly, the elder brother dared to use his supernatural powers to resist. And it''s blocked! This senior brother really deserves to be the lucky son of this calamity. It is really surprising that one can have such strength with a mere Taiyi Golden Immortal realm. Of course, Yang Jian also knows that the reason why Monkey King is so powerful is not only because of his own talent. What''s more, it''s because Xianchang supported him behind his back. After all, if there is no fairy elder to teach him those supernatural powers and exercises, and step by step, arrange the battle situation for him and control the situation. It is impossible for the eldest brother to reach the current situation. Facing such a strong Monkey King, Yang Jian also had a fighting spirit in his heart. Immediately, Yang Jian shouted angrily: "Good monster monkey, look at the knife!" After saying this, he held a three-pointed two-edged knife and poked at Monkey King! Yang Jian''s physical strength is extremely terrifying. This poke seems to have pierced the sun star, causing the space to rupture continuously, and the sky is uncertain. In an instant, he came to Monkey King. Seeing this, Monkey King raised the golden cudgel to block it, holding the three-pointed and two-edged knife. "Clang!" With a bang, a good space collapsed layer by layer, the seawater exploded again and again, and the sky was darkened! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Looking at the two people, they each held weapons, and they became stalemate. Seeing this scene, I couldn''t bear to be shocked by the onlookers. We all know that Yang Jian is physically sanctified, and his physical strength is extremely powerful. Because of reaching the peak of Daluo Jinxian, his physical strength is much stronger than that of Nezha. This monkey can match it! Doesn''t it mean that his physical strength is comparable to Yang Jian''s? Above, Yang Jian shouted hello again, raised the knife over his head again, and slammed it down. "Clang!" Monkey King used the golden cudgel again, but his body couldn''t withstand such a big impact, and he couldn''t help but retreat hundreds of miles. Before he could stop, Yang Jian had already caught up again, holding up his knife to look. Monkey King quickly parried. I just heard ''clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! ¡¯ The voices came out continuously, and the two of them collided hundreds of times with their weapons in an instant. Their figures are so fast that they are almost invisible to the surrounding onlookers. They can only see the dense light and shadow, and the sound waves visible to the naked eye. They shine together in the void and explode! In a short time, the two sides fought tens of thousands of rounds in the air! When the two stopped, everyone looked and found that Monkey King was still not defeated! On the contrary, the auras on the bodies of both sides fluctuated violently, as if they were evenly matched. In the air, Yang Jian was very surprised that Sun Wukong''s physical strength was comparable to that of himself at the peak of Daluo Jinxian. He also didn''t want to continue fighting with Monkey King, and shouted: "Good monster monkey, eat me with a supernatural power!" After the words fell, Yang Jian wiped the center of his eyebrows, and the golden lines between the eyebrows split again, forming a vertical child. "Buzz!" A slender blue light shot out from Tongzhong, piercing towards Monkey King. Sun Wukong couldn''t help being annoyed when he saw that Yang Jian didn''t use supernatural powers, but used sky eyes, using this kind of trickery. But he wasn''t afraid either, the twin boys turned golden when they lit up. "Buzz!" Two beams of golden light were also shot out, towards Yang Jian''s ray of light from Tianyan''s eyes! "boom!" When Sun Wukong''s Delusion-Breaking Golden Boy and Yang Jian''s Sky Eye meet, the power they show is even more shocking than the previous confrontation between the two! However, once Sun Wukong casts the Golden Boy, his attention is naturally all on his supernatural powers. Yang Jian is different. Although he used his third eye, his original two eyes can still be used. He suddenly took out a golden and exquisite slingshot, and produced a silver bullet from his other hand, aiming at Monkey King! "Buzz!" As soon as the slingshot is pulled, the original small body of the bow gathers powerful and deadly force. If it is shot out, it may cause a huge blow to Monkey King who is now defenseless. At that time, this originally flat battle will also change. On Huaguo Mountain, a group of monkey grandchildren and the demon kings were still in shock. Shocked that Sun Wukong has such a powerful strength, he fought back and forth with Yang Jian, who was at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian! The strength that Sun Wukong has shown now has far exceeded their expectations. Whether they wanted Monkey King to win or not, they were all in shock. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ But now, they suddenly saw that Yang Jian was actually in a duel, and suddenly took out a slingshot to attack, and they suddenly came back to their senses. "Crack, croak..." A group of monkeys and grandchildren chirped angrily, cursing Yang Jian angrily in their language. Even the demon kings who were watching coldly were a little dumbfounded for a moment. Isn''t this Yang Jian too despicable? At this time, actually engage in a sneak attack? Moreover, as the peak of Daluo Jinxian, he came to attack Sun Wukong, a Taiyi Jinxian. For a while, several demon kings shook their heads, feeling very shameless towards Yang Jian''s actions. Originally, from their standpoint, they should not fight for Monkey King. But from the beginning, they looked at the strength of Sun Wukong and Taiyi Jinxian, not only able to exert the power of the five elements, but also defeated Nezha in the early stage of Daluo Jinxian. Now, he even fought back and forth with Yang Jian. Unknowingly, they all began to hope that he could beat Tianting. After all, Yang Jian is the number one general in the Heavenly Court, the number one person under the quasi-sage. For demon kings like them in the lower realms who are enemies of the heavens, it is a great enemy that they are likely to face in the future. Naturally hope that he will be deflated. The Bull Demon King saw that Yang Jian aimed the slingshot at Monkey King, but Monkey King didn''t know what it was like, and was still concentrating on fighting Yang Jian Tianyan, so he couldn''t help becoming angry. He yelled: "This Yang Jian is so despicable!" "No, my old cow is going up to help the monkey!" Said to go up to join the battle. Seeing this, Bodhi turned his gaze to Taoist Qinglian. He originally thought that, facing the impulsive Bull Demon King, Taoist Qinglian would stop him like last time. Who knows, Taoist Qinglian didn''t seem to have such a plan this time, but just looked at the sky indifferently, as if he didn''t notice the excitement of the Bull Demon King. Bodhi couldn''t help frowning, and immediately looked at the other big demon kings. Seeing Bodhi cast his gaze towards him, the demon kings suddenly panicked. Or the Peng Demon King stood up, stopped the Bull Demon King, and persuaded: "Bull Demon King, don''t be impulsive!" "The Monkey King didn''t ask us for help, you might make him unhappy if you make a move!" "Maybe I found out that Yang Jian was going to sneak attack, and I was waiting for him." "Let''s keep plowing the fields." Hearing this, the Bull Demon King frowned. Monkey King has been concentrating on dealing with Yang Jian Tianyan, how can he have time to observe others? If the Flood Demon King made a mistake in his judgment and he didn''t help, wouldn''t Monkey King be defeated directly? He looked at Jiao Demon King, then glanced at Mi Monkey King and Yu Tamarin King, and found that these three demon kings were all staring at him. And they all have the same meaning. If he insisted on making a move, they might block it together. For a moment, the Bull Demon King was filled with panic and anger. Anyway, he is also a well-known big monster in the lower realm, an old monster who has lived for many years. It can''t be seen that these three demon kings have taken refuge in Buddhism. Come out to stop me now, because I am afraid that I will hinder the Buddhist plan. He was angry, but helpless. Although he is the pinnacle of Daluo, if the three demon kings stop him together, it is impossible for him to rescue Monkey King. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Humph!" The Bull Demon King snorted coldly and had no choice but to stay where he was. By the time the three demon kings blocked the Bull Demon King, Yang Jian''s slingshot above had already charged up. "boom!" As Yang Jian let go, the silver bullet was suddenly sent out, turning into a dazzling silver light, and shot towards Monkey King! Seeing this, the onlookers were either looking forward to it or getting scared. However, just when they thought that the silver bullet would hit Monkey King and give him a fatal blow. But the silver line suddenly turned and turned a big corner temporarily, not only deviated from the target of Monkey King, but shot towards Li Jing in the distance. When Li Jing saw Yang Jian take out his slingshot and aim at Monkey King, Li Jing thought that Monkey King was finally going to lose, and the battle was finally coming to an end. Suddenly seeing bullets shot towards him, his face turned pale with horror. This was a blow from the pinnacle of Da Luo Jinxian, how could a Taiyi Jinxian resist it? Fortunately, because Sun Wukong and Yang Jian fought too powerfully before, they had already retreated to a high altitude hundreds of miles away to watch, so they would not have no time to resist this blow. "Buzz!" Li Jing sacrificed the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda and protected himself in it, and the four heavenly kings also used their magical powers to resist the silver bullets! The next moment, Yang Jian''s silver bullet hit their defense suddenly, disintegrating the supernatural powers of the Four Heavenly Kings in an instant, making Li Jing''s Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda rumble, almost collapsed! Fortunately, Yang Jian''s slingshot was only used for sneak attack and its power was limited, so it was blocked by Li Jing in the end. UU reading Only then did Yang Jian below react, and quickly took the bullet back. just shot Xiang, he didn''t quite know what was going on. But I also guessed that it must be the elder brother who did it, and I was even more surprised. In Huaguo Mountain, a group of demon kings were also dumbfounded when they saw this scene, including Bodhi, they all looked dumbfounded, not knowing what happened. Peng Demon King exclaimed: "What''s going on here? Why didn''t Yang Jian hit Monkey King, but instead attacked the people in Heaven?" King Yu Tamarin analyzed: "Looking at his appearance, it seems that attacking Li Jing was not his original intention, but was influenced by some force?" The Bull Demon King also looked at Taoist Qinglian, very puzzled. Taoist Qinglian did not speak, and still looked at the battle situation above indifferently. Sun Wukong continued to urge the Delusion-breaking Golden Boy to resist Yang Jian''s sky-eye technique, while laughing loudly, and said: "Yang Jian, do you think you can win me over?" "I''m afraid you don''t know, I''m born to change stars, right?" Below, Bodhi frowned after hearing what Sun Wukong said. This monkey really has hidden supernatural powers! This shifting of stars and battles is one of Sun Wukong''s innate supernatural powers, and he naturally knows it. But he didn''t know when Sun Wukong awakened his talent. At present, it seems that Monkey King has not yet reached the end of the mountain. Just in time, let Yang Jian test out all his hole cards this time! However, just when Bodhi thought so. Seeing that Sun Wukong suddenly withdrew the Golden Boy, he immediately turned around and ran away! v900 Chapter 122： Shennong 0 Herbal Classic! Huoyun Cave openly confronts Heavenly Court! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Seeing this scene, the onlookers were dumbfounded. Originally, I thought that after Sun Wukong broke Yang Jian''s sneak attack, he would continue to fight with all his might and fight against Yang Jian. Who would have thought that the monkey would run away suddenly? Could it be that he felt that he was no match for Yang Jian, so he wanted to get rid of Yang Jian? Besides, the battlefield is already surrounded by heavenly soldiers, so where can he run? As long as Tianbing delays him for a moment, he will be caught up by Yang Jian immediately, and he will be caught in a fierce battle again. They looked in the direction of Sun Wukong''s escape, and finally understood why he had to run away. It turned out that the projectile fired by Yang Jian earlier scared Li Jing''s heavenly soldiers out of their wits, and even formed a gap in the originally tight encirclement. So far, this gap has not had time to fill. And the direction in which Monkey King is escaping at this time is clearly this gap. Obviously, this escape was not a whim on his mind. It was something he had planned long ago. Using Yang Jian''s projectiles, there was a loophole in the siege of the heavenly soldiers, and then he seized the loophole in time and took the opportunity to escape. This monkey is fine! On Li Jing''s side, seeing Monkey King rushing over suddenly, he also woke up suddenly, and shouted: "No, this monkey is going to escape!" "Fill the gap quickly!" "Stop him for me!" Even though the Four Heavenly Kings were afraid of Sun Wukong, they could only bite the bullet when they heard Li Jing''s order. Unfortunately, they were slow after all. Sun Wukong used "Xing Zi Mi" with all his strength, and the speed was unparalleled, and they could not match it at all. Before the four heavenly kings had time to move, they saw that Monkey King had already rushed out of the gap, fled towards the distant sky, and disappeared in a flash. Seeing this, Li Jing became anxious. If this monkey escapes, how should I go back to heaven to return to my life? Fortunately, at this time, Yang Jian also reacted. "You continue to guard Huaguo Mountain, I will catch him!" After finishing speaking, Yang Jian also turned into a flash of light, and chased in the direction where Monkey King left. Seeing this, Li Jing felt a little more relaxed. Seeing that Sun Wukong and Yang Jian had both left here, the Meishan brothers immediately surrounded Huaguo Mountain according to what Yang Jian said. Seeing this scene, the Four Heavenly Kings looked at Li Jing. I don''t know if I and the others should obey Yang Jian and guard this place. Or go after the Monkey King. After all, with the monkey''s current strength, even if they catch up, it may not be of much use. Li Jing also began to hesitate. But he quickly made up his mind and ordered: "Listen to God Erlang, let''s guard the Huaguo Mountain!" He also knew that Sun Wukong and Yang Jian were moving so fast, they didn''t know where they were going at this moment. Even if they wanted to chase, they couldn''t catch up at all. It''s better to stay in Huaguo Mountain. If you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. If you occupy the monkey''s lair, you won''t be afraid to find him! Hearing this, the Four Great Visitors immediately summoned the Heavenly Soldiers to come down to Huaguo Mountain and surround Huaguo Mountain with three floors and three floors outside. ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm, Zhou Yu saw this situation, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ If he hadn''t known that Yang Jian and Sun Wukong were actually acting, he would have almost thought that they were acting for real. The previous battle between the two of them really didn''t look like a fake. The supernatural powers displayed by the two, every move and every move, seemed to take the other''s life, without mercy. It is estimated that no matter how suspicious Buddhism and Heavenly Court are, it is impossible to see the clues. After all, they didn''t know that Yang Jian had already taken refuge in him, wearing the same pair of pants as Monkey King. In this case, it seems very logical for Monkey King to escape from Yang Jian. And the reason why the two wanted to start the chase was also because Zhou Yu gave them an order. Ask them to keep stalling for time. But at this time, Monkey King had already left Huaguo Mountain far away, fleeing frantically. Behind him, Yang Jian has been chasing after him. In an instant, the two leaped across thousands of rivers and mountains. In this way, after Sun Wukong fled for a while, seeing Yang Jian following behind, he stopped again and raised his golden cudgel to hit Yang Jian. Yang Jian also picked up the three-pointed two-edged sword and confronted it without showing any weakness. However, whenever Yang Jian was about to use supernatural powers, Sun Wukong stopped fighting him and immediately used "Secret of Xingzi" to escape. What made Yang Jian can only fight and chase him hand-to-hand, and was completely brought into the rhythm of Monkey King. In this way, Monkey King fought and left, while Yang Jian kept chasing. During the period, the two sides sometimes collided, hitting mountains and tsunami, sometimes fleeing, and the sun and the moon were horrified. This plot is quite similar to the plot that should have happened in Journey to the West. Seeing this scene, Zhou Yu knew that Yang Jian and Monkey King''s plan had come to fruition. Under such circumstances, according to this style of play, they can continue to play even if they play for a few years. And it will not arouse the suspicion of Yang Jian from heaven and Buddhism. Zhou Yu also felt relieved. Now, it''s all about Ying Zheng. Zhou Yu moved his gaze to the light curtain on Ying Zheng''s side. But at this time, the mountain where Yingzheng was located was still shrouded by a huge cloud of robbery. The pressure between heaven and earth has almost reached its peak. Within ten thousand miles of land, everything was destroyed by this force! The robbery cloud above Yingzheng''s head has now formed a huge funnel shape. In this funnel, a large mass of thick white thunder is surging. This thunder group is obviously the seventh thunder tribulation that is in the making. This thunder calamity, just by feeling the past now, one can feel an atmosphere that destroys the world and cannot contain any life. It seems that as long as it falls, no matter what in the world, it will be wiped out in an instant! Below, Ying Zheng''s face is calm at this time, and the Daqin luck on his body is extremely rich, as if it is real. These luck condensed to form a golden Great Wall of luck above his head! This Great Wall of Fortune looks extremely strong, and it seems like it has been dissatisfied since ancient times! In this way, when the Great Wall of Luck was completely condensed by Yingzheng, the seventh thunder tribulation above was also brewing and suddenly fell! "Buzz!" The Great Wall of Fortune roared, and under Ying Zheng''s control, it swam above his head like a spirit snake. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "boom!" The next moment, the seventh Golden Immortal Tribulation suddenly fell on the Great Wall of Fortune, and could no longer fall. This golden immortal tribulation was blocked by Ying Zheng again! Soon, the seventh Golden Immortal Tribulation dissipated. In this way, there are only the last two ways of Yingzheng''s Golden Immortal Tribulation. ¡­ At the same time, in the Fire Cloud Cave. The three emperors of the human race are still paying attention to Yingzheng''s crossing the catastrophe and the movement of the heavenly court. But at this moment, the faces of the three changed suddenly. Because on Tianting''s side, the Jade Emperor seemed to have noticed something was wrong, and they became a little nervous because of this. In heaven. The Jade Emperor, Queen Mother, Guanyin, and the gods below are still watching the battle. They were also very surprised that Sun Wukong''s strength could rival Yang Jian''s. After all, Yang Jian is the peak powerhouse of Daluo Jinxian. They are regarded as the existence of the trump card of this plan. Originally, they thought that as long as Yang Jian made a move, they could easily suppress Monkey King and bring him back to heaven. Only now did they realize that they had made a serious mistake. That is, underestimated this monkey. But even so, they are still not in a bad mood now. After all, in their opinion, Yang Jian hadn''t done his best yet. On the other hand, Sun Wukong seems to have used all his trump cards now. When they saw Monkey King escaping, they became more convinced of this idea in their hearts. Seeing Monkey King running away, the Queen Mother couldn''t help but goo: "This monster monkey is so cunning." Hearing this, Guanyin smiled indifferently and said: "Don''t worry, Queen Mother, with Zhenjun Erlang around, the monkey can''t escape." "The reason why the demon monkey wanted to escape must be because he knew that he was no match for Yang Jian." "I guess it won''t be long before he will be captured by Yang Jian." Guanyin said that because she knew how strong Yang Jian was. This is the existence of the first person under the so-called quasi-sage. Even the ordinary Da Luo Jinxian peak powerhouse is no match for him. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Buddhism to name him and let him join the Journey to the West plan, and he still appeared in the ring of Monkey King making trouble in the Heavenly Palace. This shows that Buddhism attaches great importance to and affirms him. For such talents, Buddhism is also very important. They even found Yang Jian more than once, offering very generous conditions, trying to dig him into Buddhism. It''s a pity that Yang Jian remained unmoved and ignored them. Although he didn''t have any sense of belonging to Chanjiao, he didn''t feel bad either. Besides, if I leave Chanjiao and join Buddhism, wouldn''t I become a traitor to Chanjiao again? At that time, his famous name, Yang Jian, will be ruined by Buddhism. With Yang Jian''s personality, he would naturally not agree to Buddhism. In Lingxiao Palace, the gods also calmed down after hearing Guanyin''s words. I deeply agree with what Guanyin said. In this way, after watching for a while, the gods saw that Sun Wukong, under the pursuit of Yang Jian, was fighting and walking, and gradually fell into a disadvantage. In every battle, Monkey King lost to Yang Jian, and then ran away crazily. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Seeing this situation, the immortal gods present were naturally more sure of what Guanyin said. Many gods laughed at Sun Wukong one after another: "Although this monkey is indeed somewhat powerful, it is still no match for Zhenjun Erlang." "That''s natural, don''t forget, Erlang Zhenjun himself is also a man of great luck, and he is also the apprentice of Yuding Daoist, he is not much weaker than this monkey!" "Hahaha, look at this monkey jumping up and down after being chased by Erlang Zhenjun, it''s really funny!" "After all, it''s just a monster monkey." "..." The entire Lingxiao Palace was full of laughter, as if they had already won. However, the Jade Emperor above kept frowning tightly, as if he had something on his mind, which was incompatible with this scene. For some reason, even though Yang Jian has the upper hand now, he still feels restless in his heart. As if something bad was about to happen. As the Lord of the Three Realms, the Jade Emperor has the luck of heaven on his body. For this premonition, he didn''t think it was false. Immediately, he began to count. In this way, after a while, when he calculated the result, his complexion suddenly changed! It turned out to be a real disaster! On the side, the Queen Mother was still smiling because she saw that Monkey King was at a disadvantage. Seeing the appearance of the Jade Emperor now, he couldn''t help feeling puzzled and asked: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" The Jade Emperor looked heavy and did not answer the Queen Mother''s question. Instead, in front of Avalokitesvara and a group of immortals and gods, the Haotian mirror was activated, and the picture of Monkey King and Yang Jian no longer appeared, but changed the situation of Yingzheng''s crossing the catastrophe. Seeing this, a group of immortals were suddenly surprised, not knowing what happened. Even Guanyin was puzzled and looked puzzled. In her opinion, the Buddhist plan is the most important thing now. In my heart, I was a little dissatisfied with the sudden change of the picture of the Jade Emperor. But she didn''t say anything, but looked at the picture that appeared in the Haotian mirror at this time. The other immortals also looked at it. Seeing Ying Zheng crossing the catastrophe, I don''t know why. On weekdays, they only collect incense and don''t pay attention to human affairs at all, so naturally they don''t recognize Ying Zheng. Now that I saw Ying Zheng crossing the tribulation, I thought it was just a monk crossing the golden immortal tribulation. I don''t understand why the Jade Emperor made such a big fuss? However, just when they were wondering, Taibai Jinxing recognized Ying Zheng, and immediately exclaimed: "That is, Qin Shihuang Yingzheng?!" As soon as these words came out, the hearts of all the gods present were shocked! It was Qin Shihuang Yingzheng who crossed the Golden Immortal Tribulation? how can that be? A group of immortals still didn''t believe it, and they all figured it out by themselves. In this way, they dared to confirm that the person who crossed the catastrophe was really a human emperor! It was Ying Zheng! But, this is wrong. You know, in order to maintain its rule, Heavenly Court has closely monitored every human emperor in the lower realm. As early as when Ying Zheng was born, they calculated that this person had the potential to unify the ancestral land of the human race, so they limited his lifespan. According to their restrictions, this person can only live to be in his forties at most, and then his soul will return to the underworld. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Logically speaking, he should be dead by now. Why not only did he not die now, but he also became a golden immortal? Who taught him the method of cultivation? Don''t you know that this is against heaven? For a moment, the immortals in Lingxiao Palace were extremely surprised. Even Guanyin was shocked. How dare someone teach the cultivation method to the emperor of the clan? Isn''t this too disrespectful to Tianting? She observed Ying Zheng again, trying to find out who taught him the exercises through the aura and magical powers he displayed. It can be seen that Ying Zheng has a strong luck of the human race. This human race''s luck was used by him in some wonderful way, and it was infinitely useful. It turned out to be a way to cultivate the luck of the human race to improve one''s own strength! In addition, Guanyin can''t see any clues. Immediately, Guanyin was even more shocked. She has lived in the prehistoric for so many years, and she has never seen such exercises. The human race has survived from ancient times to the present, and this kind of exercise seems to be the first time it has appeared. Just when Avalokitesvara was puzzled, he suddenly heard the Queen Mother exclaim: "Xuanyuan Sword, Yingzheng''s sword is actually Xuanyuan Sword!" When the queen mother said this, it was like a bomb, and the gods present all turned their eyes to Ying Zheng again in shock. Sure enough, there was a long sword at Ying Zheng''s waist. Although this long sword had disappeared in the prehistoric world for many years, many immortals still recognized it at a glance. "It''s really Xuanyuan Sword!" "Isn''t that the sword of Emperor Xuanyuan in the past? How could it be on Ying Zheng''s body?" "Could it be that this Yingzheng not only survived, but also cultivated to the Golden Immortal level, and it turned out to be the work of Huoyun Cave?" "In this way, it is very possible. After all, although the three emperors of the human race were trapped in Huoyun Cave, they have always been unwilling to let the human race be ruled by my heavenly court!" "Looking at the aura emerging from Ying Zheng''s body, it is clearly in line with the cultivation method of a human emperor." "It''s not just a fit, it''s tailor-made!" "However, this kind of exercise has never been seen before by the three emperors of the human race. Even if they taught Ying Zheng, where did this exercise come from?" "Don''t forget, how long have the three emperors of the human race been in the Fire Cloud Cave?" "It''s not impossible for them to create such a set of exercises after such a long time." "Even if this is the case, do the three emperors of the human race want to be enemies of my heavenly court?" "..." For a while, the entire Lingxiao Temple was full of discussions, all guessing the intentions of the Huoyun Cave human race. "quiet!" Above, the Jade Emperor had a headache from the noise, and suddenly shouted. Suddenly, the place below became quiet. All the gods looked at the Jade Emperor one after another, wondering how the Jade Emperor would deal with this matter. The Jade Emperor''s eyes became cold and powerful, as if he had made a decision. Immediately, a stream of magic power gushed out of his body and entered the Haotian Mirror. Immediately, a mysterious wave appeared on the Haotian Mirror. At the same time, above the thunder calamity of Yingzheng in the lower realm, strands of laws of heaven and earth quietly appeared, rushing towards the calamity cloud. Immediately, the power of Yingzheng Jinxian Jieyun began to rise rapidly! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Seeing this, the fairy **** below suddenly understood. They knew that the Jade Emperor wanted to strengthen Yingzheng''s Golden Immortal Tribulation by mobilizing the laws of heaven and earth, so that Yingzheng could not successfully overcome it! The law of heaven and earth mobilized by the Jade Emperor is not as simple as the general law of quasi-sage mobilization. You must know that whether it is the Immortal Tribulation or the Golden Immortal Tribulation that a monk crosses, it is all sent by the way of heaven. Even quasi-sages who have mastered the power of law cannot interfere. If it is forcibly interfered, it is likely to arouse the anger of the Heavenly Dao and be punished by the Heavenly Dao. But Jade Emperor is different. The Jade Emperor is the Lord of the Heavenly Court, the master of the Three Realms appointed by the Taoist Patriarch. This title is not just as simple as talking about it. In the hands of the Jade Emperor, he really holds the authority that can affect the way of heaven. Although it is impossible for the Jade Emperor to control the way of heaven, this authority of the way of heaven can affect the way of heaven to a certain extent. Now, the Jade Emperor is using his authority to strengthen Yingzheng''s Golden Immortal Tribulation. Although the power of the Jade Emperor can only be strengthened to a certain extent. But the Golden Immortal Tribulation itself was extremely powerful, and if it was strengthened a little, it would be enough for Ying Zheng to survive. After all, Ying Zheng is just a weak human race. Immediately, a group of gods moved their eyes one after another, nervously observing Ying Zheng in the Haotian mirror. At this time, the eighth thunder tribulation that Yingzheng was about to complete was delayed due to the influence of the Jade Emperor. Instead, it began to continue brewing, and its power continued to rise. Seeing this, Ying Zheng below couldn''t help showing doubts. I don''t understand why, this Thunder Tribulation suddenly changed? But even so, he also knew that there was no way out for him now. No matter how the Golden Immortal Tribulation changes, he has only one way to face it. Immediately began to prepare to survive this golden fairy calamity! ¡­ "This Haotian, **** it!" In Huoyun Cave, Xuanyuan saw what the Heavenly Court Jade Emperor had done, and was furious in his heart, cursing loudly. The reason why he bestowed the Xuanyuan Sword on Yingzheng back then was not without thinking that if one day the Heavenly Court found that the sword was on Yingzheng''s body, they would suspect the three of them. But the reason why he still gave it was to convey a message to heaven: This Yingzheng is under our cover. If you dare to touch him, it is equivalent to offending Huoyundong! This is what they can do secretly for Ying Zheng. After all, they were trapped in the Huoyun Cave, so they could only provide such help. They wanted to go out in person to help Ying Zheng and the Zuo Human Race. However, Daozu''s prohibition was on their heads, and they didn''t dare to violate it. But now, after Haotian discovered Xuanyuan Sword, he didn''t even hesitate to attack Yingzheng''s Thunder Tribulation without saving them any face. How can Xuanyuan not be angry? On the side, Fuxi''s face was also a little ugly. Unexpectedly, at the last moment of Yingzheng''s crossing the catastrophe, Haotian discovered this matter. Now, Haotian has strengthened the power of Yingzheng''s Golden Immortal Tribulation, which can be described as a huge blow to Yingzheng! Fuxi made up his mind that he must not let the Jade Emperor succeed. Otherwise, the hope that the human race has waited so hard for will be wiped out again! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Immediately, he looked at Shennong and said solemnly: "In this case, you can do it!" Hearing this, Shennong nodded solemnly, and immediately began to pinch Fajue. ¡­ At the same time, in Hongmeng Farm. Zhou Yu also noticed the change in Heavenly Tribulation, and couldn''t help but sighed. "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be discovered by the Heavenly Court." He felt a little sorry for this. It seems that Yingzheng will have to spend more time to cross the catastrophe this time. On the side, Yang Chan also became a little worried, looked at Zhou Yu and asked: "Immortal Chief, is Second Senior Brother okay?" Zhou Yu shook his head and said: "Believe in Yingzheng, you can survive this golden fairy calamity." "After all, the Jade Emperor''s influence on the Golden Immortal Tribulation is limited." Yang Chan nodded, but she was still a little nervous, so she continued to watch. What Zhou Yu said was actually his sincere words. He knew Ying Zheng''s strength very well. He felt that even if the Jade Emperor strengthened the Thunder Tribulation, Ying Zheng could still survive. And at this moment, Yingzheng''s eighth catastrophe was finally brewing, and it suddenly fell. ¡­ "boom!" Above the mountain range, the eighth Golden Immortal Tribulation is in the shape of a cylinder, with an area spanning a hundred miles, like a giant pillar suddenly falling from the sky! Below, countless high mountain peaks were affected by this force and instantly turned into powder! The whole world is pale, making people unable to see things, like purgatory on earth! Ying Zheng looked up, his eyes finally revealed a solemn look. This eighth Golden Immortal Tribulation was stronger than he had imagined. From this golden fairy calamity, he not only felt the powerful power of thunder tribulation. It was discovered that there were wind disasters and fire disasters! ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm, Zhou Yu''s expression sank when he saw the power of the eighth catastrophe. I was very angry. "This Jade Emperor is too vicious, isn''t he?" To actually strengthen the thunder calamity to such an extent, obviously not only wanting Yingzheng to fail the tribulation, but also wanting him to die under this golden fairy calamity! The power of the eighth thunderbolt that Yingzheng is going through now is far beyond the normal range. Even Zhou Yu and Monkey King''s eighth Golden Immortal Tribulation were not as powerful as this one. Zhou Yu also became a little worried. On the side, Yang Chan saw Zhou Yu''s face, and felt a little embarrassed. She is a person who has survived the Golden Immortal Tribulation, and now she can see how powerful the Second Senior Brother''s Golden Immortal Tribulation is. Normally speaking, it is impossible for monks in Xuanxian Realm to resist. And things will become like this because of the Jade Emperor. She was embarrassed because the Jade Emperor was her uncle. Now, her uncle did such a bad thing and angered the elder, so she was naturally very upset. You must know that different levels of Heavenly Tribulation have different characteristics. According to the law of heaven and earth, the three disasters of wind, fire and thunder will not occur at the same time in the Golden Immortal Tribulation. These three are too powerful, and they will only appear at the same time when the Da Luo Jinxian monk crosses the catastrophe. But now, in order to prevent Ying Zheng from crossing the catastrophe, the Jade Emperor actually strengthened the thunder catastrophe to this point. This has no intention of concealing it at all, it is telling the whole Honghuang that Yingzheng''s catastrophe was strengthened by him, and he just wants to kill Yingzheng! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ The majestic Lord of the Three Realms actually tampered with the creatures of the lower realms when they were crossing the catastrophe. Shameless! Seeing the second senior brother Ying Zheng being swallowed up by the eighth catastrophe, she was also sweating for Ying Zheng. But in this situation, there is no other way. Yang Chan could only pray in her heart, hoping that the second senior brother could successfully survive this catastrophe and return safely! At this moment, Ying Zheng was engulfed by the white catastrophe, and she couldn''t see anything, she didn''t know whether Ying Zheng was alive or dead. Fortunately, this situation did not last long. It was soon seen that a dazzling golden color suddenly appeared in the pale thunder calamity! This golden color is like the starlight in the night sky, condensed into a 100-meter-long luck golden dragon! The Golden Dragon is only a hundred meters long, which is completely out of proportion to the huge Golden Immortal Tribulation. But its light abruptly pierced through Lei Jie, revealing Ying Zheng in it. At this time, Yingzheng''s whole body was engulfed by this golden dragon, and he struggled to resist the golden fairy robbery around him. "Roar!" The Luck Golden Dragon roared, as if it was howling. The golden light was stronger and weaker at times, and it was obviously about to be unable to hold on. But looking back at Lei Jie, it is still prosperous at this time, and it will not disappear for a while. Ying Zheng''s body was trembling under the pressure of the thunder calamity, and he took out the Xuanyuan sword from his waist with difficulty¡ª"Om!" The Xuanyuan Sword glowed with light again, condensing a huge sky-breaking sword gang, protecting Ying Zheng within it. "boom!" Just at this time, the Luck Golden Dragon could no longer hold on, and was smashed to pieces by the Thunder Tribulation! In this way, although Ying Zheng saved his life for a short time, the pressure still did not decrease. If there are no more means, I am afraid that he will not be able to resist this thunder disaster in the end. "Second Senior Brother!" Hundreds of miles away, the six-eared macaque, who had been protecting the law for Yingzheng, saw this scene and roared in grief. He also didn''t expect that the power of the eighth heavenly tribulation of the second senior brother would be so strong. At this moment, he wished he could also rush over to help the second senior brother resist the eighth thunder tribulation. It''s a pity that he knows that at this time, no one can help the second senior brother, and he can only rely on himself. During the thunder calamity, seeing Ying Zheng condense the Heaven-shattering Sword Gang could not bear it anymore. At this time, a pagoda suddenly appeared in Yingzheng''s hand. The pagoda emitted a ray of purple light, which formed a purple mana shield in a flash, and protected Ying Zheng within it. It was the top-grade innate spiritual treasure that Zhou Yu gave him last time, the Purple Light Pagoda! When the Purple Light Pagoda appeared, the Heaven Breaking Sword Qi couldn''t withstand the Thunder Tribulation, and it burst open! Fortunately, this purple light pagoda is special, it is specially used for defense, facing the terrifying thunder disaster, it steadily resisted it, and the previous situation did not appear. In this way, after another moment, the power of the eighth thunder tribulation was finally exhausted, and the world briefly returned to tranquility. Looking at Ying Zheng again, the place where he was staying was originally a mountain range, but now it has become a 10,000-meter pit, a barren place! The dragon robe on his body has also been shattered, and his body has been cracked due to the heavy load, and the blood is left behind, which is shocking! In order to resist the eighth Golden Immortal Tribulation, he used almost all his hole cards! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ If it weren''t for the top-grade innate spirit treasure, I''m afraid it really wouldn''t be able to stop it. With a tired face, he glanced up, only to see that the ninth thunder tribulation was brewing again. Immediately endure the severe pain, recover your mana, and prepare to resist the next thunder calamity! ¡­ Even though Ying Zheng crossed the catastrophe so embarrassingly, many immortals and gods in the heavenly court exclaimed: "This Yingzheng has such abilities!" "Normally speaking, with such a powerful Thunder Tribulation, there is no one in Xuanxian Territory that can stop it, and they will be bombarded and killed by the Thunder Tribulation in an instant, but Ying Zheng is forced to support it." "Hmph, if he didn''t have a top-grade innate spirit treasure, wouldn''t he be about to die under the lightning calamity?" "He is exhausted now, and he should have no cards." "The next ninth golden immortal tribulation, let''s see how he survives!" Hearing this, all the immortals and gods present nodded, and immediately turned their gazes to the Jade Emperor above. At this time, the Jade Emperor also had a gloomy expression. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ying Zheng would be so powerful that he could even survive this level of golden immortal calamity. He felt ruthless and continued to influence Ying Zheng''s Golden Immortal Tribulation. The next moment, all the immortals saw Ying Zheng''s ninth golden immortal tribulation fall. This time, there are still thunder, fire, wind, the three forces of catastrophe falling together. The difference is that the power of this lightning calamity was condensed together to form a giant sword, which was slashed towards Yingzheng! Seeing this scene, the fairies gasped one after another. They knew that the Jade Emperor was really angered by Ying Zheng this time. Even the Sword of Scourge was blessed into a catastrophe. If it was said that Yingzheng was unsuccessful in crossing the catastrophe and had a chance of surviving, but he couldn''t become a golden immortal, then if Yingzheng can''t carry this sword of scourge now, he will only die! ¡­ The six-eared macaque saw the ninth catastrophe fall, and its complexion changed drastically. With this lightning calamity, he felt that even if he faced him now, he would be wiped out in ashes! The second senior brother''s condition is so bad, how could he be able to stop it? For a moment, he was extremely anxious. But at this moment, an emerald green brilliance suddenly appeared in the sky, directly covering Ying Zheng below. The six-eared macaque stared wide-eyed to observe, and found that it seemed to be a roll of animal skin? Inside Hongmeng Farm. Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhou Yu was already prepared to rescue Ying Zheng. After all, Ying Zheng is a tenant of his own farm, and he plays an important role in his own farm and the entire prehistoric human race. I can''t just watch him die under the thunder disaster. He knew Ying Zheng''s strength well. The Purple Light Pagoda is his last trump card. But even this top-grade innate spirit treasure, if it can completely block the ninth thunder tribulation, it is tantamount to nonsense. Although I can''t help him fight against the Heavenly Tribulation, I can forcefully bring him back to Hongmeng Farm to save him from being slaughtered by the Heavenly Tribulation. In this way, his life can be saved. This farm does not belong to the prehistoric and desolate, and is not controlled by the prehistoric way of heaven. Naturally, he is not afraid that Ying Zheng will be harmed by the thunder disaster. Although once you miss this Golden Immortal Tribulation, the difficulty will increase greatly if you want to go through it again next time. And the Heavenly Court will definitely take precautions. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ But there is no way to do it, who let the Jade Emperor find out about Yingzheng Dujie. However, when he saw the animal skin scroll, his original movements were stopped. I saw that the animal skin scroll was shining with emerald green light, and Ying Zheng was protected in it. A force full of strong vitality completely enveloped Ying Zheng and quickly poured into his body. Immediately, under the treatment of this force, Ying Zheng, who was originally bruised and bruised, suddenly recovered from his injuries and returned to his peak state! Zhou Yu was greatly surprised by this sudden scene. I don''t know what this animal skin scroll is, and who made it? But he temporarily stopped the thought of shooting. Although I don''t know what this animal skin scroll is, I can be sure that it is here to help Ying Zheng. ¡­ Yingzheng recovered from his injuries, and was immediately ecstatic. Even with his aura that was suppressed by the Heavenly Tribulation, it exploded again! "drink!" Ying Zheng gave a loud shout, with boundless heroism in his chest. Immediately, a flash of spiritual light flickered in his chest, and a golden mysterious talisman flew out, flying straight towards the thunder sword above. The next moment, that seemingly ordinary talisman actually blocked Lei Jian''s terrifying slash! "boom!" The giant sword formed by the Ninth Golden Immortal Tribulation was blocked, and the violent power on it had nowhere to go, and immediately spread in all directions. Suddenly, the surrounding world was destroyed again! The deep pit that was originally 10,000 meters in size has expanded several times again! Between the heaven and the earth, the sound of booming and booming keeps erupting, making people wonder if this place is suffering from a disaster of annihilation? The strength of this ninth golden immortal tribulation can be seen! But even so, the talisman that flew out of Ying Zheng''s body was steady, and there was no sign of being unable to bear it. It felt like Lei Jie had met his nemesis, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless. Down below, Yingzheng continued to run his own Daqin luck, pouring it into the talisman, his eyes were full of joy. Because he knew that he might succeed in crossing the tribulation this time! ¡­ Heavenly Court, in the Lingxiao Palace. At this time, the entire hall had exploded, and the gods from all walks of life exclaimed and were shocked: "What''s going on here? Why did things become like this?!" "Obviously Yingzheng can''t stop the thunder calamity, why did a scroll of animal skin suddenly appear?" "What is that animal skin scroll? It has such magical power?" "..." They didn''t understand why a scroll of animal skins popped up suddenly and healed all of Ying Zheng''s injuries? It''s even more unclear, with the power of the Ninth Golden Immortal Tribulation, even Ying Zheng in his heyday would not be able to stop it. What is the talisman that suddenly flew out of him, and why can it help him block the catastrophe? They were confident at first, thinking that it was impossible for the emperor of the human race to successfully overcome the tribulation. Even though Yingzheng may have expended endless energy on this, under the mighty power of the sky, he is still like a lake of paper. But now, they know they were wrong. It is really possible for this Yingzheng to successfully survive the Golden Immortal Tribulation! Above, the Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother, and Avalokitesvara were all silent at this moment, with serious expressions on their faces. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Obviously, this scene also exceeded their expectations. Guanyin is okay, after all, this is a matter of heaven, and has little to do with Buddhism. She just wanted to quickly understand this matter, and then continue to pay attention to Monkey King''s situation. Although she can also use her supernatural powers to manifest the situation on Monkey King''s side. But this is Heaven after all, it would be inappropriate for me to do this in front of Heaven. In addition, I have great confidence in Yang Jian, so I have been waiting patiently. But the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are different. The human race has always been the resource bank in their hands. In order to prevent the human race from getting out of control, they have spent a lot of effort and made a lot of defenses. But now, there is still a Ying Zheng, who is practicing secretly, and they didn''t find out until now after crossing the Golden Immortal Tribulation. Originally, the Jade Emperor wanted to take advantage of this Golden Immortal Tribulation to solve Yingzheng, but frequent accidents occurred, and their plans were frustrated again and again! On the side, the Queen Mother was full of doubts, and asked the Jade Emperor in puzzlement: "Your Majesty, what exactly is that animal skin scroll?" In the view of the Queen Mother, the reason why Yingzheng was able to withstand the ninth catastrophe, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com is entirely because of the sudden appearance of the animal skin roll. If it wasn''t for the animal skin roll that healed his injuries in an instant, he would never have had the opportunity to continue to use his means to resist the catastrophe! Down below, all the gods and gods also stopped discussing, and all looked at the Jade Emperor. They also want to know, What exactly are animal skin scrolls? Hearing this, the Jade Emperor gritted his teeth and spat out a few words: "Shen Nong Baicao Jing!" "Wow!" As soon as this remark came out, there was another uproar from below. A group of fairy gods couldn''t help discussing again: "What, it''s Shennong Baicao Jing?!" "Shen Nong''s Baicao Jing? Isn''t that something that the Emperor Shen Nong proclaimed?" "It turned out to be Shennong who made the move, no wonder he is so powerful!" "Sure enough, the force that promotes Yingzheng''s cultivation is Huoyun Cave!" "This Yingzheng actually got the Xuanyuan Sword and the Shennong Baicao Jing at the same time, the treasures of two human saint emperors!" "They obviously have great expectations and plans for Ying Zheng!" "How dare Huoyun Cave do this? Is this going to openly confront my Heavenly Court?" "..." The gods below talked a lot, but the Jade Emperor didn''t speak any more. He just had a gloomy face, looked at Ying Zheng who was still going through the tribulation in Haotian mirror with cold eyes, and didn''t do anything else. Yingzheng''s Golden Immortal Tribulation is now the ninth, and there will be no more. And the ninth thunder tribulation has already been issued, even his authority as the Lord of the Three Realms can no longer affect it, let alone forcibly increase the tenth thunder tribulation. This time in the contest with Huoyun Cave, he was actually defeated by Heavenly Court! v900 Chapter 124： Tongtian took the blame again, but felt very happy! Dongsheng Shenzhou. Li Jing and the four heavenly kings, leading 60,000 heavenly soldiers, were on their way back to Mount Huaguo. Although the monster monkey ran away, they were still in a good mood. After all, God Erlang is in charge of the monster monkey, and it is estimated that he will be arrested in a short time. And I and others don''t have to do the hard work of finding the monster monkey anymore, I just need to go back to Huaguo Mountain and wait. Then, just as they were thinking about it, and they were about to return to Huaguo Mountain soon. Li Jing received a message from the Jade Emperor. Immediately, he originally had a somewhat joyful expression, and suddenly collapsed, feeling extremely depressed. Seeing that Li Jing stopped suddenly in front of him, the four heavenly kings were all puzzled, stepped forward and asked: "Tota Heavenly King, what''s the matter, why did you stop suddenly?" Li Jing said with a gloomy expression: "I won''t be going back to Huaguo Mountain, Your Majesty told us to find that monster monkey!" Hearing this, the Four Heavenly Kings were stunned. Has His Majesty made a mistake? Didn''t the monster monkey just find it, why do you want to find it again? Could it be that the demon monkey disappeared again so soon? Thinking of this, the four heavenly kings all stared. They looked at Li Jing, Li Jing''s expression seemed to say: You are right. Immediately, the four heavenly kings became depressed, feeling like vomiting blood. They began to curse Sun Wukong again in their hearts: Why is this monstrous monkey so capable of causing trouble? Is this playing hide and seek? God Erlang is really useless, he has been fighting with the monster monkey for so long, but he still can''t catch him... After some cursing, they finally chose to obey the Jade Emperor''s instructions, and the whole army turned around and rushed towards the missing location of Monkey King and Yang Jian. In this way, after half an hour, they arrived at the location mentioned by the Jade Emperor. Li Jing was already familiar with this matter, and ordered: "There is no need to search this time. Both the monster monkey and Erlang God have entered the small world." "We just need to surround this area, and as soon as the monster monkey comes out, we will capture it immediately!" Immediately, 60,000 heavenly soldiers dispersed and surrounded the fields here. ¡­ At the same time, Sun Wukong and Yang Jian, who disappeared in the eyes of Tianting and Buddhism, returned to Hongmeng Farm again. They came to Zhou Yu and said to Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, I''m a little thirsty, can I have a cup of tea?" Zhou Yu nodded, and poured a cup of the spiritual tea he had just brewed for the two of them. The reason why Sun Wukong and Yang Jian returned again was naturally to follow Zhou Yu''s intention. After all, the battle between Sun Wukong and Yang Jian has always been a fake fight, and has never been real. Even if the two acted very realistically, if they continued to fight for such a long time and still couldn''t tell the winner, they would definitely be suspected. That''s why Zhou Yu asked them to find a chance to return to Hongmeng Farm. In this way, it can continue to attract the attention of Heavenly Court and give Yingzheng time to develop. It can also make the acting between the two of them more real, so that they won''t reveal their secrets. Moreover, after the two returned, they could also help with work on the main farm without any delay. Zhou Yu watched Monkey King drinking tea, and told him: "Wukong, besides my main farm, you are the only one who has experience in running sub-farms." "When you''re working, talk to them more about the division of the farm." Hearing this, Monkey King instantly understood. He knew that there were not many tenants in Xianchang''s main farm. It is estimated that half of these tenants in the farm will be sent out later to open up sub-farms, just like themselves. Therefore, the immortal elder let himself take this opportunity to impart some experience to them. Sun Wukong was also very happy about this, and immediately nodded: "Don''t worry, Immortal Chief, it''s on me!" After drinking the tea in one gulp, the two of them entered the field and went to work together with the six-eared macaque and Yang Chan. Sun Wukong listened to Zhou Yu''s words, and while working, taught other tenants the experience of opening up sub-farms. Several other tenants are very willing to learn about this. After all, they also know that by staying in the main farm, the value they can create for the elder is limited. Only by going out to open up sub-farms by yourself can we create more value. In this way, the time soon came to the evening. After Monkey King and others finished their farm work, they started to cook. At the same time, in the thatched cottage, a system prompt sounded in Zhou Yu''s mind: "Ding! Your tenant Sun Wukong has completed a month of farming, and you have been rewarded with a middle-grade innate spirit treasure: Thunder Mountain Seal ¡Á 1!" "Ding! Your tenant, the six-eared macaque, has completed a month of farming, and you have been rewarded with a middle-grade congenital treasure: Blood Cicada Banner ¡Á 1!" "Ding! Your tenant Yingzheng has completed a month of farming, and you will be rewarded with a high-grade Houtian Lingbao: Wufeng Sword ¡Á 1!" "Ding! Your tenant Yang Jian has completed a day of farming, and you have been rewarded with a top-rank Houtian Lingbao: Wanlei Stick x 1!" "Ding...Top-rank Houtian Spirit Treasure: Golden Whip x 1!" ¡­ This series of system prompts made Zhou Yu happy. Since the last time, I changed the mechanism of triggering rewards for tenants after they finished farming, the quality of rewards triggered by tenants every month has indeed improved a lot. Although these rewards have little effect on Zhou Yu, they are still good for rewarding the tenants. In this way, the tenants soon prepared dinner. Zhou Yu came to the dinner table and distributed a Xiantian Lingbao to each of the four tenants. The tenants were naturally very happy to be rewarded by the Xiantian Lingbao, especially Yang Chan, whose face was flushed with joy. Just at this time, Guangmen appeared in the farm, and Yingzheng came back from Daqin. Zhou Yu asked him to eat at the table, and also picked a spiritual root for him, so that he could use it to reward courtiers in the future, Ying Zheng quickly thanked Zhou Yu. After the rewards were distributed, everyone started eating. Because of the return of Monkey King today, the meals are also extraordinarily rich, and the tenants feast on it, and it is very satisfying to eat. But there are exceptions. Zhou Yu found that after Yingzheng returned to the farm, he was not in high spirits, and his brows were even more sad when eating, obviously worried about something. Zhou Yu temporarily stopped eating and asked: "Yingzheng, have you encountered any difficulties?" Hearing this, several other tenants also stopped eating, and all looked at Ying Zheng. Seeing the caring eyes of the immortal elder and his brothers, Ying Zheng couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart. When he was in Daqin, he had to maintain his majestic image as an emperor. Even though it was very hard to develop Daqin, he would not complain to anyone. Only after returning to the farm, facing the senior brothers and the elders on the farm, did he dare to reveal his sorrow. Immediately, he spoke out about the problems he encountered. "Xianchang, it is Daqin who has encountered difficulties in expanding abroad." Hearing this, the tenants present were all surprised. After all, they have all seen the national power of Daqin, and it can be said that it is stronger than any previous period of the human race. Even in the entire prehistoric world now, there is no human country that can compare with it. What''s more, there are sword fairy puppets refined by fairy elders, and the twelve golden men of the Great Qin Dynasty to help. The former is the strength of Jinxian, and the latter also has the combat power of the peak of Xuanxian. This lineup, together with Daqin''s army, is enough to sweep any human country in Nanbubuzhou. How can it be difficult? And it seemed that Ying Zheng had encountered quite a lot of difficulties. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so sad. Could it be that the Heavenly Court attacked the human race so quickly? Zhou Yu was not surprised. After all, he knows that what Daqin is mainly doing now is to fight abroad and expand its territory. Ying Zheng was so worried, probably because something went wrong with this matter. But he didn''t know exactly what happened. Just listen to Ying Zheng continue to say: "For some reason, many powerful monks and even monster races suddenly appeared in the human race countries that Daqin attacked!" "These monks and demon clan are not weak, and there are even strong people in the Golden Immortal Realm!" "They unite to resist, even the sword fairy puppet of the fairy chief, and the twelve golden men are all invincible." "Our Daqin army suffered countless casualties. Not to mention continuing to expand abroad, even the territory that was originally conquered is in danger of being taken away by the enemy country." After hearing what Ying Zheng said, everyone suddenly realized. It''s all about thinking. The six-eared macaque didn''t think too much, and was the first to say: "Since that''s the case, at worst, I''ll go out and help senior brother." "Anyway, I have already appeared in Tianting''s sight before, even if this matter was done by Tianting, they won''t find anything when I go out!" As soon as these words came out, before Zhou Yu agreed, Ying Zheng had no choice but to answer: "Junior Brother, I''m afraid it''s not enough for you to help Daqin alone." "I''ve also checked, and these suddenly extra strong men come from some immortal sects in Nanfangbuzhou, as well as some demon clan forces." "These forces are not weak, and they have a certain foundation in Nanfang Buzhou, so they are difficult to deal with." "When I first met them, I also wanted to temporarily stop external expansion, concentrate on recuperating, manage the territory that was conquered before, and completely become the territory of Great Qin." "But those enemy countries didn''t want to give me this chance. Seeing that the soldiers of Daqin stopped attacking, they started to counterattack." "Now, my Daqin has turned offense into defense, and they have made me miserable." Hearing this, Monkey King smiled and said: "What''s the difficulty? Since one person is not enough to help you, then Yang Jian and I will help you too." "Just eradicate the foundation of those Xianzong and Yaozu, and they will naturally not be able to do anything to Daqin, the younger brother." Hearing this, Yang Chan immediately spoke up and asked worriedly: "Elder brother, I''m afraid this method won''t work, right?" "Now you and your second brother have nothing to do with Daqin in the eyes of Heavenly Court." "What''s more, the second brother can''t reveal his identity now." "If you go to help and are discovered by Heavenly Court, not only will your relationship with Daqin be hidden, but even my second brother will be suspected by Heavenly Court." "The price is too high." "At that time, I''m afraid even the attention of Buddhism will be attracted to Daqin, which will cause even more trouble for Daqin!" Hearing this, Sun Wukong was also at a loss for words. He just wanted to help Ying Zheng before, but he didn''t think so much. Now that he heard all the consequences Yang Chan said, he suddenly woke up and didn''t know what to do for a while. The dinner table fell silent again. In this way, after everyone thought for a while, Yang Jian, who had been silent all this time, also said: "Although what my sister said makes sense, it''s not impossible to solve it." Hearing this, the others raised their heads and looked at Yang Jian. Ying Zheng asked: "Sixth Junior Brother, what can I do?" Yang Jian smiled and said: "Since the senior brother and I can''t reveal our identities, let''s think of a way to help Daqin without revealing our identities." "Anyway, in the eyes of Heavenly Court, the acting between me and senior brother is not over yet." "It''s a big deal that we will choose the place where we appear next time to be the battlefield between Daqin and those monks of the Xianzong and the demon clan." "At that time, I will fight with the elder brother, pretending that the aftermath of the battle will unintentionally affect those Xianzong and Yaozu, and get rid of them." "In this way, wouldn''t it help Daqin solve the problem without arousing suspicion in Heaven?" Hearing this, everyone''s eyes brightened, and they felt that Yang Jian''s method was very good! Sun Wukong immediately said: "Sixth Junior Brother, this method is good, I think it is feasible!" Ying Zheng thought about it, and thought it was very good, and his mood suddenly became expectant. You know, the sixth junior brother Yang Jian is a quasi-sage strongman, a very powerful existence. Although the eldest brother is only at the middle stage of the Taiyi Golden Immortal, his real combat power is about the same as that of the peak Daluo. Although those Xianzong monks and Yaozu are strong, most of them are golden immortals. The aftermath of the battle between the two of them alone was enough to kill them! In this way, not only can it solve Daqin''s current problems, but it can also adapt to the general trend and expand abroad again! He was very satisfied with Yang Jian''s method in his heart. But even so, he didn''t immediately make a decision. Instead, he looked at Zhou Yu with a questioning look. After all, the elder brother and the sixth junior brother are the tenants of the fairy head. If I want them to help, I naturally have to get the permission of the fairy head first. On the side, Zhou Yu was very satisfied when he heard Yang Jian''s solution. It is good to have more tenants. If something happens, they don¡¯t have to try to recruit them themselves, they can solve it internally. Faced with Ying Zheng''s question, Zhou Yu naturally would not object, nodded and said: "Your decision is, as long as you don''t reveal your identity and affect the operation of the farm." Hearing this, Ying Zheng was overjoyed, nodded solemnly and said: "Elder Immortal, don''t worry!" Immediately, Ying Zheng didn''t care about eating anymore, and said quickly: "Since this is the case, I will go back immediately and discuss with the courtiers how to arrange it!" Immediately, he left the farm in a hurry and returned to Daqin to discuss specific matters. This process didn''t take long, and he returned to the farm the next evening. What followed was a perfect plan for the operation. Sun Wukong and Yang Jian got acquainted with Daqin''s arrangements, and after eating and drinking, they bid farewell to Zhou Yu and left the farm again. The location where they appeared this time was not where Li Jing and the others were guarding, but in Nanfang Buzhou! Nanfangbuzhou, a mountain range on the border of Great Qin. In the depths of the mountains, the mountains that should have been as dark as ink were originally brightly lit. One after another, the flames illuminated the Baili Mountains, and one could also see thousands of large camps and many human soldiers patrolling in them. Obviously, this place is a human army camp! This military camp is located in the mountains, and the bright lights are incompatible with the surrounding environment, like torches in the dark night. This human army camp belongs to the enemy country of Great Qin. In the recent period, the originally invincible Daqin army was forced to stop fighting due to the sudden appearance of many powerful monks and strong monsters from the enemy country. Now, the situation of Daqin''s army has changed from offense to defense. At this time, within the main camp tent in the military camp. Dozens of figures gathered here, and the fire in the tent was brightly lit, illuminating their shadows distortedly, like evil spirits. If you look carefully, you will find that these figures do not belong to the same faction. At this moment, they stand in two factions. The faction on the left all look like human Taoist priests. The strength of each of them has reached the realm of Xuanxian, and there are even some strong people in the realm of Jinxian. As for the faction on the right, it is a group of monsters. Although these monster races have been cultivated into human form, they have strong monster aura on their bodies, and they are obviously the vicious generation among the monster race. Their strength is about the same as the Taoist priest on the right. At this time, the leaders of both sides were standing in front of their respective teams, discussing something. The Taoist leader said: "Tonight''s surprise attack will definitely be successful. There are only a few strong Jinxians in Daqin, and more than ten Xuanxians, and they are still scattered everywhere." "I will rush forward, destroy their barracks first, and then reoccupy our country''s lost territory!" "When the time comes, please friends of the Monster Race, don''t overdo it." Obviously, Taoist priests don''t really believe in Yaozu. Hearing this, the leader of the Yaozu laughed and said: "That''s natural. Since we have reached an alliance, we will naturally abide by the rules." "When the time comes, I will only eat the Daqin soldiers who are full of luck. I will not attack ordinary humans." Hearing this, the Taoist leader nodded in satisfaction and said: "In this case, I will set off immediately!" After saying this, the figures in the tent immediately moved, and they left the tent together, ready to approach the border of Daqin. But just then¡ª "Boom!" Suddenly, the space in the sky shook violently, as if it was about to collapse. Immediately, two figures emerged from it. As soon as these two figures appeared, they fought with each other, each displaying their supernatural powers to duel. Their supernatural powers are so powerful that they instantly illuminate the world like daylight. It is Monkey King and Yang Jian! Seeing this scene, the Taoist priests and monsters who were planning to go out to attack Daqin froze in place, wondering what happened? When they felt the power of the two figures above them, their expressions changed dramatically. "No, let''s go!" Suddenly realizing what was happening, he immediately exclaimed, and immediately prepared to run away. Among the people present, the strongest ones are only in the Golden Immortal Realm. Both Sun Wukong and Yang Jian are at the pinnacle of Da Luo Jinxian''s combat power, fighting so close to them, once they are affected, they will definitely die! Unfortunately, they reacted too late. A battle aftermath seemed to be aimed at them, shooting towards them like lightning. Directly smashed a group of powerful people present, including the barracks in the mountains, to ashes! Hundreds of thousands of lives died instantly under the aftermath of the battle between Yang Jian and Monkey King. But Sun Wukong and Yang Jian are still obsessed with fighting, as if they didn''t realize the evil they caused. The two continued to fight while moving in other directions. ¡­ Another area on the border of Great Qin. Here is a mountain as high as 10,000 zhang. Above the mountain is misty mist and brightly lit. There is an immortal sect. At this moment, dozens of white rays of light suddenly appeared in the sky, falling straight into the foot of the mountain. The people emitting these white lights are a group of Xianzong disciples wearing white fairy robes and swords. As soon as they landed, they each took out a gourd magic weapon, opened it, pointed it at the open space in front of them, and poured it down. Immediately, rays of light shot out from the gourd, and when they landed on the open space, they had already turned into human races one after another. These human races were dressed in the armor stomachs of Daqin soldiers, and they were all unconscious, lying on the ground indiscriminately. Astonishingly, it was this group of Immortal Sect disciples who went to attack the Daqin city overnight, and the number of Daqin soldiers captured was as many as a thousand! They arranged a formation to surround the Daqin soldiers. Immediately, they walked towards the mountain together. While going up the mountain, they were still discussing how to distribute these slaves. But at this moment, two rays of light suddenly appeared in the sky. The speed of these two rays of light was ridiculously fast, and they reached the sky above Xianzong in the blink of an eye. Only one of them shouted: "Yang Jian, you have been chasing me for so long, and you still refuse to give up?" Another replied: "Monster monkey, surrender quickly, and follow me to the Heavenly Court!" The first voice remembered again: "Hmph, wishful thinking, watch!" Immediately, the two figures collided suddenly. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Immediately, a tyrannical power erupted, spreading towards Xianzong below! "Buzz!" As soon as Xianzong''s mountain protection formation was triggered, it was easily crushed by this force. Immediately, the entire Xianzong was affected, causing heavy casualties in an instant! It is worth noting that the group of Daqin soldiers at the foot of the mountain were not affected. The formation that trapped them was defeated by the aftermath from the sky, and they woke up one after another and ran out quickly. However, they did not flee immediately, but quickly rescued other Daqin soldiers who had been captured before, and helped them leave together. Monkey King and Yang Jian, on the other hand, moved in other directions tacitly. ¡­ At the same time, in the heaven. The Jade Emperor, Queen Mother, Guanyin, and a group of immortals are still paying attention to the situation of Li Jing in the lower realm through the Haotian Mirror. Waiting for Monkey King and Yang Jian to come out again. But at this time, the Jade Emperor seemed to have noticed something, and immediately adjusted the Haotian Mirror. The next moment, the fierce battle between Sun Wukong and Yang Jian appeared in Haotian Mirror. All of a sudden, many immortals were startled. "Didn''t they enter the small world? Why did they suddenly appear here?" "Could it be that there is more than one exit from this small world?" "Speaking of it this way, it seems possible! Didn''t Li Tianwang and the others guard for a few days in vain?" "..." At this time, Monkey King and Yang Jian are still fighting in the scene shown by Haotian Mirror. The situation is still the same as last time, the strength of the two sides is evenly divided, and the winner is hard to distinguish. Obviously, during the period when the two entered the small world to fight, there was no winner. At this time, Nanfang Buzhou is in the dark. The power and power that erupted from the battle between the two can be said to be like lights in the dark, illuminating the entire Buzhou and attracting the attention of countless strong beings. Facing Yang Jian, Monkey King was still fighting and walking. The two kept moving back and forth within the range of Nanbubuzhou. Most of the time you chase me, and occasionally you fight for a while. But even so, the chasing battle between the two is still very fierce. Everywhere he passed was full of potholes, and the land was in a mess! It even caused a lot of human casualties. After all, the human race is the most numerous of the living beings in the Southern Continent. The two fought like this, and the one who suffered the most was naturally the human race. Above, the Jade Emperor was a little happy when he saw the troops of the human race constantly, and the power died out under the battle between the two. These two guys, the chosen battlefield is really good. Killing so many human races will definitely cause a lot of losses to the human race. In this way, it is equivalent to doing yourself a small favor. Some time ago, when the Jade Emperor knew that Yingzheng had broken through the Golden Immortal, he took the time to pay attention to the changes in the luck of the human race in Nanfangbuzhou. Only then did I discover that the current luck of the human race has become so strong that it cannot be underestimated! This is naturally because of Yingzheng''s relationship with the Great Qin Dynasty. If they are allowed to continue to develop, they will definitely become stronger, and may even break away from the control of Heavenly Court! Therefore, the Jade Emperor has always wanted to attack the human race during this period of time. It''s just because Tianting needs to deal with the Buddhist Monkey King recently, and he can''t spare it. But now, Sun Wukong and Yang Jian have solved so many human races, which will definitely weaken Daqin''s luck to a certain extent. For him, it is naturally equivalent to helping. What he didn''t know was that these human races that Sun Wukong and Yang Jian killed "inadvertently" not only had nothing to do with Daqin, but were also Daqin''s enemies. These human races still have power after death, not only is it not a blow to Daqin, but it is a great help! Only Taibai Jinxing watched the dead and injured human race below, and felt something was wrong. Because he found that although Yaohou and Yang Jian fought back and forth throughout Nanbubuzhou, they seemed to have never passed through the Daqin area? It seems that the aftermath of their battle has never affected Daqin? After all, among the southern continents, Great Qin is the largest human country. Yao Hou and Yang Jian have no reason not to pass them. Even, Taibai Jinxing also saw a fairy sect enshrining himself, which was destroyed in the aftermath of the battle between Yaohou and Yang Jian, and was razed to the ground without a single hair left. Immediately, Taibai Jinxing felt extremely distressed. You know, there are not many incense sticks in the lower realm. The immortal sect that was destroyed by Yaohou and Yang Jian before was still the head who enshrined incense for him. In order to support such an immortal sect, he also spent some effort. Now, seeing that the Xianzong he had cultivated was destroyed like this, how could he not feel distressed? He even began to suspect now, did the demon monkey do this on purpose? Knowing that Daqin is the enemy of the Heavenly Court, so he deliberately didn''t run to Daqin. To lead Yang Jian to fight in places other than Daqin, to destroy their enemies, to help Daqin grow stronger, and to weaken the incense of the heavenly gods in the lower realm? However, before Taibai Jinxing could say anything, he discovered that after Sun Wukong destroyed his Xianzong, he stopped fighting, but turned around again and ran away in a certain direction. Yang Jian naturally chased after him. Through the manifestation of the Haotian mirror, all the gods and gods in the heaven can clearly see that even a strong man like Yang Jian can barely follow Monkey King in a state of rapid flight, and will not lose him. It is becoming more and more difficult to catch Monkey King. It seems that Monkey King entered the small world once, and his speed increased again? Seeing this scene, a group of immortals and gods were all surprised and started talking: "This monster monkey, why does it seem that its speed has increased a lot?" "Could it be that he entered the small world this time, and his strength has increased?" "Well, it shouldn''t be. Otherwise, why is he still evenly matched when he fights Erlang Shen?" "Indeed, although Erlangshen is strong, in terms of speed, he is indeed slightly inferior." "Since that''s the case, do you want to send another Heavenly Court expert who is good at speed to assist Erlang Shen?" "If they are allowed to fight like this, when will Erlang God be able to catch the monster monkey?" "Yeah yeah¡­" Before they could discuss who to send to assist Erlangshen, they saw a gap in space suddenly appeared in front of Monkey King in Haotian Mirror. Immediately afterwards, Monkey King rushed in and disappeared! Before Erlang Shen took advantage of the crack in space to disappear, he also rushed in! "It turned out to be another small world!" Seeing this scene, the heavenly gods were in an uproar again. For a moment, they all began to rethink. Why, during the battle between the monster monkey and Erlang God, the entrances to small worlds appeared one after another? And every time the monster monkey gets in, Yang Jian will follow immediately? If the first time and the second time were both coincidences, then this third time would be nonsense. How could it be such a coincidence, three times in a row? Obviously, it was Sun Wukong who had paid attention to it a long time ago, knowing that there was a small world entrance there, so he rushed there and rushed in! But what makes the immortals even more puzzled is that the entrances to the Great Desolate Small World are generally very hidden. How could this monster monkey know the existence of so many small world entrances at the same time? And why is it such a coincidence, none of these small worlds are known by Heavenly Court! You must know that although the small worlds in the prehistoric world are very special, they all exist hidden. But Heavenly Court has existed in the prehistoric for so many years, and these small worlds have already been explored almost. Today, these small worlds have basically been discovered, and most of them are in the hands of various forces. Such a small world that even Heavenly Court does not know is extremely rare in itself. It stands to reason that the monster monkey left Huaguo Mountain and went to practice in the starry sky outside the territory, so it should not be able to know so many hidden small worlds. How did he know? A group of immortals felt that this matter was weird. In the end, after thinking for a while, Guanyin gave a conclusion with a calm face: "Could it be that someone secretly pointed out the stone monkey and told him the location of these small worlds?" When the entire Heavenly Court fell into a state of confusion because of Monkey King, Huaguo Mountain was still very peaceful. At this time, on the outskirts of Huaguo Mountain, there were 40,000 Heavenly Soldiers in the Heavenly Court. Still guarding under the leadership of Nezha. Nezha is not worried at all about the matter of the senior brother and the sixth junior brother. So I didn''t pay much attention to it. This Huaguo Mountain is the first-class blessed place in the Three Realms. Taking advantage of this environment, he kept comprehending the supernatural powers that Zhou Yu taught him. And within Huaguo Mountain, there was no panic because of the siege of heavenly soldiers outside. The incarnation of Monkey King is still directing a group of tenants to work every day, letting them rest when they should rest, and let them eat and eat. Because of the incarnation of Monkey King, Taoist Qinglian sitting in the town, and the 40,000 heavenly soldiers outside, several big demon kings did not choose to escape, and they continued to farm every day. At this time, the incarnation of Monkey King followed the will of the deity and was still constantly expanding the farm area. And the other tenants, including Patriarch Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian, were working honestly. Patriarch Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian are sorting out the newly opened fields by the incarnation of Monkey King. The bull demon king and other six demon kings sowed and watered the reclaimed fields. The black bear spirit, the white bone spirit, and a few fairies led a group of monkeys and grandchildren to weed and kill the crops that had grown. The entire Huaguoshan Farm was operating in an orderly manner as usual under the arrangement of Monkey King''s avatar. Loads of crops were harvested on the ridges of the fields, and piled up more and more. While doing farm work, Bodhi was also thinking about Monkey King. During the few days when Sun Wukong and Yang Jian left, although he had been farming in Huaguo Mountain, he naturally learned of the battle between Sun Wukong and Yang Jian through means. Originally, Bodhi thought that Sun Wukong would be defeated in a short time if Yang Jian captured him. However, ever since Sun Wukong and Yang Jian disappeared for the first time, he realized that this plan might get out of control again. Fortunately, within a few days, he and Yang Jian reappeared. This made him feel relieved. But to his surprise, the two of them disappeared for the second time soon after they appeared! Suddenly, he frowned, feeling a bad premonition in his heart. Have encountered an unknown small world again? What a coincidence! Bodhi immediately realized that this incident was obviously not a coincidence! He began to feel anxious in his heart, and felt that he had to go himself and go to that location to have a look! Seeing that everyone in the farm was working, he quietly put down the **** and prepared to leave Huaguo Mountain to investigate the place where Monkey King disappeared. Unexpectedly, as soon as he dropped the hoe, Taoist Qinglian''s voice sounded: "What are you doing with the hoe? Do you want to be lazy?" Hearing this, Bodhi felt angry for a while. This Taoist Qinglian is so entangled, it is really annoying! But he has no choice, after all, he can''t beat Taoist Qinglian, and now Monkey King has not been caught, so it''s hard to fight in Huaguo Mountain. I can only suppress the impatience in my heart, and pick up the **** to cultivate again. In addition to worrying that the plan will change intentionally, he is also worried that someone with ulterior motives deliberately took advantage of the Buddhist plan to introduce Monkey King into the small world and attack him. Fortunately, he can now, through the incarnation left behind by Monkey King, to judge the situation of his true self. At least judging by the incarnation, Monkey King should be doing well by now. This is what Bodhi did when Monkey King disappeared two times before. However, this time, after learning that Monkey King disappeared for the third time, Bodhi couldn''t sit still. He can now fully confirm that this incident was definitely not accidental, it was premeditated! Even the previous disappearances were probably deliberately arranged by someone! Someone must have told Sun Wukong the location of the small world, and then he could enter it again and again! It''s just that Bodhi couldn''t figure it out, who would that person be? Why do you want to do this? Even if he let Monkey King enter the small world, wouldn''t it still be impossible for Monkey King to get rid of Yang Jian''s pursuit? What''s the use of doing this? He looked at Taoist Qinglian, wondering if it was Taoist Qinglian, or the backbone of Tongtian Sect? After all, although Jiejiao is now in decline, it still controls a part of the small world, and it has this condition. It is recommended that chasing books is really easy to use, download it here.. everyone can try it soon. ¡¿ Thinking of this, Bodhi became even more angry. This Taoist Qinglian is so shameless! Immediately, Bodhi dropped the **** again, went directly to Taoist Qinglian, and angrily said: "Taoist Qinglian, how dare you go against the sky like this, aren''t you afraid of being blamed by the Taoist ancestor!" As soon as Bodhi said this, the surrounding tenants who had been immersed in farming raised their heads one after another, stood up straight, and looked at the two of them, very puzzled. All right, why did these two saints and good corpses suddenly quarrel? They don''t have the magical powers of Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian, so they naturally don''t know what happened outside during the time they have been farming. Only Jiao Demon King and a few other guys who had taken refuge in Buddhism guessed that it was probably because of the Monkey King himself. Here, Taoist Qinglian heard Bodhi''s words, but he was very calm. He stretched out his hand and summoned the fruit wine on the table in the distance, and UU Reading wantonly took a sip. Immediately without explaining anything, he said indifferently: "If you have evidence, go ahead and sue Daozu." "However, if you dare to wrong me so casually again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Seeing Taoist Qinglian like this, Bodhi was so angry that the three corpses jumped up and down, and couldn''t help wanting to do it. But at this time, the incarnation of Monkey King in the distance shouted: "What are you doing, are you going to rebel?" "Bodhi, don''t be lazy, keep working!" Seeing this, Bodhi became even more depressed. An incarnation of Monkey King dared to scold him like this, no matter how big or small. But he didn''t dare to break his face with Monkey King, so he could only suppress his anger and happily replied: "Don''t blame the Monkey King, I''ll just keep working!" Are you going to go back to work immediately? ?? Seeing this, Taoist Qinglian burst out laughing. Since the Bull Demon King and the others came, even if he did not work, he would not be blamed by Monkey King. After all, the Bull Demon King took on his share of the work. Sun Wukong naturally wouldn''t say anything. But on the other hand, Demon King Peng and other demon kings, although they took refuge in Buddhism, did not dare to help Bodhi rashly, for fear of exposing Bodhi''s identity and triggering Bodhi''s fury. Therefore, Bodhi can only be wronged. Bodhi is very helpless now, so he can only contact the deity Zhunti secretly while working. Please notify Tathagata and others in advance, asking them to find a way to send more people out to find Monkey King! To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿ Then, looking for an opportunity to completely complete the plan to abolish Monkey King! v900 Chapter 125： Lu Ya Daojun and Emperor Zhenwu! The monkeys keep taking in new tenants! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ In the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. Jieyin and Zhunti have returned here, waiting for good news from Buddhism. It was they who ordered Heavenly Court to capture Monkey King and plan to rebuild it. Although this plan will overthrow some things they have arranged before, causing some losses. But the current situation is the most direct and effective way to solve the current difficulties of Buddhism. In their view, there are many strong people in the Heavenly Court, and anyone who is picked at random is stronger than the current Monkey King. With the strength of that monkey, it is impossible to fight against the Heavenly Court. Even if the heavenly good corpse wanted to help Monkey King, there was nothing he could do in this situation. After all, Tongtian didn''t dare to act blatantly and destroy the Buddhist plan. If he really made a move, once Fomen caught the evidence, the matter would be resolved more easily. In this way, after they waited with peace of mind. Zhunti suddenly received a message from Bodhi. "There''s news from Buddhism!" Zhunti was very pleasantly surprised, and said to the side. Immediately, I couldn''t wait to check Bodhi''s message. However, when he learned of what happened in the lower realm, his originally expectant expression suddenly collapsed and became extremely gloomy! On the side, Jieyin originally thought that the arrival this time would be good news, but after seeing Zhunti''s appearance, he immediately guessed that something was wrong. He frowned and asked: "Brother, what''s the matter?" After learning what happened in the lower realm from Zhunti, he also became a little angry. Zhunti was furious and said: "This Tongtian, it''s endless!" "How dare you use any means to help that stone monkey and provide him with a small world!" "I have to go to Daozu to confront him!" After finishing speaking, Zhunti was about to leave the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss and go to Zixiao Palace to file a complaint. Seeing this, Jieyin hurriedly grabbed him and shouted: "Junior brother, don''t be impulsive!" Hearing this, Zhunti turned his head and asked: "Brother, can we just let him help that stone monkey like this?" Receiving Shen Sheng said: "Since Tongtian dared to be so arrogant, he must have made all preparations to help that stone monkey." "I''m going to sue Daozu now, and there is no conclusive evidence. How can I confirm that it is him?" "Don''t forget, I went to Zixiao Palace to file a complaint several times before, but I was always suppressed by him." "Now, even Daozu has some prejudice against us." "In this case, if I wait until there is no evidence to go to Zixiao Palace, it will even lower Daozu''s opinion of us." Hearing this, Zhunti woke up with a start, suppressed half of the anger in his heart, nodded and said: "Senior brother said that I was reckless." "But if we don''t go to Daozu, what should we do?" "Seeing that I dare not sue, Tongtian will definitely help that stone monkey even more rampantly." "If the stone monkey managed to escape and disappear again with his help, what should we do?" Hearing this, Jieyin also began to meditate and think about countermeasures. After a moment he said: "Things haven''t gotten to the worst of it." "Although Tongtian can help the stone monkey, in order not to expose him completely, he must have many restrictions." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Otherwise, he wouldn''t just secretly guide the small world to the stone monkey, but directly send the strong men he intercepted to help the stone monkey deal with the Heavenly Court." "In this way, this plan can still be successful." "Since even Yang Jian can''t subdue the stone monkey, it''s a big deal to let the heavens send stronger quasi-sages to the lower realm." "Anyway, there are many stronger than Yang Jian in the Heavenly Court." "For example, Emperor Zhenwu will do." "Also, just in case, ask Zen Master Wuchao to send his good corpse to help." Hearing what Jie Yin said, Bodhi''s eyes lit up immediately! But immediately, he became a little worried again and asked: "Brother, will this battle be too big?" "Although the stone monkey is powerful, in the final analysis it is only the Taiyi Golden Immortal." "Let Heavenly Court send the quasi-sage, Emperor Zhenwu, to cooperate with Yang Jian to capture him, and there should be no problem." "Is it necessary to dispatch two quasi-sages to deal with him?" Zhunti felt that capturing and rebuilding this monkey would not be an honorable thing for both Buddhists and himself. The stone monkey has been fighting with Heavenly Court for so long, and this matter has probably been known to many prehistoric powerhouses. If the quasi-sage is still used now, it is estimated that the whole prehistoric will know about it. At that time, the face of Buddhism and the face of the two of them will be somewhat ugly. Hearing this, Jieyin shook his head in a serious manner and said: "No, let Zen Master Wuchao''s good corpse go too." "This time, we must make sure everything is safe, and we must not let the stone monkey continue to escape!" Seeing this, Zhunti no longer objected. He nodded solemnly, and immediately contacted Tathagata to give instructions on the matter. ¡­ At the same time, in Lingshan, inside the Great Leiyin Temple. A group of high-ranking Buddhist sects are still looking for the disappearance of Monkey King and Yang Jian through the scene manifested by Tathagata. But at this time, Rulai suddenly received a summons from Zhunti, and he was a little surprised for a while. It seems that this matter has been reported to the two saints by Patriarch Bodhi. The two saints wanted to catch Monkey King immediately, and they didn''t want to drag it any longer. Immediately, he looked down at Zen Master Wuchao and said: "Zen Master Wuchao, the sage sent a message earlier asking you to send your good corpse to Nanfang Buzhou to help capture the monstrous monkey." Hearing this, all the Buddhas present were surprised, and all looked at Zen Master Wuchao. Even the strong Buddhists are going to be dispatched? Zen Master Wuchao nodded, and immediately there was a surge of mana behind him, and a Taoist-like corpse came out. This Taoist is his good corpse, named Lu Ya Taoist Lord! As soon as he came out, he quickly left Daleiyin Temple and headed towards Nanfang Buzhou. Seeing this, the Tathagata immediately sent a message to Avalokitesvara in the heavenly court, asking her to convey the meaning of the saint to the Jade Emperor. ¡­ In heaven. Guanyin soon received the message from the Tathagata, without much hesitation, she immediately said to the Jade Emperor: "Your Majesty, I, Buddha Tathagata, sent a message earlier, and implore Your Majesty to send Emperor Zhenwu to go to Nanfangbuzhou to meet with the Buddhist powerhouses and capture the monstrous monkey together." Hearing this, the gods below were all surprised, and the Jade Emperor couldn''t help but fell silent. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Emperor Zhenwu is a quasi-sage and strong man, and his status is revered in the heavenly court. He had been guarding Beiju Luzhou before. Wouldn''t it be a bit¡­ But the Jade Emperor also knew that if the matter of the monster monkey was dragged on, something would happen sooner or later. He didn''t want the whole prehistoric world to see the joke of heaven, he couldn''t even hold a monster monkey, so he nodded and said: "it is good!" Immediately, a message was sent to Emperor Zhenwu. In this way, Emperor Zhenwu also temporarily left Beiju Luzhou, and also rushed to Nanfangbuzhou. Soon, Emperor Zhenwu and Lord Lu Yadao both rushed to Nanfang Buzhou to meet each other. This Emperor Zhenwu was dressed in a dazzling armored body, with a very heroic figure, glaring eyebrows, and long hair flying freely, looking very vicious. He is a quasi-sage in all his strength, known as the patriarch of the nine heavens, and his status is one of the four emperors of the heaven, second only to the Jade Emperor. Even if Daoist Lu Ya saw him, he bowed and saluted: "Greetings to Emperor Zhenwu." Hearing this, Emperor Zhenwu nodded calmly, then looked down and asked: "Is this where the monster monkey disappeared?" Daoist Lu Ya nodded: "Exactly." Emperor Zhenwu unfolded his spiritual consciousness, covered the ground below and the sky, and began to explore carefully. In this way, after a while, he opened his eyes, but he didn''t notice anything, so he couldn''t help being surprised. Before he came, he also learned about the situation through the Jade Emperor. It is said that the monster monkey and Yang Jian entered the small world hidden here together. But now why, can''t find the entrance to that small world? On the side, Daoist Lu Ya saw this and said: "Emperor Zhenwu don''t need to worry, the small world that the monster monkey and Yang Jian entered is an extremely hidden existence." [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download .yeguoyuedu here, everyone can try it quickly. ¡¿ "I just need to wait here patiently, wait for them to come out again, and then take them down!" Hearing this, Emperor Zhenwu also agreed and nodded. He didn''t pay much attention to this matter. He slew demons in Beiju Luzhou, and encountered countless powerful demons, all of which were beheaded by his sword. At the beginning, when he heard Jade Emperor say that he just wanted to capture a monster monkey of Taiyi Jinxian by himself, and also cooperate with the Buddhist strongman, he suspected that he had heard it wrong. After some explanations from the Jade Emperor, it became clear. But even so, he is absolutely confident in his own strength. As long as it is within the range of Nanfang Buzhou, as soon as the monster monkey comes out, he can instantly kill the opponent and destroy it with the force of thunder! From the perspective of Emperor Zhenwu and Lord Lu Yadao, Sun Wukong and Yang Jian should be the same as before this time, and they will come out of that hidden small world soon. This idea lasted until they waited in the lower realm for a month, but they still didn''t find any trace of Monkey King, then they were completely dismissed. It was only after a month that they realized that their previous thoughts were too naive. The monstrous monkey seemed to know that the two of them were waiting outside, and stayed in the small world like a rabbit, refusing to come out. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ This made them very confused, not knowing what was going on. Why has it been a month, and there is still no sign of the monster monkey? Where did that Yang Jian who had been chasing him go? Even if the monster monkey refuses to come out, with Yang Jian''s strength, he has been fighting with him for a month, no matter what, he should be captured, right? Could it be that Yang Jian has already been defeated in the small world? Both of them are imaginative, but there is no evidence to be sure. They had no choice but to continue to wait patiently as if Yang Jian was still fighting fiercely with the monster monkey in the small world. Fortunately, a month in the lower realm is nothing to an existence like them. The reason why I feel anxious is just because the current situation does not meet expectations. They still waited. Even if they were killed, they would never have imagined that where Monkey King and Yang Jian are now, and what they are doing, has nothing to do with what they guessed. ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm. It was daytime, and logically speaking, it should be the time for the tenants to work. But one tenant was absent today. This tenant is Monkey King who returned to Hongmeng Farm with Yang Jian a month ago. For more than 20 days, Monkey King was on the farm every day, just like other tenants, working at sunrise and practicing at sunset. But today, the time has come to noon, but he still doesn''t come out. This made the other tenants a little worried. While Yang Chan was working, she was worried and asked Yang Jian next to her: "Second Brother, why hasn''t Eldest Brother come out for so long, maybe something happened?" Hearing this, Yang Jian was not worried, and said: "Don''t worry, senior brother has been practicing recently. I think today is the critical moment of cultivation, so I will delay my work." "With the strength of the senior brother, there will definitely be no problems." Hearing this, Yang Chan felt relieved. Just at this time, in the thatched hut where Monkey King was, a strong wave of mana burst out suddenly! The tenants raised their heads one after another and looked towards Monkey King''s cottage. But I saw that the whole thatched hut was wrapped in a strong auspicious glow. After a while, it slowly dissipated. Then, Monkey King''s cheers sounded in the thatched cottage: "Haha, I have broken through to the late Taiyi Golden Immortal stage!" He ran out of the thatched hut, somersaulted all over the farm, cheering and jumping. Seeing this, the other tenants were also happy, and came to Monkey King one after another: "Senior brother, you have broken through again, congratulations!" Sun Wukong replied with a smile: "Thank you all juniors!" Several people were discussing, at this moment, Zhou Yu also came out from the thatched cottage. Seeing this, Monkey King hurried forward and said: "Xianchang, I have broken through to the late Taiyi Golden Immortal stage!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu smiled and nodded, saying: "Good, keep working hard." It has to be said that the speed at which Sun Wukong''s strength increases is really terrifying. It was only a month ago that it broke through to the middle stage of the Taiyi Golden Immortal, and it broke through again so soon. It is estimated that it will not be long before breaking through the peak of Taiyi. But Zhou Yu came out to look for Sun Wukong, but it was for another matter. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ He said to Sun Wukong: "Wukong, your farm has not turned in the crops for a long time, you have to go back first, and you can''t let the crops accumulate." Hearing this, Sun Wukong remembered. It has been almost two months since I left Huaguo Mountain, and I must have accumulated a lot of crops in these two months. But because the avatar is in charge of the farm, there is no way to send the crops to the farm, so I can only go back by myself. Besides, two months have passed now, and my avatar can''t last too much time. But Sun Wukong still has some concerns. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, he is still fighting Yang Jian in the small world. Returning to Huaguo Mountain suddenly will definitely arouse suspicion. Especially Patriarch Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian went back to Huaguo Mountain by themselves, it is impossible for them not to know. He expressed this concern to Zhou Yu, but Zhou Yu did not take it seriously and said: "Don''t worry, your Huaguoshan sub-farm, I have remodeled it for you earlier." "In today''s Water Curtain Cave, it is difficult for even saints to detect the situation inside, let alone they are quasi-sages." As soon as this remark came out, not only Monkey King was surprised, but even the six-eared macaque not far away, Yang Jian and others were all surprised. As expected of a fairy elder, he has such an ability to isolate the saint from detection! What they didn''t know was that the reason why Zhou Yu came up with such extra means was actually because they, the tenants, had completed another month''s work, a new function rewarded by the system. This new function is to improve sub-farms and give sub-farmers some new protection. Let sub-farmers get higher security in their own sub-farms. Although it still cannot provide absolute protection to sub-farmers like Zhou Yu''s main farm. But it''s a nice feature. As soon as Zhou Yu obtained this function, he immediately used it for all sub-farms. This is also the reason why he was relieved and asked Sun Wukong to return to Huaguo Mountain at this time. Sun Wukong got Zhou Yu''s promise, and the panic in his heart was immediately eliminated, and he suddenly gained confidence. Immediately agreed: "Don''t worry, Immortal Head, I''ll go back now and hand over all the crops!" Zhou Yu nodded, and opened the light gate of the farm to him, connecting to the Shuilian Cave in the Huaguoshan sub-farm. Monkey King immediately entered it. After Sun Wukong left, Zhou Yu didn''t close the light door immediately. Instead, it is still open, waiting for Monkey King to return. It doesn''t take long to turn in the crops and rearrange the clones. In the current situation, it is not suitable for Sun Wukong to stay in Huaguoshan for too long. ¡­ In the Water Curtain Cave. The incarnation of Monkey King who was sitting cross-legged suddenly disappeared. Immediately afterwards, Monkey King''s deity appeared in place. He first used his authority as a sub-farm owner to inspect the entire Huaguoshan sub-farm. It soon became apparent that during the two months since I left, the farm was operating as usual, and there was nothing unusual about it. It''s just that outside Huaguo Mountain, the 40,000 heavenly soldiers have been surrounded and refused to leave. Sun Wukong was not worried about this. Now Tianting''s attention should always be on the place where he and Yang Jian disappeared. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Before they were captured, they had no reason to attack Huaguo Mountain. Besides, the 40,000 heavenly soldiers outside are led by the younger brother Nezha, how could they attack Huaguo Mountain? Sun Wukong was relieved, and immediately left the water curtain cave and came to the field. I saw that on the huge ridge of the field, there were already hills and hills piled up by crops. Divided into categories, there are dozens of them! These crops have been accumulated over the past two months. The tenants in the mountains, however, were still working on their duties, and they were accustomed to their appearance without any reaction. Even Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian are the same. Obviously, they all regard themselves as clones. Sun Wukong is still very confident about his "One Thought Blooms, King Lands the World". The last time the underworld came to hook my soul, even Bodhi was deceived by myself. Immediately, with a wave of his hand, he put all the crops into the stone ring, and then returned to the Water Curtain Cave. He left an avatar again, and immediately returned to Hongmeng Farm. ¡­ After Sun Wukong collected the crops into the ring, Zhou Yu in Hongmeng Farm had a relevant reminder in his mind. He was overjoyed, and immediately extracted the crops from the Huaguoshan Farm, and found that the quantity was quite a lot. Compared with the harvest of the Huaguoshan sub-farm two months ago, it was several times larger! Sure enough, it is different to have this group of demon kings as tenants! At this time, Monkey King also appeared from Guangmen and returned to Hongmeng Farm. As soon as he returned, he asked Zhou Yu: "Princess Xian, I have put all the crops from the Huaguoshan sub-farm into the stone ring." "Look, my farm''s harvest shouldn''t be the worst, right?" Hearing this, Zhou Yu also began to calculate. He had already received the harvest from the Longjie sub-farm. As for the Tianting sub-farm, because Nezha has been staying in Huaguo Mountain, there is no harvest for the time being. After all, Nezha was ordered to guard Huaguo Mountain, but he was not as free as Monkey King. We can only hand in the crops after he goes back. But even so, he estimated and compared, and came to the result. In contrast, although the harvest of Huaguoshan sub-farm has been greatly improved, it is still a little bit worse. He smiled and said to Sun Wukong: "Wukong, although the Huaguoshan sub-farm has changed a lot under your leadership, compared with the crop yield of the other two sub-farms, it is still a little bit worse." Hearing this, Sun Wukong, who was originally full of ambition and thought he had won, suddenly became sluggish and depressed. Now, he had to admire Ao Lie and Nezha. It seems that the farmer himself is really not as good as them. But soon, Sun Wukong regained his confidence. Because he felt that the reason why he was so ''a little'' short was because Tianting suddenly came to encircle and suppress Huaguo Mountain! This happened because he was besieged by the Heavenly Court and affected his work. For a while, Monkey King hated Tianting even more. Zhou Yu didn''t mean to blame Sun Wukong, and said with a smile: "You don''t have to think too much." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "The reason why your farm is worse is because there are too few tenants, not because of you." Hearing this, Sun Wukong also nodded, thinking that what Xian Zhang said was right. He thought for a while, and suddenly remembered that the fairy head had given him a list before, and asked him to subdue the monsters on the list and become tenants in Huaguo Mountain. It''s just that because of the arrival of the Bull Demon King and the others, as well as the encirclement and suppression of the Heavenly Court, it has never been put on the agenda. Only a few monsters such as the black bear spirit were collected. On the list, there are still many that have not had time to be subdued. I must go out immediately, subdue a few monsters and send them to Huaguo Mountain. In this way, Huaguo Mountain''s crop production next month is expected to surpass the other two sub-farms and become the number one! Immediately, Monkey King asked Zhou Yu: "Since that''s the case, Immortal Chief, I want to go out again and subdue a few more monsters to enter Huaguo Mountain!" Sun Wukong felt that it was a good opportunity to do this. Although he is now being besieged by the Heavenly Court, he also took the opportunity to enter the Hongmeng Farm and asked Bodhi on Huaguo Mountain to monitor him. The big deal is to change your body shape before going out. In this way, Heavenly Court may not be able to find itself. Monkey King is still very confident about his transformation skills. Zhou Yu didn''t feel that there was anything wrong when he heard the words, so he nodded in agreement. So Zhou Yu opened the light gate of the farm again and let Monkey King go out. But this time, only Sun Wukong left alone. Yang Jian did not go with him, but stayed in the farm and continued to work. ¡­ When Sun Wukong reappeared in Honghuang, he had already become a Taoist. He scanned the surrounding world and found that there were no strong men in the heavenly court, so he took out the list of monsters. After choosing two names named Golden Horn King and Silver Horn King, they rushed towards Pingdingshan. While on the road, Monkey King is also recalling. According to Zhou Yu''s introduction, these two monsters seem to have a mother named Yalong Daxian, and Yalong Daxian also has a brother named Hu Aqi. It happened to send their family to Huaguoshan as tenants, so as not to be lonely! Monkey King soon arrived at the destination, Yalong Mountain. Yalong Mountain is the place where the foster mother of King Jinjiao and King Yinjiao, Immortal Yalong, lives, and her younger brother Hu Aqi is also nearby. The reason why Sun Wukong came to subdue the two of them first was also a plan in his heart. Zhou Yu told him that King Jinyinjiao was very filial to their adoptive mother. As long as I subdue their adoptive mother first, and then let her persuade the two monsters, it will be easier to think about it, so that there will be no more fights. After Sun Wukong came to Yalong Mountain, he saw that there was a strong evil spirit here, and there were no ordinary creatures within ten thousand miles. Obviously a place where monsters gather. Immediately he called out: "Where is Yalong Daxian, come out quickly!" After shouting this several times, a group of monsters rushed out from the mountains below, led by a monster king with a jade face and long beard, steel brows and saber ears, wearing a gold helmet and chain mail, and holding a square halberd. This demon king is obviously Yalong Daxian''s younger brother, Hu Ah Qi. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Hu Ah Qi saw that it was a group of people who were yelling and scolding in front of him, so he couldn''t help saying angrily: "You are so rude, my sister is a famous demon king within ten thousand li, how can you allow you to shout your name so loudly?" "Get back quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude!" After speaking, Fang Tian waved his halberd in his hand, majestic and majestic. When Sun Wukong heard him say Yalong Daxian was his sister, he immediately understood and asked: "Are you Fox Seven?" Seeing that Sun Wukong knew his name, Hu Ahqi couldn''t help feeling proud. After all, his prestige in this neighborhood is not as good as Yalong Daxian. The reason why he appeared on Yalong Mountain this time is also because of the daily dinner with Daxian Yalong. Hu Ah Qi proudly said: "It''s the demon king, what do you have to say?" Sun Wukong laughed: "In this case, it saves a lot of effort." "Hu Ah Qi, hurry up and ask your sister Yalong Daxian to come out and come with me to my farm as a tenant. I will definitely not treat you badly!" As soon as this remark came out, Hu Aqi suddenly became furious, and cursed: "I call you a shameless Taoist, how dare you utter obscene words like this!" "Look at the halberd!" After saying this, Hu Ah Qi couldn''t help but kill Monkey King. The strength of Hu Ah Qi is only at the early stage of the Golden Immortal, and for Sun Wukong, he can be killed with a flick of a finger. Seeing Hu Ah Qi coming to kill him, he didn''t resist, and still stood there calmly, as if he was letting you slaughter him. Seeing that the Taoist underestimated him, Hu Aqi became even more angry, and stabbed Monkey King on the head with a halberd. "Clang!" Unexpectedly, his poking, as if poking on a solid wall, actually made the sound of gold and iron colliding! Not only did Sun Wukong not be hurt, but he was knocked back hundreds of meters, and a halberd came out of his hand and fell down. Seeing this scene, the group of little demons brought by Hu Ah Qi suddenly exclaimed, some couldn''t believe what they saw. Even Hu Ah Qi himself was extremely shocked. He originally thought that this Taoist was a reckless person, but who would have thought that he would be such a stubborn stubble? I am afraid that this physical strength can only be possessed by the strong Taiyi Jinxian, right? Knowing that he is not Monkey King''s opponent, he immediately sent a message to Yalong Cave: "Sister, this Taoist is a tough guy, I can''t deal with it!" In this way, after a while, another group of monsters flew out from below and came to Hu Ah Qi''s side. Impressively, it is the Great Immortal Yalong. As soon as Yalong Daxian came, he waved out a long golden rope. The long rope swims like a spirit snake, and immediately binds Monkey King. Seeing this, Immortal Yalong breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, when she heard Hu Ah Qi''s message, she thought it was a formidable enemy. Unexpectedly, I hit the golden rope with one blow. Immediately shouted to Sun Wukong: "That Taoist, I have never met you before, why did you come to trouble me?" Sun Wukong was not afraid, and said with a smile: "My farm on the mountain is short of a few tenants. Seeing that your qualifications are not bad, I want to give you a chance." Hearing this, Yalong Daxian was also angry. Sneered: "Hmph, now you may not only find no tenants, but even yourself!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Hearing this, Monkey King smiled and said: "yes?" As soon as the words fell, the radiance of the golden rope that bound him dissipated, the aura was completely lost, and it fell down like tatters. "Buzz!" At the same time, the aura of the Taiyi Golden Immortal erupted from Sun Wukong''s body, sweeping the world instantly! Immortal Yalong, Hu Ah Qi and a group of little monsters were frightened by this coercion. "It turned out to be the Taiyi Golden Immortal!" Immortal Yalong exclaimed. Immediately, she didn''t hesitate any more, fearing that Sun Wukong would attack her and hurt his life, she immediately shouted: "Master Dao, please spare me, I am willing to be your tenant!" Hu Ah Qi also shouted: "It''s because I don''t know Mount Tai with my eyes, so please forgive me!" Seeing this, Monkey King was immediately delighted. These two monsters are so greedy for life and afraid of death, it is easy to subdue them. Immediately put away the power, said with a smile: "It''s so good." Immediately he said to Immortal Yalong: "But I heard that you still have two children nearby, why don''t you call them too, lest they be lonely here." "Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient and go to my farm to work hard, the benefits will definitely be indispensable to you!" Hearing this, Yalong Daxian and Hu Ah Qi were overjoyed. They were just a group of ordinary demon kings, eating and dying in this lower realm. Now that I have a thigh to hug and a chance to improve my strength, how can I be unhappy? Immediately agreed again and again. Immediately, they dismissed the little demon, tidied up, and took Monkey King towards the Lotus Cave in Pingdingshan. Soon, they entered the Lotus Cave, and met King Jinjiao and King Yinjiao. The strength of the Golden Horn King and Silver Horn King is no more than that of the Golden Immortal Realm. However, Sun Wukong discovered that the aura of the two of them was different from that of the dragon-pressing immortal fox Ah Qi. There is no monster aura, but a faint fairy aura. Obviously not an ordinary monster. But Sun Wukong didn''t care about that either. After all, for Sun Wukong, no matter what the monster''s origin or ability is, as long as it can work as a tenant, it is a good monster. The Golden Horn King and Silver Horn King are also really filial to Immortal Yalong. As soon as they entered the cave, they greeted each other with warm greetings, received spirit fruit and spirit tea, and had very thoughtful etiquette. And Yalong Daxian did not break his promise to Monkey King, and told the two demons to let them be Monkey King''s tenants. Of course, Yalong Daxian did not say that he was subdued by Monkey King. She only said that Sun Wukong was her friend, and because the farm was busy, she asked herself and her two godsons to take care of him. Hearing Yalong Daxian say this, King Jinjiao and King Yinjiao immediately agreed, and patted their chests on Monkey King and said: "Don''t worry, my lord, we will leave this matter to our brothers!" "Speaking of which, we are still very proficient in these tasks!" King Jinjiao and King Yinjiao are the boys of Taishang Laojun, and they are very kind to Taoists. Coupled with the rhetoric of Yalong Daxian, they will naturally not be hostile to Monkey King. Perhaps in the eyes of other youkai, it is a disgrace to be a tenant for others. But for both of them, it didn''t feel that way at all. After all, the two of them had been doing this all the time when they were in the Tianting Tushita Palace. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ As for the mission entrusted by the Supreme Master, there are still hundreds of years to go, so it is not a problem at all. The Golden Horn King said to Yalong Daxian and Sun Wukong: "Godmother, Daoist Priest, since that''s the case, why don''t you have a feast in my Lotus Cave first, and then go to the Daoist Priest''s farm?" Hearing this, Monkey King shook his head and said: "That''s unnecessary. Besides asking you to help, I need to find a few more helpers." "In this way, you go with me, and after returning to the farm, I will hold a feast, and then everyone will have a feast together, how about it?" Hearing this, King Jinjiao and King Yinjiao had no objection, and even though they began to order the monsters to guard the cave well, they themselves tidied up and left with Monkey King. In this way, Monkey King took four tenants at once. And in this process, it didn''t take much energy, it was very easy. But even so, he has no plans to stop recruiting tenants. After all, with the expansion of Huaguoshan Farm, four tenants are still not enough. This time I managed to get rid of Bodhi''s surveillance, so naturally I had to charge a few more. So, Sun Wukong quickly selected his next target. The target this time is also a gang consisting of three monsters. They are three monsters located near the country of Chechi, the monster king of tiger power, the monster king of deer power, and the monster king of sheep power. These three monsters don''t have any backing themselves, and they haven''t entered Che Chi Kingdom yet, so they are also on Zhou Yu''s list for Sun Wukong. After Sun Wukong selected the target, he immediately led a group of monsters and rushed towards their location. Soon, they came to the cave of the three demon kings near the country of Che Chi. Sun Wukong shouted directly: "Is the demon king of tiger force, demon king of deer force, and demon king of sheep force present?" After calling out like this several times, three auras appeared in the mountains below, and came directly towards this side. Soon, they came to the opposite of Monkey King. They are the three monsters that Monkey King is looking for. At this time, their strength is only Jinxian, and they are sworn brothers here to guard a cave together. They saw the large number of people on Sun Wukong''s side, and their strengths were good, so they couldn''t help being vigilant. Immortal Huli asked: "I don''t know what the Taoist priest and all the demon kings are looking for my three brothers, why?" "My three brothers are cultivating here, and they seem to be strangers to you." He was afraid that these people were looking for trouble, so he said that his three brothers were monsters practicing Taoism, and wanted to get closer to Monkey King. Hearing this, Monkey King nodded and said kindly: "We came here this time to ask the three fellow daoists to do a little favor." Seeing that Sun Wukong spoke so kindly, the three demons were a little relieved, Huli said: "Since fellow daoists have encountered difficulties, we, the cultivating demons, should naturally help, as fellow daoists say." Monkey King is overjoyed: "That would be great!" "The thing is, I have too many crops on my farm, busy farming, but not enough people." "So, I would like to invite the three of you to leave here temporarily and go to my farm to help with work." Hearing this, the expressions of the three monsters suddenly darkened. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ The originally calm mood suddenly became angry. In their view, what Sun Wukong said was completely mocking them. How could the three of them, the golden immortals, be tenants for others? Immortal Yang Li turned cold and said: "Friend Daoist, are you joking?" Great Immortal Lu Li also said: "My three brothers are devoted to cultivating the Tao, not to be tenants." "Since Fellow Daoist is not sincerely seeking help, please go back!" Before Sun Wukong could speak, King Yinjiao couldn''t bear it anymore, and cursed: "You three goblins, why are you so ignorant?" "What''s wrong with being a tenant? Is being a tenant inferior?" "Hurry up and promise the Taoist priest, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Hearing this, Jin Jiao also said: "If you wait for the toast and don''t eat the fine wine, don''t blame us!" They saw that the three monsters were belittling the cultivation of crops, so they were suddenly angry. Hearing this, the three demon kings did not show any weakness, and directly took out the magic weapon: "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Seeing this, King Jinjiao and King Yinjiao sneered, and secretly asked Monkey King the names of the three demon kings. Immediately, he took out the purple-gold and red gourd and the mutton-fat jade bottle, and suddenly called out to the three monsters: "Great Immortal Lu Li, I call you, do you dare to promise!" "Immortal Yangli, I call you, do you dare to promise!" The two monsters didn''t know the twists and turns, and refused to show weakness: "It''s me!" After the words fell, the two monsters were put into the purple gold red gourd and mutton fat jade bottle. "Ha ha ha ha!" The Golden Horn King and the Silver Horn King both laughed, and each took out a golden talisman and stuck it on their magic weapon. Immediately, Silver Horn Wang Cai shouted to the remaining Immortal Huli: "Great Immortal Huli, your two brothers have already been taken by us. We only need to refine them a little, and they will turn into thick water, destroying both body and spirit!" [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download .yeguoyuedu here, everyone can try it quickly. ¡¿ "Are you willing to be tenants?" Seeing the two brothers being taken in, Huli Daxian was almost frightened to death. But he and his two brothers are life-and-death friends, they love brothers and sisters, so naturally they can''t bear to see the two brothers suffer. Immediately give up resistance, pleading: "Don''t hurt my brother, I am willing to be a fellow Taoist tenant!" Hearing this, Monkey King nodded and said to King Jinjiao and King Yinjiao: "In that case, let his two brothers come out." The two demons also had no objection, and released the Great Immortal Luli and the Immortal Yangli. The two monsters walked away like a ghost gate, their faces were pale and their breath was sluggish. Seeing that Monkey King no longer dared to speak harsh words, they all shouted: "I am willing to be a tenant for fellow daoists!" Seeing this, Monkey King is naturally happy: "In that case, pack up and come with me!" The three monsters didn''t clean up either, and said: "I don''t have much belongings, so I don''t need to clean up. I just go with fellow Taoist." Monkey King nodded and let the three monsters join the team. Immediately, he led them towards Tongtian River to subdue the carp spirit. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ The carp spirit was no more than a golden immortal, so he was easily subdued by Monkey King, and he was willing to be a tenant. In order to please Monkey King, he also held a feast for Monkey King and other monsters. Monkey King figured that he had almost finished subduing the monster, so he agreed without refusing. However, when Monkey King saw the so-called banquet, he immediately became furious. v900 Chapter 126： The lively Huaguoshan sub-farm! Avalokitesvara breaks into hell! The carp essence brought Sun Wukong and the monsters to the banquet to prepare, and first served some pre-dinner melons and fruits. Immediately, the carp spirit asked: "It''s really time for Master Dao to come. I just captured a group of human children from the nearby human race yesterday." "This human child tastes extremely delicious, even if it is eaten raw." "I don''t know how I want to eat this human child?" If the carp spirit didn''t say such cannibalistic words at the banquet, Monkey King''s action of subduing the leprechaun as a tenant can be called a complete success. However, this carp spirit didn''t know the details of Sun Wukong, thinking that Sun Wukong was also a monster who practiced Taoism just like Immortal Huli and the others. It is also to blame that he has not been in the realm for a long time, and he doesn''t understand the rules. In his opinion, the human race is the best meat, how can there be monsters who don''t eat it? Because of the luck of the human race, ordinary monsters can''t eat even if they want to. Using human flesh to find Monkey King and other monsters is a way of hospitality. But how could Sun Wukong be the kind of person he imagined? Although he is also a monster, he never does evil, even if he does evil, it is only for those who deserve what they deserve. It is even more impossible to shoot against the human race. After all, the Immortal Elder, as well as several of his senior brothers, are all human races. He has stayed in Hongmeng Farm for so long, and he has already developed an intimacy with the human race. Besides, Zhou Yu had also warned him that he was absolutely not allowed to eat people, because he would turn his face against Monkey King. Sun Wukong''s eyes turned cold, and he asked: "Oh, you actually eat human children?" Hearing this, the carp spirit couldn''t help being taken aback. I don''t understand, why does this Taoist''s attitude turn cold when he hears the word "children of the human race"? But he didn''t think too much, and said with a flattering smile: "Yes, Daoist Priest, the meat made by this human infant is extremely delicious." "Could it be that Taoist doesn''t like to eat?" Hearing this, Sun Wukong''s face became completely cold. He didn''t care whether the group of monsters in front of him had eaten human flesh before. But after following him, he absolutely cannot eat it. Now, this carp spirit eats people in front of him, and persuades himself to eat it too. Monkey King has already moved to kill him. said: "I wanted to give you a chance to join my farm as a tenant." "But now it seems that you are doomed to die today!" As soon as this remark came out, the carp spirit''s complexion suddenly changed, and his entire face turned pale. Even the other monsters at the banquet were very puzzled. What''s the matter with this Taoist? Didn''t they say they wanted to take this carp spirit back as a tenant? Is it because this dish is not to my liking, so I want to kill it? The carp spirit still couldn''t believe what Sun Wukong said, and asked tremblingly: "Why did the Daoist make such a statement?" Sun Wukong sneered: "Forget it, let you die to understand." "Although I am a monster, I am extremely disgusted with cannibalism!" "You said you wanted to eat human flesh in front of me today, and you persuaded me to eat human flesh too. You have violated my taboo." "I don''t care if you are right or not, I will kill you today!" "You die!" After speaking, he stood up directly and prepared to do it. The carp spirit didn''t have time to think too much, knowing that he had completely offended Monkey King today, he got up first and knocked down the table, and at the same time shouted: "Little ones, kill them!" Immediately, he turned into a ray of light and slipped away. The next moment, tens of thousands of aquariums poured out from all around, each with their own weapons and killed them. Seeing this scene, Immortal Huli and the other demon kings stood up suddenly, not understanding that this carp spirit was never going to join the Taoist leader, and holding the banquet was just a pretense, just looking for an opportunity to kill himself and other demons. For a moment, several demon kings were furious. However, before they could make a move, they saw a powerful momentum suddenly appearing from Monkey King, directly passing through them, rushing towards the Shui tribe coming from all directions. "Ah ah ah¡­" In an instant, the Shui tribe who were originally aggressive all around suddenly suffered heavy casualties! It''s all over in an instant! Sun Wukong easily wiped out these aquariums, and with a movement of his body, he chased after the carp spirit. In this way, only Immortal Huli, Immortal Luli, Immortal Yangli, King Golden Horn, Great King Silver Horn, Immortal Yalong, and Hu Aqi are left in place. At this time, they were all stunned in place, looking at the corpses scattered all over the field, with a look of bewilderment on their faces. Among them, only Yalong Daxian and Hu Aqi knew Monkey King''s strength. The others always thought that Sun Wukong was about the same strength as them. Now suddenly seeing Sun Wukong bursting out with such a powerful strength, he was naturally stunned. Only now did they understand that the Taoist leader they were following seemed far less peaceful than it appeared on the surface! Immortal Huli, Immortal Yangli, Immortal Luli, King Golden Horn, and King Silver Horn are alright. Although horrified by Monkey King''s strength, they are all members of the Taoist sect. Although they don''t dislike other monsters eating people, they never eat them themselves. Yalong Daxian and Hu Ajiu are different, they often eat people. Seeing that Sun Wukong hates the man-eating monster so deeply, I feel a chill in my heart. But if they want to run now, they know it''s too late. With Monkey King''s strength, it won''t be long before they can finish off the carp spirit, and they won''t be able to run far before they will be overtaken. He could only follow the other demon kings and chase in the direction where the carp spirit and Monkey King left. In this way, they soon saw Monkey King. But at this time, the carp spirit was about to be killed by Monkey King. He yelled desperately: "You dare not kill me, I am Nanhai Guanshi..." Before he finished speaking, he was slapped to death by Monkey King. He doesn''t care what the origin of this goblin is. He glanced at the demon kings present, and warned coldly: "I don''t care if you have eaten people before, if you let me know that you did so in the future, you will end up like a carp spirit!" Hearing this, a group of demon kings didn''t even dare to fart, and nodded repeatedly. Immediately, he followed Monkey King and rescued the human children in Tongtian River before leaving Tongtian River. ¡­ At the same time, in the heaven. Avalokitesvara was still staying above the Lingxiao Palace, silently looking for the Monkey King. But at this moment, she suddenly felt something, as if something had happened. Just count it with your hands. He quickly figured out that his pet carp spirit was beaten to death! For a moment, Guanyin was furious! That carp spirit is a member of the westbound plan, and was sent to the lower realm by her not long ago. Now the plan hasn''t started yet, but it was killed! But counting the results. What shocked her even more was that the carp spirit died at the hands of the stone monkey! Knowing this result, Guanyin was stunned. The Jade Emperor had noticed the change in Guanyin''s state a long time ago, and asked puzzledly: "Master Guanyin, could something have happened again?" Avalokitesvara said with a sullen face: "That stone monkey actually appeared in the Tongtian River, and even killed a carp in my Luojia Mountain!" As soon as this remark came out, the entire Lingxiao Palace was fried again. "What''s going on here? Isn''t the monster monkey in the small world of Nanfangbuzhou? Why did it suddenly go to Tongtian River again?" "Yeah, what about Yang Jian? Where did he go?" "Could it be that this is also the aftermath of the battle between the two of you, killing the carp spirit of Master Guanyin?" "..." Guanyin didn''t explain anything, but said to the Jade Emperor: "Your Majesty, please notify Emperor Zhenwu immediately and let them go to Tongtian River to arrest him!" "The poor monk resigns!" Immediately, Avalokitesvara left the heaven and rushed to the underworld, preparing to stop the carp spirit''s soul. One is to understand the situation, and the other is to resurrect him. In Nanbuzhou, the two quasi-sages, Emperor Zhenwu and Zen Master Wuchao, are still waiting for the place where they disappeared before Monkey King and Yang Jian. They have been here for a month and several days. But he still didn''t find that Monkey King appeared in Nanbubuzhou, so he couldn''t help feeling a little suspicious. Could it be that the monster monkey really defeated and beheaded Yang Jian, and then shrank in the small world and refused to come out? Just when they were so skeptical, Emperor Zhenwu was stunned when he received the voice transmission from the Jade Emperor. With a strange expression on his face, he said to Zen Master Wuchao beside him: "This monstrous monkey has appeared on the Tongtian River again!" Hearing this, Zen Master Wuchao was also puzzled: "Is there such a thing?" "Didn''t it mean that the stone monkey entered the small world? Logically speaking, there is only one entrance and exit to the small world." "Besides, even if there are other exits, they shouldn''t appear on the Tongtian River." "How can there be such a large area of ??the small world?" Emperor Zhenwu didn''t want to think about such things either, and said: "Since His Majesty said this, it is natural that there is no falsehood." "We''re going to hurry there right away." Hearing this, Zen Master Wuchao nodded, and the two immediately disappeared in place and rushed towards Tongtian River at the fastest speed. In this way, after a while, they arrived at Tongtian River. However, seeing the Tongtian River at this time, the entire river is turbid. The corpses of the aquatic tribes, none of them intact, were floating on the river indiscriminately, and went down the river. Apparently, this place suffered a catastrophe not long ago. Emperor Zhenwu and Zen Master Wu Chao frowned, and immediately used their spiritual sense to investigate. The spiritual consciousness of the two instantly covered the inside and outside of the Tongtian River, as well as the entire Buzhou. But there was no trace of Monkey King at all. They quickly searched within a thousand miles around. But still nothing. Obviously, the Monkey King has escaped. Emperor Zhenwu and Zen Master Wuchao were very helpless. Originally, he wanted to continue searching, but Emperor Zhenwu suddenly got news from Jade Emperor: "Emperor Zhenwu, you don''t need to search in Tongtian River anymore. The monstrous monkey has already returned to Huaguo Mountain, so hurry up!" ¡­ At the same time, Dongsheng Shenzhou, Huaguoshan side. 40,000 heavenly soldiers still surround this place, and nothing can get through. But at this moment, they suddenly discovered that there were several figures in the distance, rapidly approaching here. Someone immediately notified Nezha. At this time, Nezha was still immersed in his cultivation. He was also very surprised to learn that someone was approaching Huaguo Mountain, and quickly used his spiritual sense to investigate. Soon he discovered that the person who came to Huaguo Mountain was actually a senior brother leading a group of demon kings! Seeing this scene, Nezha was speechless. Of course he could tell that the group of monsters that the elder brother was leading behind was subdued by him again and was going to be brought into Huaguo Mountain as tenants. But you must know that the entire Heavenly Court and Buddhism are now searching for his traces. It''s outrageous that he still has the leisure to do this. Just when he was thinking this way, the surrounding heavenly soldiers also discovered Monkey King, and they all started talking: "It turned out that the monster monkey came back, how is this possible!" "Isn''t he being chased by Erlang Zhenjun? Why is he returning to Huaguo Mountain so calmly now?" "Could it be that Zhenjun Erlang was defeated?" "How is it possible, Erlang Zhenjun is the strongest of the Great Luo Jinxian!" "What is the group of monsters he brought with him?" "..." All the heavenly soldiers discussed it one after another, feeling incredible. Although they have been besieging Huaguo Mountain, they never thought that Monkey King would be able to return to Huaguo Mountain smoothly. After all, they have absolute confidence in Erlang Shen''s strength. Not to mention, later the Jade Emperor sent Emperor Zhenwu to cooperate with the Buddhist quasi-sages to encircle and suppress them together. In their view, Sun Wukong will definitely be captured and brought directly back to the Heavenly Court. At that time, they can also return to Heaven. Where would you think of this scene? At this time, a heavenly general came to Nezha and asked: "Third Prince, that monstrous monkey is back, let''s stop him!" Who knows, after Nezha heard this, he gave him a blank look and said: "Oh? So you can beat him?" As soon as this remark came out, Tian Jiang was stunned for a moment, and then he realized it. Indeed, the Third Prince was right. You know, the strength of this monster monkey is comparable to Erlang God who is at the peak of Da Luo! Although they have 40,000 heavenly soldiers here, there are also Nezha and Meishan brothers sitting in the town. But if he really wanted to fight against the monster monkey, he would still be no match. What I just said is tantamount to asking the heavenly soldiers and generals to die! On the contrary, the six Meishan brothers were not afraid of death, they went straight to Monkey King and other monster clans, stopped Monkey King, and asked: "Monkey monkey, why are you here?" "Where is my Erlang God?" Sun Wukong had already recovered his original appearance at this time, he laughed and said: "Your True Monarch Erlang is too stupid, trapped in a small world by me, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out in a short time!" This statement was discussed with Yang Jian and Zhou Yu before. One can explain why he and Yang Jian entered the small world together, but now only he came out intact. Coming here is also a reason for Yang Jian to continue to disappear, so that Yang Jian can take this opportunity to stay in the farm and focus on cultivation. Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the six Meishan brothers became impatient and shouted: "Monster monkey, dare to say that about my second brother Yang, you are courting death!" Except for Boss Kang, everyone else took out their magic weapons one after another, and they were ready to attack Monkey King! But at this moment, Boss Kang immediately stopped and said: "Brothers, don''t be impulsive!" "Now Erlang is trapped in that small world, he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead." "The top priority is to rescue Erlang first, and we can''t get entangled with this monstrous monkey!" Hearing this, the others gave up. What they didn''t expect was that when Sun Wukong heard what Boss Kang said, he generously revealed the location of the entrance to the small world: "The entrance to the small world that traps Zhenjun Erlang of your family is in Baixiang Country, Nanbuzhou. If you have the ability to find the entrance, go and save it yourself. I''m afraid you won''t be able to find the entrance when you get there!" Hearing this, the Meishan brothers snorted coldly, and immediately stopped talking to Monkey King, and headed straight for Nanbuzhou. Sun Wukong was very proud of dismissing the five Meishan brothers easily. What he said was actually the place where he and Yang Jian disappeared. As for the small world, it is naturally fake. Dang even took a few monsters behind him and shouted: "Tenants, come into the mountain!" Behind Monkey King, a group of demon kings now know Monkey King''s identity, and they immediately regretted it. They didn''t expect that what they helped was such an existence! He turned out to be a wanted criminal in Heaven! But now they are already on the verge of riding a tiger, and they can''t even run if they want to. I can only obediently enter Huaguo Mountain with Monkey King. "Children, tenants, I''m back!" As soon as Monkey King led a group of monsters into the mountain, it caused a huge sensation! A group of monkeys and grandchildren were all cheering, they didn''t even do their work, and ran down the mountain to meet their king. Sun Wukong and a group of monsters, surrounded by monkey grandchildren, came near the farm. At this time, the tenants in the farm, such as the Bull Demon King, all stood up and looked at Monkey King in disbelief. This monkey really came back? In their view, although Sun Wukong is powerful, it is absolutely impossible to defeat someone as strong as Yang Jian. Even if Sun Wukong is really so against the sky, he is better than Yang Jian. Heavenly Court will still send stronger people down to encircle and suppress. Although Sun Wukong is powerful, he is completely useless compared to the entire Heavenly Court. Now seeing that Monkey King came back intact, I was stunned and found it unacceptable. How could this Monkey King come back? Could it be that Yang Jian really couldn''t beat him? On the side, Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian also stopped working, and they all looked at Monkey King. The two of them are quasi-sages, and before Sun Wukong got close to Huaguo Mountain, he sensed each other''s existence. They were quite surprised by this. This Sun Wukong really has such an ability to get rid of the capture of the Heavenly Court? Bodhi was naturally very disturbed about this matter. After all, in this way, the Buddhist plan is equivalent to an increase. However, when he saw that Sun Wukong not only came back, but also caught another group of monsters that had been arranged in the westbound plan to come back. I feel even worse all of a sudden. Unexpectedly, at this time, this monkey is still thinking about catching tenants and starting a farm? So many monsters are part of the Buddhist plan. Now that they have all been arrested, the plan is equivalent to another big piece missing! His eyes were gloomy, and he looked at Taoist Qinglian, wishing to attack him immediately. In his opinion, the reason why Sun Wukong was able to enter the small world again and again was because of the people who intercepted the teaching. Now that Monkey King has caught these monsters of the Buddhist plan again, it must still be the case. Seeing this, Taoist Qinglian also understood that she had unintentionally scapegoated Monkey King again. However, he had no intention of clarifying this at all. After all, he was very happy to make Buddhism distressed and Bodhi angry just by taking the blame. I like to watch Bodhi see himself gnashing his teeth, but act like he can''t help it. The more uncomfortable Bodhi and Buddhism are, the happier he is. In addition, he is also somewhat interested in Monkey King''s experience of going out this time. He wanted to know, what happened to the so-called small world entrance that appeared again and again before? What happened to Monkey King when he returned to Huaguo Mountain intact? Immediately, Taoist Qinglian stopped working and walked towards Sun Wukong to welcome him. Seeing this, Bodhi naturally followed immediately. He is also very curious about Sun Wukong''s experience during this time. Seeing that the two saints and good corpses took the lead and stopped working, the six demon kings in the field would naturally not be so honest. They followed up one after another, wanting to know what Monkey King went through during the time he was fighting against Heaven outside. How did he successfully return to Huaguo Mountain? At this time, Monkey King is introducing the situation of Huaguo Mountain to a group of new tenants. He pointed to the field and said: "This is my farm." "In the future, your task is to work here every day and take care of the crops just like the old tenants in the field." "As long as the work is done well, I will definitely not treat you badly." Several new monsters listened to Monkey King''s introduction to the farm with bitter faces. Now, they have 10,000 regrets in their hearts. I thought it was just helping a Taoist priest and doing farm work. Who knew that this Taoist was actually Monkey King in disguise! Now it seems that he is really on a thief ship, and he can''t escape even if he wants to escape. Even if Sun Wukong doesn''t stop him, once he goes out, the group of heavenly soldiers outside will probably destroy him immediately! In their hearts, don''t mention how upset they are. Especially the kings of Jinjiao and Yinjiao, after knowing the true identity of Monkey King, it was a regret. After all, they knew about the westward plan. The Taishang Laojun sent them to the lower realm to occupy the mountain as kings, and it was also for this reason. Now they are not only taken away by others, but also unable to complete the plan that the master explained. The key is to be taken away by the person they want to plot. If the master knew about this, he would have to blame the two of them. At this moment, Taoist Qinglian and the others also came over. "Ha ha ha ha!" Before Qinglian arrived, the laughter came first. He came to Sun Wukong and said eagerly: "Monkey King, you are finally back!" "The poor will know that those heavenly generals outside are no match for you. Look, you have come back safely!" On the side, although Bodhi was extremely reluctant, he could only smile and congratulate: "Pindao really read it right, the Monkey King is a man of great luck, and he will never be captured by the Heavenly Court so easily!" Sun Wukong naturally didn''t take the compliments of these two saints and good corpses to heart. After all, he knows that these two guys have been staying in Huaguo Mountain and farming for him, and they are not sincere. Especially Bodhi, an old guy, is a spy of Buddhism and Heaven, and he probably wishes he could be caught. He just nodded casually, glanced at the two quasi-sages and the six demon kings, and asked: "During the time I''ve been away, you haven''t been lazy, have you?" As soon as this remark came out, the Bull Demon King and the Demon King were silent for a while. This monkey has been surrounded and suppressed by the Heavenly Court, yet it is still so ignorant. How dare you speak so to two saints and good corpses. Beside Monkey King, Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao were already stunned. Looking at Patriarch Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian in front of him, his eyes widened, as if he had seen a ghost. The two of them, having stayed by Taishang Laojun''s side for many years, naturally knew the identities of Taoist Qinglian and Patriarch Bodhi. They really couldn''t understand, why are these two people here at Huaguoshan? Moreover, he also gave this monkey a tenant? For a moment, they felt that their worldview had collapsed. What made them even more unbearable was that Sun Wukong dared to say such things to two saints and good corpses! The point is, even so, Taoist Qinglian and Patriarch Bodhi didn''t care about Sun Wukong at all, instead they answered cheerfully: "The Monkey King was joking, how could we be that kind of person?" "Since we are staying here to eat and drink on Huaguo Mountain, we will naturally contribute to the Monkey King." Bull Demon King and other demon kings have become numb to this. They turned to look at the group of goblins behind Sun Wukong. Seeing this, Monkey King immediately introduced them to them. "These three are the Great Immortal of Tiger Power, the Great Immortal of Lu Li, and the Great Immortal of Sheep Power." "These two are the Immortal Yalong and the Seventh Demon King Hu Ah." "These two are King Golden Horn and King Silver Horn." Sun Wukong introduced his new tenants to the Bull Demon King and the others one by one. Immediately, he introduced them to the bull demon king and other demon kings, as well as the black bear spirit. The whole process was very formal, and they were not underestimated just because of their low strength. For Sun Wukong, as long as he joins his own farm and becomes a tenant, it doesn''t matter what his strength or race is. As long as they work hard, they should be treated equally. This is also the fine tradition he inherited from Zhou Yu''s main farm. However, his fair treatment put a lot of pressure on the newly recruited tenants. After all, they are all members of the Yaozu. Of course, the names of the demon kings such as the Bull Demon King are no strangers. Now seeing so many behemoths working in Sun Wukong''s farm, I was dumbfounded. Only then did they realize what kind of existence the thigh they hugged this time was! He actually let the six great demon kings of the demon clan become his tenants. Although I don''t know what his identity is, but it must be unusual! Thinking about Sun Wukong''s promise to them before, saying that as long as he behaves well, he will give them benefits, they became excited again. However, the question before them now is, should they salute the Bull Demon King and the others? Let''s salute, this is Monkey King''s farm, but I salute the tenants myself, I feel a little confused about the big and small kings. Don''t be rude, and I''m afraid that the Bull Demon King and the others will get angry because of it. For a while, several new tenants were in a dilemma. Naturally, the Bull Demon King didn''t care about this. To them, these so-called new tenants were nothing more than small characters, and it wasn''t worth wasting their words at all. Besides, here, I am not the boss. The two saints and good corpses are the strongest. This group of little demons can''t see Mount Tai, it''s really ridiculous. Among the new tenants, only Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao recognized Taoist Qinglian and Patriarch Bodhi. After listening to Monkey King''s introduction, they learned that these two were also tenants of Huaguo Mountain, and they didn''t know what to do. The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿ According to the relationship between Tongtian and Lao Tzu, it seems that I should also visit the good corpse of the third master? Immediately, Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao stood up one after another and saluted Taoist Qinglian: "Golden Horn, Silver Horn, meet Master Qinglian!" Seeing this, the new tenants behind the two demons all looked puzzled. They didn''t know Taoist Qinglian''s identity at all, and thought they were just ordinary tenants. Why did these two guys salute him, but not the Bull Demon King and the others? Taoist Qinglian naturally also saw that Jinjiao and Yinjiao were the children of the Supreme Lord. Daoist Qinglian also felt a little surprised that these two boys were captured by Monkey King. From this point of view, maybe I will see Taishang Laojun soon? After all, Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao belonged to Taishang Laojun, and they were caught here to farm. After the news got out, Taishang Laojun would lose face. Besides, they should also have a lot of Taishang Laojun''s things on them. Regarding this, Taoist Qinglian felt somewhat complicated. The Taishang Laojun is the deity, the elder brother Tongtian, and the good corpse of Lao Tzu. Although Tongtian and Laozi are brothers, Tongtian was very dissatisfied with Laozi''s deeds during the period of Conferred Gods and Calamities. Those who are good corpses are naturally a little embarrassed because of their different positions. However, he would not embarrass the two boys, Jin Jiao and Yin Jiao, facing the salute of the two demons, he just waved his hands: "Since you''re here, let''s work hard." Seeing Taoist Qinglian so easy to talk, both demons breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Thank you Master Qinglian, I will definitely work hard!" On the side, the Bull Demon King saw this scene, and only then remembered that he seemed to know these two monsters, they seemed to be the boys of the Taishang Laojun? After confirming the identities of the two demons, the Bull Demon King suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Because, since these two are Taishang Laojun boys, they are equivalent to people in the human religion. If they performed better than themselves in the Huaguoshan Farm, wouldn''t that mean that Jiejiao was taught to compete again? Bull Demon King now feels that he has completely returned to Jiejiao and has a strong sense of belonging to Jiejiao. He felt that he must not be compared by these two little demons, and he must work harder in the future! Sun Wukong was also at a loss when he saw King Jinyinjiao bowing to Taoist Qinglian. Feelings, I helped them reunite again? He didn''t ask about the relationship between the tenants, but said cheerfully: "Since you all know each other now, I don''t think it''s too early now, so let''s stop working today and prepare a banquet!" Hearing this, the surrounding monkeys and grandchildren cheered. Even the Bull Demon King and the others became a little greedy. The food on the Huaguoshan Farm is an irresistible delicacy even for the holy and strong, let alone their big Luo Jinxian. During the time when Sun Wukong incarnated and presided over the farm, although they still had food every day, they did not hold a banquet. This time I can finally enjoy it. Immediately, Monkey King began to arrange the banquet, and Huaguoshan immediately became busy. After sunset, a grand banquet is ready. The monkeys in Huaguoshan and the tenants all joined the table one after another, and began to feast on it. The new monsters were still very strange before, why even tenants like the Bull Demon King were so active in the banquet? But after the first bite, they immediately understood. The food at Huaguoshan Farm is really delicious! For a while, no matter how unwilling they were, they all started eating. During the banquet, the black bear spirit, bone bone spirit, white snake spirit, and wild wolf spirit toasted the new tenants one after another to win over their relationship. Although they are both farm tenants, the existence of the Bull Demon King generally ignores them, and even occasionally squeezes them out. This group of golden immortal demon kings naturally chose to report to each other to keep warm. During the toast, Bone Essence and the others reassured the new tenants: "As long as you work **** the farm, you won''t regret it!" A group of new tenants were a little curious. What is it about Huaguo Mountain that can attract so many strong people to work here voluntarily? ¡­ At the same time, Guanyin also came to the underworld. Soon, King Yama came to greet him. When Yan Luo Wang saw Guanyin coming to the underworld in person, he thought it was a Buddhist mission and asked immediately: "Master Guanyin, if you have any orders, just tell me, I will do my best!" Guanyin didn''t say much, and asked directly: "Have you ever seen the ghost of a jumping carp spirit?" King Yan Luo made some inquiries and said with a complex expression: "Back to Bodhisattva, yes, but he has already been sent to hell." Hearing this, Guanyin''s face turned dark all of a sudden. As soon as Yan Luowang saw Guanyin''s face, he knew that the underworld probably caused trouble this time. It is estimated that the carp spirit is some subordinate of Guanyin, and somehow came to the underworld. Sure enough, Guanyin continued to ask: "Who sent the carp spirit to hell? Which **** did he go to?" King Yama tremblingly replied: "Back to the Bodhisattva, it was King Qin Guang who sent the carp spirit into the Knife Mountain Hell." Hearing this, Guanyin breathed a sigh of relief. Daoshan Hell is okay, you can fish him out first, and then settle the score with King Qin Guang. Immediately she ordered to King Yama: "Quick, let him out, I want to see him!" Hearing this, Yan Luo Wang''s expression turned bitter immediately: "Bodhisattva, I have no such right." "I''m just the King of Hades, responsible for managing some matters outside of hell." "Hell is a place under the direct jurisdiction of Emperor Fengdu." "If the Bodhisattva wants to get the carp essence back, he must first pass the level of Emperor Fengdu." Hearing this, Guanyin frowned again. In her eyes, this underworld is nothing more than a power under the vassal of the heavens. I just want to find a soul, so why bother? Immediately she said displeasedly: "Where is the knife mountain hell, take me there!" Hearing this, King Yan Luo nodded immediately: "yes!" Immediately, they took Avalokitesvara to **** together. Soon, they came to the level of Daoshan Hell. After reaching beyond this level, King Yama stopped and said to Guanyin: "Bodhisattva, after all, I am a person of **** now, so I won''t accompany Bodhisattva in." "The carp essence is inside, and the Bodhisattva goes in." King Yama already knew that Guanyin did not seek to see Emperor Fengdu, but obviously wanted to forcibly take away the carp spirit''s soul. But if she did so, it would definitely alarm Emperor Fengdu. When Emperor Fengdu came out, he would be a little embarrassed. Although he has taken refuge in Buddhism now, he is still a member of the underworld in name and lives in the underworld. Hearing this, Guanyin didn''t say anything, and went straight into the knife mountain hell. Oncoming is a world made up of sharp knives. In this world, sharp blades grow wantonly like plants. Except for the place where Guanyin is waiting to stand, this is the case in all other places. Countless innocent souls were forced to walk among the mountains of knives below, making extremely shrill screams. These mountains of knives are no different from ordinary blades, but are made of materials that are specially designed to cause harm to ghosts. It will neither kill ghosts, but make these ghosts suffer continuously. Guanyin looked and found that there were countless ghosts below. From a distance, it seemed to be a sea of ??ghosts. The shrill screams and resentment were so intense that they were terrifying! Avalokitesvara used her spiritual consciousness to quickly scan the ghosts below, looking for the carp spirit. In this way, within a short time, she discovered the carp essence. Poor carp spirit, whose cultivation level has reached the Golden Immortal level during his lifetime, is an immortal monster. When Naihe met a monkey, not only his whole body was abolished, but even his soul became ordinary, and he was sent to hell. At this time, the carp spirit screamed terribly on the mountain of knives. With a thought in Guanyin''s mind, he stretched out his hand and pointed, and a light rope flew out, reaching towards the location of the carp spirit, apparently to tie the carp spirit back. However, while the light rope was advancing, it suddenly bumped into a black barrier. As soon as the enchantment came out, Guanyin''s light rope bounced back directly. "Bold, who dares to trespass on hell!" At the same time, a loud shout sounded. The next moment, a middle-aged man in a black robe, beard and beard, full of viciousness appeared not far from Guanyin, glaring at Guanyin. It was indeed the person in charge of this underworld¡ªEmperor Fengdu. As the ruler of the underworld, Emperor Fengdu is equivalent to the status of the Jade Emperor in the Heavenly Court in this underworld, and he also controls all kinds of authority in the underworld. The moment Guanyin entered hell, UU Reading already knew it. Of course, he also knew what Yan Luowang and Guanyin said. However, he also knew that Buddhism was very powerful, and Guanyin hadn''t done anything before, so he didn''t come out. Now, seeing Guanyin being so arrogant and going straight into **** to **** innocent souls, he couldn''t help but show up. If you let this person be so arrogant in the underworld, and do whatever you want, then what''s the face of yourself? Even if the sage in the Six Realms of Samsara knew about it, he would probably blame himself. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Fengdu, Guanyin still didn''t have the slightest fear, but said calmly: "turn out to be? ? Emperor Fengdu. " "The poor monk has a pet that has entered this Daoshan Hell, and I am here to ask for it." Hearing this, Emperor Fengdu''s attitude was also indifferent: "Since he entered the Knife Mountain Hell, he must have done a lot of evil in the prehistoric world." "I''m afraid it''s against the rules for the Bodhisattva to come to arrest him so directly?" "Why don''t the bodhisattvas look for that wronged soul after it''s reincarnated?" When Guanyin heard this, he knew that Emperor Fengdu was not going to give himself face today. However, she did not panic, and remained calm: "The poor monk is looking for this wronged soul. He really has some urgent matters to ask." "I also ask Emperor Fengdu to do me a favor. My Buddhist sect will definitely remember it." Hearing this, how could Emperor Fengdu fail to understand that Guanyin was moving out of Buddhism to intimidate himself? With a skinny smile, he said: "The Bodhisattva was joking. If people in the prehistoric world have urgent matters and come to my **** to find innocent souls, how can my **** continue to function normally?" To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿ "Bodhisattva, please go back!" v900 Chapter 127： Houtu recovered unexpectedly and suppressed Guanyin strongly! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Seeing that Emperor Fengdu was so shameless, Guanyin became angry. Even the voice became cold: "Emperor Fengdu, the poor monk has told you so far, it is enough to give you face in the underworld." "If you stop the poor monk again, don''t blame the poor monk for being rude!" After saying this, Guanyin''s quasi-sage aura erupted, sweeping across this layer of hell. "Hmph, it''s impossible to play wild in my underworld!" Emperor Fengdu was not afraid at all, and the aura of quasi-sage also burst out from his body, resisting the aura of Avalokitesvara. Immediately, Guanyin felt a strong pressure. In fact, her strength is about the same as Emperor Fengdu''s. But because this is the underworld, Emperor Fengdu has the authority of the underworld here. Naturally, he couldn''t fight against him. For a moment, Guanyin became anxious. If Emperor Fengdu kept blocking him, wouldn''t he be unable to see the carp spirit''s soul? Just when she was anxious¡ª "Buzz!" Suddenly, another momentum joined the Sword Mountain Hell to fight against Emperor Fengdu together with Avalokitesvara. Immediately, Emperor Fengdu, who was still in the upper hand, suddenly fell into a disadvantage. Seeing this, Guanyin was overjoyed: "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!" The next moment, the benevolent Ksitigarbha also came out from a certain corner and said to Emperor Fengdu: "Amitabha, I also ask Emperor Fengdu to make it easier for you, don''t stop him." On the opposite side, Emperor Fengdu felt the aura of two quasi-sages suppressing him, and his face darkened. For a while, he also felt a little embarrassed. He really didn''t want people from the Buddhist sect to act recklessly in the underworld. But there is nothing he can do now. After all, there are now two quasi-sages on the opposite side. And on my own side of the underworld, there is only myself as a quasi-sage, so it''s not easy to deal with. Although in the Six Realms of Reincarnation, she has her own master, Empress Pingxin, sitting in charge. But Empress Pingxin is in retreat in the Six Realms of Reincarnation, and there has been no news for many years. With the arrogance of Buddhism, Emperor Fengdu had no doubt that if he continued to stop him, Guanyin and Ksitigarbha would attack him. However, if there is a compromise on this, what will be the face of the underworld? He had previously discovered that Avalokitesvara entered the underworld, and that King Yama wanted to cooperate with the Buddhist plan, so he chose to turn a blind eye, not wanting to cause more trouble. But now, if they continue to give in, the Buddhist sect will probably despise the underworld even more, and they will become even more rampant in dealing with the underworld in the future. Besides, if this matter gets out, it is estimated that there will be more people in the prehistoric world who will not pay attention to the underworld. Emperor Fengdu knew that if he mobilized the authority of the underworld and broke out with all his strength, it would not be very difficult to suppress Guanyin and Ksitigarbha. Although the underworld is now in decline, it is still a first-class force in the prehistoric world. Using power is enough to greatly increase its own strength. But in this way, if he took action against the two buddhist quasi-sages, it would be equivalent to completely offending the buddhist sect. At that time, Buddhism might be able to take the opportunity to attack the underworld. After all, Emperor Fengdu knew that Buddhism has always wanted to annex the underworld. Otherwise, they would not have sent Ksitigarbha down, let alone subdued Yama. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Although part of the current underworld has been infiltrated by Buddhism, it is not considered a Buddhist power. After all, they couldn''t find a reason to attack and annex the underworld. If I take action against Buddhist quasi-sages now, it is equivalent to giving them a chance. In that case, they will have a reason to attack the underworld. On the opposite side, Guanyin and Ksitigarbha saw that Emperor Fengdu was silent, so they could naturally guess what he was thinking. It seems that Emperor Fengdu was still afraid of Buddhism and did not dare to attack him. Immediately, both of them had smiles on their faces, as if they were winning. Guanyin''s tone is full of threats: "Emperor Fengdu, the poor monk advises you to obediently hand over the carp spirit''s soul, you don''t want to completely offend my Buddhist sect, do you?" As soon as this remark came out, before Emperor Fengdu could speak. Suddenly, a stern voice sounded: "Buddhism is a big face!" This voice is supreme, as if it fell from an extremely distant starry sky, making people feel as if they have been hit by a heavy hammer, but at the same time they cannot figure out the traces. As soon as the voice came out, the complacent expressions of Guanyin and Ksitigarbha suddenly changed and sank. He also didn''t know who made the voice, he thought that there were other strong men hidden in the underworld, and they uttered wild words at the Buddha''s gate. To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿ Avalokitesvara immediately asked: "who is it?" "Humph!" The two only heard an angry cold snort, and then suddenly felt a sense of oppression that was so powerful that it even made them suffocate, suddenly emerged from the space around them, pressing towards them! Before they even had time to react, they were instantly imprisoned by this force, unable to move at all. For a moment, Guanyin and Ksitigarbha were shocked. You know, I am a quasi-sage strong. Who can do this step, can imprison themselves in an instant without the two of them noticing? They turned their attention to Emperor Fengdu, only to see that the latter had a surprised face at this time, as if he had learned something happy. Obviously, this force was not from him. Most likely it was the owner of the previous voice! But whose voice is it? The two began to remember, recalling the characteristics of the previous voice. In addition, being able to imprison the two of you in an instant... Suddenly, the two woke up instantly. In the Underworld, the only one who can achieve this step is probably the Pingxin Empress! Thinking of this, they were all afraid. You know, this lady of peace is a saint and strong man. She actually shot herself! But, hasn''t the other party been sleeping for so many years? Why do you wake up at this time? Now, the two of us are imprisoned by her, what should we do! Avalokitesvara and King Ksitigarbha were terrified, they thought that Empress Pingxin had been sleeping all this time and had already left the underworld. Otherwise, they wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant. Who would have thought that she was still in charge! On the opposite side, Emperor Fengdu was extremely excited, and quickly saluted in the direction of the Six Paths of Samsara: "Disciple Fengdu, pay homage to Master!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ He also did not expect that Empress Pingxin would make a move. After all, Empress Pingxin has been sleeping for so many years, and he has always been in charge of the underworld. During this period, he also tried to contact Pingxin, but he never got a reply. This made him think that Master really didn''t care about things. The underworld is on its own. Now, when he was most in danger, Master took action. How does this make him not excited? However, Pingxin did not come out, and her flat voice continued to sound: "Fengdu, you are still too kind." "Although the carp spirit stayed in the prehistoric for a short time, he caused boundless murder." "So sinful, why waste the **** in my underworld?" After saying that, before Emperor Fengdu could reply, the carp spirit in the Daoshan world was dragged out by an invisible force. Stop in front of Avalokitesvara and Ksitigarbha. "Bodhisattva, save me!" The carp spirit suffered endlessly in the Knife Mountain Hell, and now seeing his master, he thought he was coming to save him, so he yelled. However, before Guanyin could speak, countless blades appeared around his body. These blades are like flowing water, enveloping the entire soul of the carp essence, cutting continuously. "what!" The carp spirit was cut into pieces, and immediately screamed. In an instant, his soul flew away. Seeing this scene, the countless ghosts and ghosts around were all horrified and kept silent! The faces of Guanyin and Dizang were even more ugly. In front of them, Ping Xin hacked the carp spirit''s soul to death! This is undoubtedly using the most ruthless way, slapping them in the face, slapping them in the face of Buddhism! Both of them were furious in their hearts. But even so, facing the majesty of the saint, they still dare not say a word. I was afraid that the Pingxin empress I offended would be unhappy, so I also killed them by the way. After Pingxin killed the carp essence, he didn''t intend to release Guanyin and Dizang in this way. Her stern voice continued to sound: "Guanyin, ignore the majesty of the underworld, trespass into hell, and disturb the nether world." "Punishment: suppress **** for five hundred years!" As soon as these words came out, Guanyin''s complexion changed dramatically. To her, five hundred years was but a fleeting glimpse of time. But you must know that now is the key thing in the Buddhist westward plan. At this time, if you are trapped in the underworld. Not only will Buddhism''s plan be affected, but she won''t be able to get any more luck. Immediately, Guanyin tried his best to break free from Houtu''s shackles. She tried her best to mobilize the mana in her body, trying to display her supernatural powers. But what made her desperate was that under this confinement, her body seemed to have become a withered sculpture, unable to move at all. The mana in her body was as heavy as a stone, as if it had been frozen, and it didn''t follow her consciousness at all! The originally extremely powerful quasi-sage strength was actually unable to display even a single bit of it at this time! Guanyin struggled for a while, but after still getting no results, she became a little desperate. At this moment, she couldn''t even move her eyes, and couldn''t make a sound. She can only use her powerful consciousness to speak: This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Pingxin empress, I know that I have made a big mistake, please forgive me this time for the sake of my two Buddhist saints!" As soon as she said this, Pingxin seemed to be even more angry, and suddenly a cave appeared in the space around Guanyin! The cave is circular, filled with deep darkness, and there is no light! Immediately, the confinement around Avalokitesvara was lifted, and she was thrown into the cave like a chicken, and fell away. "Do not!" In the cave, Avalokitesvara felt as if there were countless pairs of invisible big hands grabbing towards him and pulling him down. Seeing that the cave above was about to be closed, she hurriedly used the mutton fat jade purification bottle to condense a dazzling light that enveloped her body. Immediately, the invisible pressure that pulled her down disappeared, and Guanyin himself recovered her mana. However, just when she wanted to rush out immediately before the cave was closed. A khaki-yellow light rushed in from outside the cave, and fell on her instantly. As if fire met ice, the light on her body disappeared instantly, and the whole person was imprisoned again, and continued to fall toward the depths of the cave. At the same time, the cave is completely closed. The voice of peace also sounded again: "Avalokitesvara tries to escape in vain, the crime will be aggravated!" "The time limit for suppression, add another five hundred years! " There was a hint of anger in this voice, like thunder, resounding throughout the underworld. Countless ghosts and ghosts knelt down one after another, kowtowing constantly, trembling with fright. In the Hall of Yama, King Yama, who had just returned here, heard the voice, his face turned pale from fright, and he almost lost his wits, so he quickly knelt down too. He really didn''t expect that Avalokitesvara was only going to catch a carp essence, but it would attract the hand of Empress Pingxin! You know, Empress Pingxin has been in seclusion for countless years, and there has never been any news during this period! He didn''t expect that Empress Pingxin would suppress Avalokitesvara in **** for a thousand years! Isn''t she really afraid of offending Buddhism by doing this? When the Buddhist sect really attacks the underworld, how will the underworld resist? But in comparison, he was more afraid that Houtu would be held accountable for this matter. After all, the reason why Avalokitesvara was able to enter **** was because he personally introduced it. If Empress Pingxin came to pursue the blame, she would not be able to escape no matter what. At that time, my end will probably be many times more miserable than that of Guanyin! After all, he is a traitor to the underworld. But for the Buddhist side, it is just a running dog. Even if he died in the underworld, the Buddhism probably wouldn''t care at all. Fortunately, he waited for a long time in fear, but he didn''t hear the voice of Mrs. Pingxin chasing him, so he immediately relaxed a little. ¡­ At the same time, in the knife mountain hell. Seeing Guanyin being suppressed by his master, Emperor Fengdu vented the previously suppressed anger in his heart, feeling extremely refreshed and relieved. This Avalokitesvara, who was so rampant before, didn''t take the underworld seriously. Now, finally pay the price! Immediately, he looked at Ksitigarbha King again, his face full of sarcasm. But at this time, Ksitigarbha King was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he looked very sluggish. How could he still have any prestige before? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ If it wasn''t for him being imprisoned by Ping Xin now, he might have collapsed to the ground. He really didn''t expect that Saint Peace of Mind would actually dare to attack the two of them! As a result, he is now very worried about his own safety. After all, compared to Guanyin, his strength is only in the middle of the middle, and it is impossible to be the opponent of the saint. If Empress Pingxin wanted to punish him, he would have no chance of resisting at all! Just when he was apprehensive and fearful, Pingxin''s voice came to mind again. This time, as expected, the verdict was announced against him: "Ksitigarbha, you have been in the underworld for many years. In name, you are saving innocent souls. In fact, your motives are not pure. Now you are accompanying Avalokitesvara to break into **** and disrupt the order of my underworld!" "Because you have made some contributions to the underworld, this time, I don''t care about you." "Get out! Get out of hell!" As soon as the words fell, the confinement around Ksitigarbha disappeared instantly, and he regained his freedom. If it was normal, Ksitigarbha would have been furious when he heard someone say that to him. But now, it''s like being pardoned. Fortunately, I don''t have to be suppressed in **** like Guanyin. No matter what, he was embarrassed again. Empress Pingxin actually wants to drive herself out of the underworld! You know, when he entered the underworld, he swore an oath. Hell is not empty, vow not to become a Buddha. If you go out now, won''t you break your oath? Moreover, his entry into the underworld is also an important step for Buddhism in the underworld. For so many years, he replaced Buddhism and has infiltrated many forces in the underworld. If he is kicked out now, those forces will return to the underworld, and all his previous efforts will be in vain! Immediately, he knelt down and begged: "Empress Pingxin, please let the poor monk stay in the underworld and contribute to the underworld!" Unfortunately, Pingxin simply ignored his rhetoric. A force was generated out of thin air, wrapped Ksitigarbha King in his arms, and disappeared in place in an instant. Ksitigarbha only felt his soul shake for a while. When he came back to his senses, he was no longer in the underworld, but on top of the Nether Blood Sea. I was really kicked out of the underworld! For a moment, Ksitigarbha''s heart became heavy. This operation was a big failure. Not only did it fail to help Guanyin, it also rescued the soul of the carp spirit. Instead, if you put Guanyin in, you will be suppressed by the underworld for a thousand years! Even I was kicked out of the underworld! His heart was heavy, but there was nothing he could do. In the end, he had no choice but to turn around and head back towards Lingshan, planning to discuss with Tathagata. In the underworld. After Ksitigarbha was driven out, the whole underworld finally quieted down. The matter of the Buddhists breaking into **** also came to an end temporarily. Emperor Fengdu once again bowed to the Six Paths of Samsara: "Master, this disciple''s stupidity caused Master to solve this matter himself, I implore Master to punish him!" Empress Pingxin''s voice sounded again: "It''s not your fault, you don''t have to blame yourself." Hearing this, Emperor Fengdu couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart. To be honest, Pingxin has been sleeping for so many years, and the underworld has been suppressed by various forces. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ He was in charge of the underworld, but he only had the strength of a quasi-sage, and he was devastated. Sometimes I even wonder if Master doesn''t care about the underworld? Now, Master made another move and solved a crisis for the underworld, so he was naturally very emotional. Just listen to Ping Xin continue to say: "You come to Six Realms of Reincarnation, I want to know what happened recently." Hearing this, Emperor Fengdu was overjoyed! Is my guess really true? Is Master planning to stop sleeping and become the pillar of the underworld again? Otherwise, why did she say she wanted to know what happened recently? Immediately, he replied: "Yes, Master!" Immediately, his voice resounded throughout the underworld: "All the people in the underworld, the matter of Buddhism is over, and all ghost messengers continue to respond!" Hearing this, all the ghost messengers in the underworld were no longer surprised, and they all continued to do things with more time in their hearts. Hearing these words, Yan Luo Wang was even more heartbroken. In this way, Emperor Fengdu should not pursue the matter of bringing Avalokitesvara into Buddhism. Immediately, he began to think again. Now, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva of Buddhism has been expelled from the underworld by the sage of peace. Those who secretly took refuge in the Buddhist forces lost their thighs. Next, what should I do? Should I return to the underworld, or continue to wait for the Buddhist sect to take action... Just when Emperor Fengdu went to Six Realms of Reincarnation to report to Empress Pingxin what happened in the prehistoric world recently. On the other side, Ksitigarbha quickly left the Nether Blood Sea and came to the vicinity of Lingshan. Just at this time, a group of Buddhas were also heading to the Great Leiyin Temple. When they saw Ksitigarbha appearing here, they were all surprised. "Isn''t that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva? Why did he appear here?" "Yeah, isn''t he sent by my Buddha to enter the underworld to infiltrate the underworld?" "Is it possible that this matter has been successful?" "I''m afraid not. Although the current underworld is weak, it is still a first-class force in the wild." "How could it be so easy to join Buddhism?" "I''m afraid this matter is strange." "I''ll go and ask soon." Immediately, a group of Buddhas came to Ksitigarbha: "Amitabha, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, why are you here?" Hearing this, Ksitigarbha had a wry smile on his face, and he didn''t want to explain to the group of Buddhas anymore, saying: "There is a big incident in the underworld, and it is necessary to report to the Buddha immediately." "Now, let''s go see the Buddha quickly." Hearing this, a group of Buddhas were all surprised. What major event can happen in the underworld? Isn''t that underworld extremely decadent now because of Empress Pingxin''s deep sleep? But they still nodded one after another, and immediately rushed towards the Great Leiyin Temple together. Soon, they came to the main hall and saw the Tathagata. "Amitabha, Ksitigarbha King pays homage to the World-Honored One!" Tathagata was paying attention to the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain. He was also very surprised when he saw Ksitigarbha appearing in front of him, and asked: "Aren''t you in the underworld? Why did you come out suddenly?" King Ksitigarbha told the story of the underworld, and all the Buddhas were shocked and angry after hearing it! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ They were angry that Guanyin was suppressed in the underworld! You know, Guanyin is the quasi-sage and the mainstay of Buddhism. Being suppressed in the underworld for a thousand years, this is a bright face of beating Buddhism, leaving no face at all! If this matter gets out, what face will the Buddhist sect have? Besides, Guanyin is the person in charge of the Journey to the West project. If she is left in the underworld, who will take over the Journey to the West project? You can''t make a temporary substitution, can you? And to their surprise, Pingxin recovered! And also shot at Fomen! This made them feel that Pingxin probably couldn''t understand what Buddhism had done to the underworld over the years, so he wanted to start a confrontation. It is very difficult for a saint to be dealt with even by Buddhism. Manjusri Bodhisattva said angrily: "This underworld actually suppresses my Buddhist Bodhisattva so arbitrarily, it simply doesn''t take Buddhism seriously!" "Today, I have to ask for an explanation!" "Buddha, please send your disciples to the underworld!" Hearing this, before the Tathagata could speak, Kong Xuan, a Buddhist sect beside him, sneered and objected: "How to ask for an explanation?" "That''s a saint!" Puxian Bodhisattva said angrily: "How about a saint, my Buddhist sect has two saints sitting in charge, I''m afraid she won''t succeed!" Hearing this, Kong Xuan asked again: "Although there are saints in my Buddhist sect, they cannot enter the wilderness because of the order of the Taoist ancestor." "Then Pingxin can''t leave the underworld, but if we go to the underworld to make trouble, how can we be her opponent?" "At that time, maybe not only won''t get back the face of Buddhism, but he will suppress a few more Buddhist disciples!" Kong Xuan''s words can be said to have told the truth. Although there are two saints in Buddhism, both are trapped in chaos. Although Pingxin has only one saint, he is living in the wild. It is much more convenient to act than Buddhism. Even if she couldn''t leave the underworld, if the Buddhist sect went to the underworld to make trouble, it would be tantamount to sticking her face in and let the underworld beat her. Although a group of Buddhas were angry in their hearts, they were speechless. They were silent and speechless. You can only force yourself to calm down and think about the solution. However, after thinking about it for a while, they realized that there was really no way! They couldn''t get back the place that Fomen lost this time! Even if all the quasi-sages in their Buddhist sect went to the underworld to find a place together, they couldn''t hold a saint! Even if Tathagata is added, there is no chance of winning. Although the names of saints and quasi-sages differ by only one word, the gap between them is like the sky and the earth. Under the sage, everyone is an ant, not just talk. In the end, the Buddhas could only move their eyes, look up at the Tathagata, and wait for the Tathagata to make a decision. At this time, Tathagata also frowned, thinking about the solution silently. "Ugh!" In this way, after a while, Tathagata sighed helplessly. Obviously, he has nothing to do with this matter. This time, they were facing Saints. This is no longer something that can be solved by tricks or tricks. Once it is not handled well, not only will it not be possible to get back the place, but it may even cause greater losses to Buddhism! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ If Pingxin and Fomen were to tear their skins apart completely, then the situation would be in the eye of the beholder. He even complained to Guanyin a little bit in his heart, thinking that Guanyin was really muddy, and he was just a carp spirit. For such a little monster, he not only left himself in the underworld, but also made the Ksitigarbha king kicked out, destroying the great plan of Buddhism. Even Pingxin was awakened and stood opposite my Buddhist gate. He complained, then looked down at the Buddha and Bodhisattva, and said helplessly: "This matter is related to the saint, and we have been unable to resolve it." "I can only report to two saints, let them make a decision." Hearing what the Tathagata said, all the disciples below bowed their heads, feeling very depressed. Why, they can''t solve the things that Buddhism has encountered recently? First it was a series of things about the monster monkey, and now it is the underworld. Reporting to the saints every day makes these quasi-sages frustrated in their self-confidence and feel that they are useless. But in comparison, there are more embarrassing things. That is, many things they reported to the saint before, the saint seems to have no way to solve it until now? For example, the two saints have gone to Zixiao Palace several times for the matter of reaching the sky, but they have not resolved it. Otherwise, why is Taoist Qinglian still staying in Huaguo Mountain, fighting wits and courage with Bodhi? Tathagata said to Ksitigarbha King: "You can stay in Lingshan for the time being, and I will make arrangements after I return from the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss." After speaking, Tathagata left Lingshan and went to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. Only a group of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas remained in the hall, and the group of dragons had no leader. A group of Buddhist disciples looked at me and I looked at you, feeling very agitated. They all had some doubts about the future of Buddhism. Will the westward plan succeed? A good corpse who is as good as the heavens makes their plans repeatedly thwarted. Now, there is another saint from the underworld. I always feel that Buddhism''s westbound plan is quite difficult. Doesn''t it mean that the great prosperity of Buddhism is the general trend of heaven? Why does it feel so hard to implement now? ¡­ At the same time, the news that the sage of the Underworld revived and took a strong action to suppress the Buddhist Guanyin and drive away the Ksitigarbha King spread like wildfire in the Three Realms. You know, in this underworld, there are spies planted by various forces. Now, with such a big event happening in the underworld, it is naturally impossible for them not to know. Soon, the news spread to many forces in the prehistoric world through the eyeliners of the various forces. For a moment, the Three Realms shook! ¡­ In heaven. Seeing Monkey King returning to Huaguo Mountain and Guanyin leaving suddenly, a group of fairy gods didn''t know what to do for a while. At this moment, they were thinking about Yang Jian''s whereabouts. They also heard about Yang Jian''s whereabouts that the monkey told the Meishan brothers before entering Huaguo Mountain. Now, they want to find Yang Jian and ask what happened! Why even Yang Jian couldn''t catch the monkey, but was trapped in the small world instead? Above, the Jade Emperor was thinking about how the Heavenly Court would deal with Yingzheng and the matter of Daqin after the matter of Buddhism was over. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Ying Zheng must not be allowed to live any longer, he must find a way to get rid of him, and then destroy Daqin! Let Huoyundong take a look, he is not easy to mess with in Heaven! However, at this moment, a heavenly soldier came to report: "Your Majesty, it''s not good!" "After Master Guanyin went to the underworld, he violated the rules of the underworld and was suppressed by Empress Pingxin in **** for a thousand years!" "Even Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was kicked out of the underworld by Empress Pingxin!" As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted the attention of the immortals and gods in the entire Lingxiao Palace. All the immortals came back to their senses one after another, looked at the heavenly soldier in horror, and shouted: "What? Master Guanyin was suppressed by Empress Pingxin?" "Isn''t this impossible? Pingxin has been sleeping for many years. The underworld has become weaker and weaker these years. She has been seen coming out before. How could she make a move this time?" "Suppressing Guanyin and driving away Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, this is a slap in the face of Buddhism!" "Isn''t she afraid that Buddhism will deal with the underworld?" "..." Above, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were also extremely shocked when they heard the news. Before, Guanyin told them that they were going to the underworld to find the carp spirit and ask about the monster monkey. They also thought that Avalokitesvara would come back soon and continue to discuss with Heaven how to deal with the monster monkey. Who would have thought that once she left, she wouldn''t be able to come back? If she doesn''t come back, will Tianting continue to implement the Buddhist plan? The Jade Emperor frowned, unable to make up his mind. Hearing the discussion of the immortals below, he was a little upset for a while. He secretly transmitted to the queen mother beside him: "This Pingxin has been sleeping for many years, and has never managed the underworld." "The sudden awakening now, I''m afraid it may not necessarily have something to do with Guanyin?" "Could it be that she wants to take this opportunity to wake up and re-develop the underworld?" "In this way, will it have any impact on the heaven?" You know, the underworld is also the top power in the prehistoric world. It was only because Pingxin had been sleeping for many years that he was unable to check and balance with Buddhism and Heaven. If the underworld rises, the prehistoric situation may change again. What the Jade Emperor was worried about was whether the rise of the underworld would pose a threat to the heaven. The Queen Mother thought for a while and replied: "Your Majesty, probably not." "Although Pingxin is also a saint, he was greatly restricted because of the orders of the Taoist ancestors in the past." "Even if she wants to revive the underworld, the underworld will at most return to the same strength as before." "It won''t have much impact on my heavenly court." Hearing this, the Jade Emperor also nodded in agreement. In the past, Daozu ordered Pingxin not to leave the underworld. This is also the biggest restriction on Ping Xin. But even so, that is a saint. If you want the underworld to rise again, it is still very easy for UU reading . Once the underworld rises, although it will not have much impact on the heaven. But in the future, Heavenly Court''s control over the underworld might be weakened a lot. In this regard, the Jade Emperor was also very helpless, and could only wait and see what happened. ¡­ At the same time, in the Tushi Palace. At this time, the Taishang Laojun was making alchemy with the Eight Diagrams Furnace. Seeing that a furnace of elixir was about to be successfully refined, Taishang Laojun shouted habitually: This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Tong''er, I''m ready to collect the pills." After realizing that there was no response, he remembered that his two boys had already been sent to the lower realm by him. He didn''t care too much, and was preparing to collect the pill himself. But at this moment, a message entered his mind. It was news of Houtu''s awakening. When Taishang Laojun heard about this, he was also surprised. Immediately, he calmed down, and hurriedly conveyed the news to the deity Lao Tzu who was in the holy land of Taiqing. ¡­ At the same time, in Yuqing Holy Land. At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun was discussing with Zhen Yuanzi. But at this time, a disciple suddenly came to report the news of the underworld. For a moment, both of them were a little surprised. Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t care too much, and continued to say to Zhen Yuanzi: "Fellow Daoist Zhenyuan, let''s continue." But it was difficult for Zhen Yuanzi to enter the state. He kept thinking in his heart: Houtu... authentic... v900 Chapter 128： Jiejiao launched an operation, and monkeys mixed into the peach garden! In heaven. Wen Zhong quickly flew past the majestic palaces, and soon came to the God of Wealth Mansion where Zhao Gongming was. After entering the Mansion of the God of Wealth, he was surprised to find that San Xiao was here again this time. He remembered that the last time he came to tell Zhao Gongming that Taoist Qinglian had appeared, Sanxiao was also here. However, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. After all, Sanxiao and Zhao Gongming are brothers and sisters, and they are both members of Jiejiao. There is nothing wrong with partying often. On the contrary, Zhao Gongming and Sanxiao were surprised to see Wen Zhong visiting again. They knew that Wen Zhong should have come to report some news. Moreover, seeing Wen Zhong''s smiling face, what he reported should still be good news. They welcomed Wen Zhong into the mansion, and Zhao Gongming asked: "Could it be that you came to me this time to report some news?" Wen Zhong smiled and said: "Exactly!" "Earlier, I heard from other gods that the Guanyin of the Buddhist sect went to the underworld to make trouble, and woke up the Pingxin empress who had been sleeping for many years." "In a fit of rage, Empress Pingxin sealed that Guanyin in hell, saying that she will be released after a thousand years!" "The king of Ksitigarbha had been staying in the underworld before, and this time he also suffered disaster, and was driven out of the underworld by Empress Pingxin." "I guess now, the group of bald people in Lingshan are all overwhelmed." After hearing what Wen Zhong said, Zhao Gongming and San Xiao''s eyes widened, and they said in surprise: "And this matter!" Immediately, the four of them were happy and gloated. Last time in the outer starry sky, Bodhi attacked Taoist Qinglian and prevented Taoist Qinglian from approaching the stone monkey. They still remember it. Seeing that the Buddhist sect is deflated in the hands of the underworld, it is naturally very relieved. After a few people laughed for a while, Wen Zhong asked with some concern: "Uncle, hasn''t the head teacher issued any instructions yet?" Since Taoist Qinglian ordered them to do a job in the outer starry sky last time, there has been no more orders. It made them a group of interception disciples, the blood was finally ignited, but there was nowhere to vent, and they were waiting very anxiously. Hearing this, Zhao Gongming turned helpless and shook his head. On the side, Yun Xiao said helplessly: "During this time, we have also contacted the head teacher and asked him for instructions." "It''s just that the head teacher seems to have been obsessed with farming in Huaguo Mountain, fighting wits and courage with the Bodhi ancestor." "But it didn''t ask us to do it." "It''s not convenient for us to act rashly, so we can only continue to wait for the order from the head teacher." Hearing this, Wen Zhong also frowned slightly, and immediately said: "The head teacher has been staying in Huaguoshan, and there is probably a certain reason." The others all nodded. At this time, Qiong Xiao also said: "The good news from the Buddhist sect, the head teacher probably doesn''t know yet, right?" "Why don''t we go there in person, report the news, and ask the headmaster if there is anything we need to do." Hearing this, the eyes of all the people present lit up, nodded and said: "That''s right, I should report this matter to make the teacher happy!" Bi Xiao wondered: "However, since we are in the heavenly court, we have responsibilities, so it is inconvenient to go down to the realm without authorization." "If His Majesty finds out that we have appeared in Huaguo Mountain, he will definitely be punished." "Who should convey this news?" Hearing this, everyone present felt a little pity. If conditions permit, they very much hope to go down to the realm together and report the news. Zhao Gongming thought for a while and said: "Senior sister Wudang is in the lower realm. I will send her a message and let her go." Hearing this, the rest agree. The Holy Mother of Wudang is also a disciple of the leader, so it is very appropriate for her to report this matter. Immediately, Zhao Gongming sent a message to Our Lady of Wudang. In the lower realm, the Holy Mother of Wudang was also waiting for Taoist Qinglian''s instructions. But suddenly got a summons from Zhao Gongming: "Senior Sister Wudang, there is good news!" "Avalokitesvara of Buddhism was suppressed in **** for a thousand years by Empress Pingxin of the underworld." "There is also the Ksitigarbha King of Buddhism, who was also driven out of the underworld by Empress Pingxin." "I also ask my senior sister to rush to Huaguo Mountain and report this news to the head teacher, so that the head teacher is also happy!" Upon hearing this news, the Holy Mother of Wudang also became joyful, and murmured: "Buddhism is so devastated? Haha, it''s really good news!" Immediately, she replied to Zhao Gongming: "Junior brother, don''t worry, I''ll go right away, and I will definitely report the news to the head teacher!" After finishing speaking, he left the cave and set off for Dongsheng Shenzhou. ¡­ At the same time, in Hongmeng Farm. Zhou Yu was sitting under the tea tree, and a door of light had appeared in front of him, which lasted for a long time. In the field, a group of tenants were working, wondering if they were looking at Zhou Yu. From just now, the fairy head walked out of the thatched hut and opened the farm''s light door. But until now, no one has come in. This made them curious, who exactly entered the farm this time? Just as the tenants were thinking this way, a figure walked out from the light gate. It was Ao Lie. Seeing Ao Lie appear, a group of tenants suddenly realized. It turned out that the person the Immortal Elder was waiting for was Ao Lie. In other words, Ao Lie hasn''t been back for a long time since he went back to the Dragon Realm to open up a sub-farm. Immediately, several tenants greeted Ao Lie from a distance: "Fifth Junior Brother, come back!" "Fifth brother!" Yang Jian and Yang Chan also greeted each other warmly. Although they had never met Ao Lie before this, they often heard about the six-eared macaque. I also have a good impression of this brother. Ao Lie already knew the news that there were two more juniors on the farm, and he was very happy to see them at this time, nodding his head one by one. Immediately, he came to Zhou Yu''s side first, and said: "Princess Immortal, I have brought crops." Immediately, he touched the stone ring in his hand, and hills made of crops appeared in the open space. Seeing this, Zhou Yu was also very satisfied. Under the auspices of Ao Lie, Longjie Fen Farm''s crop production ranks first every month. He gathered up all the crops and said: "Good job." Immediately without saying much, he said to Ao Lie: "Go and meet the other tenants first. They miss you very much after being away for so long." Ao Lie nodded, and immediately rushed towards the field. Soon, I saw the six-eared macaque and others. The tenants stopped farming one after another, came to Ao Lie together, and started arguing. First, brother and sister Yang Jian visited Ao Lie. Immediately reminisce with the six-eared macaque. The six-eared macaque discovered that after Ao Lie left for so long, his cultivation had also improved. He immediately itched his hands and wanted to practice with Ao Lie. Immediately, the two headed to the fighting field. It happened to be dusk at this time, and the farm work in the field was almost done, and the others began to prepare dinner. Zhou Yu went back to the hut and counted many crops. As soon as he recycled it, he saw that the gold coins had accumulated more than 8 million yuan! Immediately, he wondered if he could find a way to get Nezha to go back to the farm and bring the crops from Heaven. In this case, you can draw ten times in a row again! ¡­ Around Huaguo Mountain, Nezha once again recovered from his perception of supernatural powers, his eyes were full of joy. During the period of siege of Huaguo Mountain, although nothing happened, it gave him a good opportunity to gain peace of mind and comprehend supernatural powers here. After this period of time, his mastery of "Ji Zi Mi" has improved a lot. But even so, the chance of triggering ten times the combat power is still too small. It takes more time to practice. He called the Heavenly General to inquire about the recent situation of Huaguo Mountain, and wanted to see if anything happened. However, I learned from the Heavenly General that during this period, Huaguo Mountain was still the same as usual, and the Heavenly Court did not issue any new orders. Obviously, I and others will continue to stay here. Nezha couldn''t help but feel happy about this. In this way, I can feel at ease to comprehend supernatural powers again. But immediately, he became a little distressed. Speaking of which, it has been a while since I left Heavenly Court. The crops in his own farm should also be harvested. These crops need to go back to operate by themselves before they can be handed over to the fairy head. Now, I am stationed in Huaguo Mountain, and I have no time to go back, so the crops can only be piled up. He thought, he must find a time and go back to Heaven. At this moment, Zhou Yu''s summons just happened to arrive: "Nezha, it''s been a long time since the crops from the Tianting sub-farm have been handed in. You should find a chance to go back to the Tianting and hand in the crops." Nezha immediately replied: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" Immediately, he began to think. Now that I am stationed in Huaguo Mountain, it is equivalent to being on the front line. According to the rules of heaven, I cannot return to the heaven at will. What kind of reason should I find to justify leaving Huaguo Mountain and go back to the farm? At this moment, Nezha suddenly discovered that a piece of gold suddenly appeared in the distant sky. That piece of gold was like a giant cloud, quickly approaching Huaguo Mountain. Nezha soon saw clearly that it was Li Jing and the others who had returned! Immediately, Nezha went up to welcome Li Jing and the others back to Huaguo Mountain, and reported the situation again. Immediately, the mind suddenly came alive. ¡­ In Huaguo Mountain. At this time, Monkey King was eating with the tenants. But at this moment, Bodhi''s face froze suddenly, and immediately became ugly, as if he had heard some bad news. Just now, the Buddhist general Guanyin was suppressed by the underworld for a thousand years, and he was also informed. This made him very angry. Avalokitesvara is one of the executors of the entire westward plan, and he is also a quasi-sage and powerhouse of Buddhism. Being suppressed in the underworld for a thousand years, it is definitely impossible to start the westward plan, which is a great loss for Buddhism. What''s more, is it still at this critical moment? He was angry in his heart, and habitually stared fiercely at Taoist Qinglian who was not far away. In his opinion, if it weren''t for the fact that Taoist Qinglian told Sun Wukong that the monsters in the Westward Journey plan would be recruited to the farm as tenants. It is absolutely impossible for Sun Wukong to go to Tongtianhe to kill the carp spirit. In this way, Guanyin will not go to the underworld, let alone be suppressed by Pingxin! He even had some doubts, was Taoist Qinglian planning this incident? Otherwise, how could Empress Pingxin wake up when she was sleeping soundly? On the opposite side, Taoist Qinglian was eating happily, but suddenly he was annoyed by Bodhi''s malice. Now he doesn''t know that Guanyin was suppressed in the underworld. In his opinion, there was absolutely no reason for Bodhi to stare at him. But it affected my mood to eat delicious food. Before, every time Bodhi glared at him, he knew the reason. Usually what makes Bodhi stare at me is what makes me happy. But this time, how could he endure being maliciously treated for no reason? Immediately put down the tachyon, and asked the Bodhisattva: "Bodhi, what are you staring at me for? Do you want to fight again?" As soon as this remark came out, the originally cheerful atmosphere at the dinner table suddenly became tense. The tenants at the table stopped eating one after another, and looked nervously at Taoist Qinglian and Bodhi. These two are quasi-sages. If they fight, something big will happen! The mood of the tenants present was both anticipation and anxiety. What I look forward to is that I can see the Holy War. This level of battle is not easy to see. What is disturbing is that if the quasi-sages fight, will they be affected? But they also knew that Taoist Qinglian and Bodhi should not be able to fight. After all, Monkey King is still here. In the past, every time they wanted to fight, as soon as Sun Wukong spoke, they dared not. It should be the same this time. The tenants all looked at Monkey King. But this time, Monkey King''s reaction was far beyond their expectations. I saw that Monkey King was not angry at all, and even looked like he was watching the excitement, and urged the two of them: "Are you guys going to fight? Then fight quickly!" "It''s just right, I''ve wanted to see for a long time, who is better between the two of you." When Sun Wukong said this, the tenants present were all shocked, a little unbelievable. Isn''t this monkey not allowing tenants to fight on weekdays? Why did you urge me this time? Could it be that he wasn''t worried that a war between the two would affect the farm''s crops? On the other side, after hearing Sun Wukong''s urging voice, Bodhi''s expression couldn''t help changing, but he became embarrassed instead. For a while, he regretted it a little. If he hadn''t stared at Taoist Qinglian before, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed. What can I do now? If he could beat Taoist Qinglian, he would have fought him long ago. The key question is, you can''t beat yourself! If he fought Taoist Qinglian like this, he would lose face again. Bodhi was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do. Taoist Qinglian looked at him jokingly, as if joking. Fortunately, at this moment, an accident occurred. Just listen to Nezha''s voice outside Huaguo Mountain: "The monster monkey, how long will it stay in Huaguo Mountain?" "Get out quickly and compete with me again!" Hearing this voice, all the tenants present were surprised. Some people don''t understand why this Nezha came to challenge Monkey King again? You know, Sun Wukong''s current strength is comparable to that of Da Luo''s peak powerhouse. He was defeated by Monkey King last time, how dare he come this time? Monkey King rolled his eyes, guessing that Nezha had something to tell him. "Snapped!" Immediately, Monkey King stood up as soon as he slapped the table, angrily said: "This Nezha, how dare he be so rampant!" "It seems that I haven''t remembered it last time, so I have to teach him a lesson this time!" After finishing speaking, he immediately rushed out of Huaguo Mountain. Seeing this, Bodhi''s heart immediately relaxed. Monkey King started to fight, so he didn''t have to fight on his side. Immediately, he also looked out of the mountain. ¡­ Outside Huaguo Mountain. Monkey King and Nezha are suspended in the air, forming a confrontation. Sun Wukong held the golden cudgel on his shoulder, and looked at Nezha unscrupulously. he asked: "Isn''t this Nezha?" "I remember you lost to me not long ago, why did you come again so soon?" "Could it be that it''s itchy?" Hearing this, Nezha was not angry, and Cheng Zhu said in his chest: "Monkey Monkey, I was defeated by you last time." "This time I came here, I have already learned a powerful supernatural power, let''s see if you can still beat me!" "This time, not only do I want to avenge my shame, but I also want to capture you and bring you back to heaven to return to life!" In the eyes of outsiders, the two shouting and cursing in front of the battle are completely tit-for-tat enemies. In fact, while the two were yelling and cursing, they were secretly transmitting voices. Nezha transmitted voice to Monkey King: "Eldest brother, the crops of my Tianting sub-farm have been piling up for some time." "I came to you this time not to fight, but to let you cooperate with me and create an opportunity together, so that I have an excuse to return to Heaven!" After listening to Nezha''s voice transmission, Monkey King was also stunned. When he was in Huaguo Mountain before, when he heard Nezha yelling and scolding, he guessed that Nezha didn''t really come to fight, and there must be something else. Now it seems that it is so! Naturally, he would not refuse his junior brother Nezha''s request, and immediately replied: "Junior brother, don''t worry, tell me, what do you want me to do?" Nezha: "Just pretend to fight me first." Sun Wukong understood, and immediately called out to Nezha: "Stop talking nonsense and watch!" After finishing speaking, he raised his golden cudgel and threw it at Nezha. Nezha also sacrificed a sharp spear to fight against Monkey King. "Clang!" When the two magic weapons collided together, they immediately gave off a world-shattering power. The sea water flooded back, and countless heavenly soldiers retreated. Even the Zhoutian star array arranged by Monkey King on Huaguo Mountain appeared instantly, resisting the aftermath of the battle between the two. When the two collided with each other for the first time, they released a strength comparable to that of Da Luo Jinxian in the middle stage! Sun Wukong laughed loudly: "Haha, I thought you had really become stronger, but now it seems that your strength is still about the same as last time?" You know, his strength is now comparable to the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. Nezha''s strength is at most the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian, so how can he be his opponent. Nezha didn''t say much, and secretly performed "Jie Zi Mi", calling: "The monstrous monkey is going to be rampant, die!" Immediately, he rushed towards Sun Wukong again. Monkey King seemed to be playing a game, and he only showed his mid-term strength of Da Luo Jinxian, and he played against Nezha in a leisurely manner. So, when the battle lasted for a while¡ª "rub!" Suddenly, Nezha''s power suddenly soared, becoming ten times stronger than before! The attack he sent was suddenly comparable to the peak of Da Luo! "Buzz!" The fire-pointed spear pierced the space, like a rainbow piercing the sun, poking towards Monkey King like a bamboo. Sun Wukong was a little surprised when he felt Nezha''s sudden surge in strength. Immediately display all strength. "Buzz!" He condensed a huge stick shadow and swept towards Nezha. "boom!" When the two collided, the sea water below swung up into the sky, turning into heavy rain and falling down. The boundless waves are rippling, and I don''t know how many seaside lands have been submerged. The Zhou Tian Xingdou formation on Huaguo Mountain trembled even more, almost unable to hold on. Everyone''s eyes widened, without blinking, watching the two fight. After the two collided, Nezha was repelled by Monkey King with a stick, and he retreated a hundred miles before stopping. Obviously, he is still no match for Monkey King! "how can that be!" In the sky above, Li Jing let out an unbelievable exclamation. Before, when he received Nezha''s request that he wanted to encircle Huaguo Mountain, he was still a little confused. I don''t understand why Nezha dared to fight with Monkey King. I don''t believe what Nezha said that he has become stronger. In his opinion, Nezha is now a strong Daluo Jinxian, how long has he just broken through, how can he improve his strength so quickly? Just now, when he saw that Nezha''s strength soared and became a strong enough to rival Da Luo''s peak, he dared not believe it, and immediately became ecstatic. He thought that Nezha became so strong that he could capture this monstrous monkey. Unexpectedly, before she was happy for a while, she was slapped in the face. Nezha has become so strong, but he still can''t beat the monster monkey? Aside, the four heavenly kings are also unbelievable: "How is this going?" "Why does this monstrous monkey seem to have become stronger again!" "It seems... that his strength has broken through the late stage of Taiyi Golden Immortal?" It was only then that everyone discovered that Sun Wukong''s strength had actually been raised to the late Taiyi Golden Immortal stage! For a while, it was difficult for them to accept. It is impossible for Nezha to become so strong in a short period of time. This Sun Wukong has also become stronger! This is too outrageous! Below, Nezha was also surprised when he was repelled by Monkey King. He originally thought that he would trigger the "Secret of All Words", and his strength would become ten times stronger. Although he might not be able to defeat the senior brother, he would not be defeated. Now it seems that I still underestimated the big brother. Immediately, he was not ready to continue fighting, and shouted: "Good monster monkey, I didn''t expect you to become stronger again!" "Wait for me to go back and practice some more, next time I see you, I must catch you!" Immediately, he didn''t stay any longer, and turned around and ran away. Seeing this, Monkey King didn''t intend to just let him go, and immediately chased him. While chasing, he shouted: "Hey, where are you running!" "I have to teach you a lesson this time!" Monkey King is so powerful that he feels like he wants to kill Nezha. Seeing this scene, Li Jing was shocked. Nezha''s current strength is equivalent to the peak of Daluo Jinxian, and is already comparable to Yang Jian. If he could return to the Heavenly Court, his status would definitely rise accordingly, and as his father, his status would naturally rise as well. If Nezha were to be folded in Monkey King''s hands like this, wouldn''t everything be lost? Li Jing must not just watch the pigeons fly away. Immediately issued an order to the four heavenly kings: "Stop him!" The four heavenly kings stood up one after another, each sacrificed their magic weapons, and called at Monkey King. But Sun Wukong didn''t even look at them, and swung his stick away at will. The magic weapons of the four heavenly kings were blown away like rubbish! The four heavenly kings were even injured because of this, Qiqi snorted, their faces pale! Seeing this, Li Jing didn''t dare to go forward, he could only watch helplessly as Monkey King pictured, chasing and killing Nezha! Ahead, Nezha pretended to be running away in embarrassment, and suddenly went straight to the heaven. While flying, he shouted: "Monkey monkey, if you have the ability, chase it to the Heavenly Court!" Sun Wukong yelled: "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Before he finished speaking, he was already chasing after him at high speed! ¡­ In heaven. When the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother saw this scene, they immediately showed astonishment. This Monkey King is going to kill him in heaven? How can this be good! Are they afraid of Sun Wukong, a mere Taiyi Golden Immortal, but now that Guanyin is not here, they don''t know what Buddhism is going to do. "Your Majesty, what should I do?" Aside, the Queen Mother asked the Jade Emperor. You know, the character of this monster monkey has always been lawless. Once he breaks into the heavenly court, he will definitely make a fuss. The current monster monkey is stronger than the peak of Da Luo! Even if Heavenly Court wants to deal with him, it can only send quasi-sages. The point is, as the envoy of Buddhism to heaven, Guanyin has been suppressed in the underworld. On the side of Buddhism, there is no news for a long time now, and they are not good at acting on their own, and deal with Monkey King without authorization. Otherwise, it is very likely to break through the original plan of Buddhism. On the side, the Jade Emperor also became anxious, and said to the Queen Mother: "I will contact Tathagata immediately!" Immediately, the Jade Emperor used his supernatural powers to contact Tathagata. He sent messages to Tathagata one after another, explaining the current situation to Tathagata. But after waiting for a while, I didn''t wait for Tathagata''s reply, so I became more anxious. What is this Tathagata doing? At this critical moment, he didn''t even reply to himself! The Jade Emperor contacted Tathagata to no avail, and immediately changed another target, then contacted the ancient Buddha of Dieng Deng, and asked: "Old Buddha of Burning Lamp, where is the Buddha, why can''t I contact you?" This time, it was responded by the burning lamp ancient Buddha: "Your Majesty, the Buddha has gone to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss." Hearing this news, the Jade Emperor was even more annoyed. This Tathagata really picks the time. In desperation, he could only tell the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng about this matter: "The monster monkey is about to hit the sky now, do you still have a plan for Buddhism?" "If you can''t come up with a plan, don''t blame me for suppressing him!" On the side of the Buddhist gate, the ancient burning lamp Buddha was also very surprised when he heard the news from the Jade Emperor. This stone monkey is so courageous that he dares to go to the sky? Now, the Tathagata has just left Buddhism and went to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. Buddhism is equivalent to a group of dragons without a leader. What can I do? Randeng Ancient Buddha panicked for a while, and finally decided to make up his own mind. After all, in the current Buddhist sect, he is the only one who can take on this task. After some thought, he gritted his teeth and sent a message to the Jade Emperor: "Your Majesty, please also contact Emperor Zhenwu and let him return to the Heavenly Court immediately to suppress the Stone Monkey!" "I will also let Zen Master Wuchao contact Daoist Lu Ya, and let them go to encircle and suppress the stone monkey together!" ¡­ In the heavenly court, the Jade Emperor knew the idea of ??the burning lamp ancient Buddha, and he knew it well. The originally flustered mood also calmed down a bit. Immediately looked to the side of the Queen Mother, said: "The Buddhist side said, let Emperor Zhenwu and the good corpses from the Buddhist side return to the heavenly court to suppress the monster monkey!" The queen mother was also overjoyed when she heard the news from Buddhism, and immediately said: "Since that''s the case, Your Majesty should send a message!" Hearing this, the Jade Emperor shook his head, frowned and said: "This monstrous monkey has a lot of tricks, even if Emperor Zhenwu and Buddhist Shanshi take action, they may not be able to take him down." "It has already taken so much time to encircle and suppress the monster monkeys. I don''t want to delay any longer." "We need to come up with a perfect plan that can guarantee his capture." Hearing this, the Queen Mother also nodded. She knew what the Jade Emperor was worried about. After all, the matter of the Buddhist monster monkey has already spent too much time and energy in Heavenly Court. But Heavenly Court itself has something to do. The Daqin people in the lower realm have grown stronger and stronger under the leadership of Na Yingzheng, and they must be resolved as soon as possible. In this way, after the two thought for a while, the Queen Mother suddenly had an idea. She said to Jade Emperor: "Your Majesty, since this monster monkey has come to the sky, it is also an opportunity for us." "Now, he and Nezha have almost arrived in the Heavenly Court. Even if Emperor Zhenwu is notified, they will not be able to arrive immediately." "Why don''t we do the opposite and put that monster monkey into the Heavenly Court on its own initiative, so that he can stay in the Heavenly Court for a while longer." "When Emperor Zhenwu and Daoist Lu Ya arrive, they will definitely be able to win." "At that time, no matter how tricky the monster monkey is, he has already penetrated into the heaven, and it will be difficult to escape." Hearing this, the Jade Emperor''s eyes lit up immediately, and said: "This plan is very good, I will arrange it immediately!" Immediately, the Jade Emperor ordered: "All the guards at Nantianmen retreat immediately, don''t stop the monster monkey!" This news made the immortals below bewildered. However, it is still implemented immediately. Soon, the Nantian Gate, which was heavily guarded, became empty and people could come in and out at will. After a while, Nezha came up from the lower realm and came near the Nantian Gate. Not far behind him, Monkey King followed closely behind. Nezha was overjoyed when he saw Nantianmen, and Xindao finally came back. Dang even rushed towards the Nantianmen. He even thought about it, if the heavenly soldiers from Nantianmen blocked him, he would say that there was a monster monkey chasing him! But to his bewilderment, when he passed through the Nantian Gate, the Nantian Gate was empty, not even a single heavenly soldier. The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here..¡¿ Seeing this scene, Nezha was puzzled. This Nantian Gate is an important place to enter and exit the Heavenly Court. It has been guarded by heavy soldiers for so many years. Today, I happened to bring my senior brother up here. How could there be no one there? He suddenly thought that it was Jade Emperor''s new method to deal with the elder brother. Dang even sent a voice transmission to Monkey King: "Brother, all the heavenly soldiers from the Nantian Gate have been withdrawn by the Jade Emperor, UU reading be careful!" At this time, Monkey King also saw the empty Nantianmen, and he knew it immediately. It is estimated that Tianting wants someone to encircle and suppress him. In this regard, Monkey King is not afraid at all, and even plans to use his tricks. He asked Nezha: "I heard that there is a flat peach garden in this heaven, in which direction?" Hearing this, Nezha immediately understood what Sun Wukong meant, and immediately said: "follow me!" After finishing speaking, he probably flew in the direction of Pantaoyuan. Monkey King immediately followed up. The two walked through the heavenly court wantonly, as if entering a land of no one, and no heavenly soldiers and generals came out to stop them. This further affirmed their previous thoughts. Soon, the two came to the vicinity of Pantaoyuan. Nezha secretly sent a voice transmission, explaining to Monkey King the vicinity of Pantaoyuan. Immediately after using a trick, he disappeared in place. Monkey King came to the place where Nezha disappeared, looked around in a daze, and cursed: "Damn Nezha, where did he escape to!" He pretended not to find Nezha, and ran around by mistake. Finally came to Pantaoyuan. In Lingxiao Palace. After the Queen Mother saw this scene, her complexion darkened suddenly, and she said in a panic: "Why did this monstrous monkey run into the Peach Garden?" "Your Majesty, are we still not stopping him?" The Jade Emperor first checked the locations of Emperor Zhenwu and Daoist Lu Ya, and found that they were about to arrive at the Heavenly Court, so he immediately appeased the Queen Mother and said: "It''s okay, Emperor Zhenwu and Lord Lu Ya will be here soon, let this monstrous monkey enjoy himself for a while." "If there is any loss in Pantaoyuan, let Buddhism be responsible!" Hearing this, the Queen Mother''s face looked better now, and she continued to pay attention to Monkey King. At this time, Monkey King has entered the Peach Garden. v900 Chapter 129： Catch 7 fairies to farm? Daoist Lu Ya, who is in a daze! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ As soon as Monkey King entered the Peach Garden, he immediately felt a strong fragrance coming from his nostrils. As a monkey, he already likes to eat peaches. Looking around at this moment, the garden is full of flat peaches. How can he bear it? But just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly heard an exclamation. "Who are you? How dare you trespass on the Peach Garden?!" Monkey King turned his head to look, only to find that it was a short old man with a cane. His heart moved: "Aren''t you the land here?" "Exactly!" The other party looked Monkey King up and down, and asked again: "Who are you? This is the flat peach orchard. Without the Queen Mother''s will, you are not allowed to enter without permission, why don''t you leave quickly?" Obviously, this land also saw that Monkey King was not easy to mess with, and didn''t want to conflict with this monkey. But Sun Wukong laughed and said casually: "My old grandson came here to fetch flat peaches by order. May I ask which area the nine thousand-year-old flat peaches are in?" Land gave him a suspicious look. This peach garden is a part of Monkey King''s havoc in the Heavenly Palace, and the land is one of the keys. Naturally, I know some information in advance. At this time, seeing Monkey King''s appearance, hearing the other party''s words, and thinking of the Queen Mother''s explanation to him before, he really believed it, and subconsciously looked in the direction of Pantaoyuan. "The nine-thousand-year flat peach is over there." Sun Wukong made a decisive dodge, and flew over there. The land was a little dissatisfied: "This monkey really doesn''t know how to behave!" Immediately, he escaped directly into the ground. After all, the monkey will probably start eating extravagantly next time. As the land, in order to cooperate with the plan, he can only hide as if he didn''t see it. ¡­ On the other side, after Nezha got rid of Monkey King, he didn''t pay much attention and returned directly to his farm. Logically speaking, he went down to encircle Huaguo Mountain, and now that he returns to Heaven, he should first go to the Lingxiao Palace to meet the Jade Emperor. But Nezha was too impatient about the farm. It has been a long time since he left the Tianting sub-farm. During this period of time, there was no one in Tianting sub-farm to manage it. Although those fairy gods will definitely work very honestly because they are afraid of being driven out of the farm by themselves, and they dare not make mistakes. But he still couldn''t let go. Besides, if he went to the Lingxiao Palace to report first, maybe the Jade Emperor would send him a mission. In this way, he still has no way to go back to the farm. So, just to be on the safe side, he decided to return to the farm first. Anyway, in the current situation, the Jade Emperor''s attention should be all on the elder brother, and if he disappears for a while, he should not pay attention. In this way, he quickly returned to his mansion, the farm. But on the farm, dozens of crops were divided into different categories, almost filling the ridges of the fields. This is all done by the immortals in heaven during the time I left. Seeing so many crops, Nezha was very satisfied. It seems that during the time I was away, this group of heavenly gods were very honest, and the crop production was not low at all. Immediately, with a wave of his hand, he collected all the accumulated crops into the stone ring. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ It wasn''t until the crops on the farm disappeared that the gods in the field discovered that Nezha had returned. There is no way, too many crops are piled up, blocking the line of sight, and they are concentrating on their work, which greatly reduces their ability to perceive the environment. Immediately, a group of fairy gods stood up and greeted Nezha one after another: "Third Prince, you are back!" "Third Prince, during your absence, we have never been lazy and have been working hard!" "What about the monster monkey, must have been surrendered by the third prince?" "..." Faced with greetings from a group of gods and gods, Nezha had no intention of chatting with them, and said: "I was injured a little bit in the battle with that monster monkey earlier. You guys continue to work. I''ll go to heal first." After speaking, he left the farm directly and went back to the house. Seeing this, a group of immortals didn''t doubt it, and continued to work. They didn''t know that after Nezha returned to the room, he didn''t heal his wounds, but started to contact Zhou Yulai. Nezha sent a message to Zhou Yu: "Princess Immortal, I have returned to the Heavenly Court. All the crops on the farm have been put into the ring. Take them away!" ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm, after Zhou Yu received Nezha''s summons, he immediately felt better. He quickly checked Nezha''s stone ring, and found that there were a lot of crops! I took it immediately and recycled it all to the system! Looking at the gold coins on the system panel, it really has accumulated to 10 million! It''s time to draw again! Zhou Yu was very happy in his heart, and couldn''t wait to draw a lottery to get better rewards. However, he did not immediately draw a lottery. Instead, he first moved his gaze to look at Sun Wukong in the Heavenly Court. After all, for Monkey King, the Heavenly Court can be described as a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. Only after ensuring his safety can he focus on the lottery draw. But at this time, Monkey King has come to the nine-thousand-year-old Pantao Garden, but just as he was about to act, seven beautiful figures suddenly appeared in front of him. "Seven fairies?" Zhou Yu''s heart moved, and he glanced with interest, and saw that these seven female fairies were indeed peerless in appearance and extraordinary in temperament. They were originally the female officials of the Queen Mother, but they were adopted as righteous daughters by the Jade Emperor, and their status has risen. They have a very high reputation and legend among the people, and they have the opportunity to show their faces in the plot of Journey to the West. At this moment, they stopped Monkey King and opened their mouths to say something. But Sun Wukong is in a hurry now, so he has no time to pay attention to them, so he just opened his mouth and drank: "Certainly!" Seventh Fairy was frozen instantly, unable to move. Zhou Yu couldn''t help shaking his head, feeling a little regretful: "It''s a pity that too many people are staring at this monkey now. Otherwise, if these seven fairies were brought to the farm to farm, it would be quite eye-catching!" These seven fairies were lucky enough to be adopted as adopted daughters by the Jade Emperor''s Queen Mother, not to mention that they were already managing the peach garden for the Queen Mother, so they should be good at farming if they think about it! But now the opportunity is not suitable, Zhou Yu can only see if there is another opportunity in the future! As for Sun Wukong, after he dealt with the Seven Fairies, he broke into the Nine Thousand Years Peach Garden, caught the Peach and began to gnaw it. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Wherever he passed, there was not a single one of the precious flat peaches left, and he ate them all, and the wind swept away! Seeing this, Zhou Yu felt relieved. It seems that Sun Wukong will be fine for the time being, and he can draw a lottery. Immediately, he called up the system lottery drawing interface, adjusted the prize pool to a prize pool of one million gold coins, and started drawing! "Ding! Congratulations, you have drawn a reward: 1,000-year cultivation effect x 1!" "Ding, congratulations on getting the reward: 800-year-old cultivation effect x 1!" "Ding! Congratulations on getting the reward: Hongmeng Lingjiu x 1!" After winning the Hongmeng Lingjiu, Zhou Yu''s heart moved and he temporarily stopped the lottery draw. This Primordial Spiritual Wine is a drink that can quickly replenish the Primordial Spiritual Qi, so it is very precious. Especially for him now, it has a huge effect. His star transformation, no matter he has cultivated to the black hole stage or the current origin stage, requires a lot of primordial aura. It is not easy to refine this primordial aura by yourself, and it takes a lot of time. Even if the system draws the cultivation reward, it must be matched with the grandmist spirit in the grandmist spirit wine to achieve the effect of improving the cultivation base. This pot of spiritual wine, for him today, can play a huge role. It just so happened that Zhou Yu had accumulated a lot of cultivation effects before. Because of the lack of primordial aura, it has not been extracted. Now that he has enough primordial aura, these cultivation effects can also come in handy. Immediately, Zhou Yu extracted the Hongmeng Lingjiu and took a sip for himself. The wine entered his throat and turned into a majestic majestic spiritual energy, surging and flowing in his body! "System, extract all cultivation effects!" Zhou Yu gave the system an order. The next moment, the effect of thousands of years of cultivation appeared on Zhou Yu''s body in vain! "Buzz!" "Rub! Rub! Rub!" A powerful fluctuation of mana swayed from his body, and at the same time Zhou Yu''s cultivation continued to rise! First break through to the middle of the origin, then break through to the later stage of the origin, the peak of the origin! A tyrannical aura suddenly swept from his thatched hut in all directions! Outside the farm, Ao Lie and other tenants, who were still training in the fighting field, also felt the power coming from Zhou Yu''s thatched cottage. Immediately stop fighting, one after another looked towards the thatched cottage, their eyes full of shock! They felt that Zhou Yu''s cultivation had suddenly broken through from the original Da Luo''s early stage to the Da Luo peak, which can be called a leap-forward breakthrough! Even for the fairy elders, this is not the first time this has happened, they are still extremely shocked. Yang Jian was even more affirmed in his mind: the Immortal Elder must be a hidden saint! Although he didn''t know why Zhou Yu suppressed his cultivation before, but now he is obviously letting go, maybe soon he will see Zhou Yu become a saint! ¡­ In the thatched cottage. Zhou Yu''s cultivation was stable at the peak of the origin, and his aura gradually calmed down. Feeling his rising cultivation base, he was very satisfied. Checking the Hongmeng Lingjiu again, he found that he took a sip just now, and now there is only half a gourd left. This thing is of no use to his next strength improvement. Zhou Yu decided to give this spiritual wine to the tenants below. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Just at this time, Zhou Yu looked towards Monkey King, and found that Monkey King had already picked up a lot of flat peaches. But even so, his cultivation has not improved much. Obviously, the breakthrough of the black hole period is not enough to rely on flat peaches alone. Zhou Yu immediately decided to give the half gourd of Hongmeng Lingjiu to Monkey King. It just so happened that I had given him the "Other Transformation Freedom Method" before. If he can break through to Daluo Jinxian, then this supernatural power can be used. In this way, the next battle between him and Heavenly Court will be interesting! As for how to give the half pot of Hongmeng Spirit Wine to Monkey King, there is a way. As the owner of Hongmeng Farm, Zhou Yu has connections with every sub-farm owner. This connection includes the ability to obtain sub-farmers'' vision at any time, as well as sound transmission. It also includes that you can pass things to sub-farmers. The key to conveying things lies in the stone ring of the sub-farmer. Zhou Yu can take away the things in the ring of the sub-farmer, and naturally he can also put his own things into the stone ring through the system, and let the sub-farmer take it away. Immediately, with a thought, Zhou Yu put the remaining half pot of wine into Monkey King''s stone ring through the system. In other words,,,..version. ¡¿ Immediately, he immediately summoned Sun Wukong: "Wukong, are you full of flat peaches?" "I put a jug of wine in your stone ring, and the wine is full of primordial aura." "If you drink it, you can completely refine the flat peach." Hearing this, Monkey King suddenly became ecstatic. Xianchang is really kind to himself! Knowing that I enjoyed eating here, I also specially brought myself wine! It must be because he is afraid that he is in the heavenly court and will be bullied by the strong men in the heavenly court! Immediately, he replied to Zhou Yu: "Okay, thank you Xianchang!" Immediately, Monkey King was not in a hurry to take out the Hongmeng Lingjiu. Instead, he looked at the many flat peaches left in the flat peach garden. "Buzz!" With a wave of his hand, a burst of mana poured out. Immediately, all the 9,000-year-old flat peaches in the entire peach garden were taken away by Monkey King! ¡­ Inside Lingxiao Palace. "This monstrous monkey is really abominable!" "It''s not enough to eat enough, but I still want to take it away, not even a flat peach!" After seeing this scene, the Queen Mother was so angry that the three corpses in her body jumped violently, and almost jumped up from her seat. You know, the flat peach tree is one of the top ten innate spiritual roots! These flat peaches in the flat peach garden have grown to the present level, and I don''t know how much cost, energy, and time they have spent. Now, she was created by Monkey King, how could she not be angry? On the side, the Jade Emperor also looked gloomy when he saw what Sun Wukong did. When he is free on weekdays, he will also eat flat peaches. Now Monkey King has taken away all the flat peaches, what else will he eat in the future? He made up his mind that after this incident, he must seek compensation from the Buddhist sect for this incident! Immediately, he began to check the location of Emperor Zhenwu and Daoist Lu Ya again. It was soon discovered that the two of them had already entered the Heavenly Court and were rushing to the Pantao Garden! Immediately, the Jade Emperor sent a voice transmission to Emperor Zhenwu: This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Emperor Zhenwu, this monstrous monkey has picked all the peaches in my peach orchard, you must punish him properly!" Soon I received a reply from Emperor Zhenwu: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, this Monkey King has made me wait in the lower realm for so long, I will definitely not let him have a good time!" The Jade Emperor relaxed and continued to pay attention. In the peach garden. Emperor Zhenwu and Lord Lu Ya entered it. But at this time, Sun Wukong was holding a nine thousand year old flat peach in his arms, gnawing wantonly. He was so invested in it that he didn''t even notice the arrival of the two of them. Immediately, Emperor Zhenwu shouted angrily: "Bold monster monkey, resisting the encirclement and suppression of the Heavenly Court is a capital crime, and now dare to cholera the Taoyuan!" "Die to this emperor!" After saying this, he was ready to shoot. Seeing this, Daoist Lu Ya also wanted to make a move. He also hated what Sun Wukong did. After all, he knew that the losses that Sun Wukong caused to the Heavenly Court in the Heavenly Court would all be compensated by Buddhism. How precious is this flat peach garden? Now being bullied by Monkey King, Buddhism will definitely have to pay a huge price. He was also out of breath. However, just when these two quasi-sages were about to attack Monkey King¡ª "Buzz!" Suddenly, there was a strong mana fluctuation in the entire Pantao Garden! Rumble! At the same time, the incomparably sturdy Pantao Garden, located above the heavenly court, began to vibrate violently! Emperor Zhenwu and Daoist Lu Ya were both startled, and they didn''t plan to take action immediately. They quickly looked around, wondering what happened. At this moment, the entire Pantao Garden was surrounded by a layer of translucent, purple-black circular barrier! The fluctuations on the barrier made them sure that this was a formation! And, it seems to be directed at them! "How is this going!" The two quasi-sages were startled and didn''t understand what was going on. There is actually a formation outside the Peach Garden? Could this be an ambush set by the Jade Emperor for Monkey King? But why didn''t you tell yourself before? The two were puzzled, and looked at Monkey King again. But at this time, Monkey King has already looked at the two of them. His face was full of complacency, as if he was saying: You have been tricked, so-so. Immediately, Emperor Zhenwu and Daoist Lu Ya confirmed that this formation was arranged by Monkey King! On the way the two of us rushed to this flat peach garden, the monster monkey not only flocked for flat peaches, but also arranged a formation! In the Hall of Lingxiao, all the immortals and gods who saw this scene were all in an uproar, and they all became surprised: "When did this monstrous monkey set up a formation in Pantaoyuan?" "Yeah, hasn''t he been eating flat peaches all the time, and he still has time to set up formations?" "He seems to have known that he was going to be besieged a long time ago, so he arranged this formation." "This formation doesn''t look very powerful. Could it be that he wants to rely on this formation alone to beat Zhenwu Emperor and Lu Yadaojun, two quasi-sages?" "..." Above, seeing this scene, the Queen Mother became even more furious, cursing: "This monster monkey is so cunning?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Eat my flat peaches, and set up an ambush in my flat peach garden?" On the side, the Jade Emperor was more calm and said: "What kind of powerful formation can this monster monkey master?" "Besides, how can he trap two quasi-sages with such a hastily arranged formation?" "It''s just a dying struggle." Hearing this, the Queen Mother felt better. She still believed in the strength of Emperor Zhenwu and Lord Lu Ya. However, it''s not long before they are happy. But seeing Sun Wukong grinning at Emperor Zhenwu and Lord Lu Yadao, he immediately moved out of the formation and headed towards Nantianmen. Seeing this scene, how could the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother not understand what Monkey King meant? His purpose of doing this is to trap Emperor Zhenwu and Daoist Lu Ya with formations, and escape from the heaven by himself when they are blocked! "Humph!" The Queen Mother snorted coldly, and couldn''t hold back any longer, and the voice spread throughout the heavenly court: "Stop the monster monkey!" Immediately, the originally peaceful and empty Heavenly Court, like a river breaking its embankment, poured out teams of Heavenly Soldiers! Countless fairy gods appeared on Monkey King''s way to escape, trying to intercept him! "Monkey monkey, where are you going!" "Monster monkey, hurry up and catch it!" "Monster monkey, die!" "..." A series of angry shouts resounded in the Heavenly Palace as more and more fairy gods chased Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong didn''t want to pay attention to these immortals, he just kept running towards Nantianmen, leaving the heaven first. He was not afraid of the group of immortals who besieged him. To be honest, there are a lot of immortals in this group, but if you pull any one out, none of them can fight, and the strongest one is only the Taiyi Golden Immortal. Even if they got together, they were nothing more than a mob, and Monkey King didn''t take them seriously at all. What he was afraid of were the two Zhenwu Emperors who were trapped by him in the Peach Garden. Sun Wukong knew the strength of the formation he had arranged. That kind of formation can trap the quasi-sage for a moment at most. Wanting to completely restrict them is tantamount to nonsense. I can only take advantage of this time to run away immediately, and run out of the heaven first. If they fight in the heavenly court, their strong fighters will continue to flow, even if they are grinded, they can grind themselves to death! However, after running a certain distance, he realized that his idea would not work. Because, the road leading to Nantianmen has been completely blocked by heavenly soldiers coming from all directions, it can be said that it is impenetrable. Apparently, Tianting really let himself into Tianting on purpose, trying to lure the enemy into it. Within 100 meters around Sun Wukong, there were figures of gods and gods everywhere, shouting and cursing came towards him like a violent storm! "Hmph, do you want to catch a turtle in the urn? My old grandson is not so easy to catch!" Sun Wukong sneered. "Buzz!" As soon as the words fell, mana burst out from his body, bursting into a powerful force! The next moment, thousands of clones appeared around his body. The supernatural power displayed by Monkey King is impressively "One Thought Blooms, King Lands the World!" As soon as these nearly ten thousand clones appeared, they all rushed around with sticks in their hands, as if they were dying. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ A group of fairy gods were overwhelmed by so many Monkey Kings, and it was too late to resist for a while. "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah..." Immediately, many immortal gods were hit by Monkey King clones, screaming again and again! The group of immortals panicked, you pushed and squeezed each other until they were dizzy, how could they care about Sun Wukong? As a result, their encirclement circle was also damaged, and many gaps appeared. Nearly 10,000 Monkey Kings rushed out of these gaps and fled in all directions. Seeing this, one day I will order: "The Nantian Gate has been guarded by heavy soldiers, and the monster monkey can''t escape!" "Let''s clean up these monstrous monkey clones and find him!" Immediately, each fairy **** chose a clone of Monkey King, and chased after him! For a moment, in the entire heaven, the figure of the fairy **** moved around, chasing everywhere. It was so densely packed that it turned the huge heaven into a mess, turning it into a mess! So, after a while. Under the siege of many gods and heavenly soldiers, tens of thousands of Monkey King clones were almost all entangled. Thousands of battles have been staged all over the Heavenly Court! ¡­ "Monkey monkey, where are you going!" Heavenly Court, in the Imperial Horse Prison. A figure of Monkey King escaped here. And behind him, the Heavenly General, the Giant Spirit God, was chasing after him. As a well-known general in the Heavenly Court, this giant spirit **** has the strength of a mid-stage Taiyi Golden Immortal. Among the many clones of Monkey King, he chose the one in front of him. In his opinion, this monstrous monkey is extremely treacherous, even mocking himself during the escape, it must be the real monster monkey! If I can catch him, I will surely achieve great merit! Even if I can''t catch him, I just need to hold him back, and wait for other gods to come to support and catch him, which is a lot of credit. Just as he was thinking, Monkey King in front of him suddenly turned around and hit him with a stick. Seeing this, the giant spirit **** also refused to show weakness, and a pair of Xuanhua axe fought with light, and slashed towards Monkey King. "Clang!" With a loud explosion, the countless celestial horses below were instantly killed, and the rest were also frightened. They broke free from the reins and ran in all directions. The giant spirit **** originally thought that the monster monkey''s stick was definitely not simple. But when he met up, he found that the strength of this monster monkey seemed to be weaker than himself? Just when he was wondering, he felt a sudden light from his axe. When he looked again, there was no monster monkey left, only a monkey hair and the flesh and blood of Tianma all over the place. "Harmful!" The giant spirit sounded annoyed, knowing that he was chasing the wrong one, and immediately rushed to other places. ¡­ "Bold monster monkey, dare to come to Lingxiao Palace!" In Lingxiao Palace, a monkey also appeared. Seeing Monkey King coming in, the gods present and the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother above all frowned. They can be sure that this monkey is definitely not real. Otherwise, how could it be possible to rush to Lingxiao Palace? But seeing that the monkey was not afraid of anything, when it came to Lingxiao Palace, it took a stick and threw it at the Jade Emperor above. Seeing this, a group of immortals were shocked. They really didn''t expect that this monster monkey clone would be so bold, daring to attack the Jade Emperor! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ The guards of the temple had already shot, and Sun Wukong was wiped out in one fell swoop. The gods looked at it, and found that it was indeed a monkey hair! "presumptuous!" Above, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were furious, and their faces had turned blue. As the masters of the Three Realms, they were so offended by a monkey hair today! Both of them felt that their majesty had been violated. The Jade Emperor made up his mind to catch this monstrous monkey and torture it! ¡­ In the entire heaven, there are battles everywhere. Exquisite and splendid pavilions and pavilions were turned into ruins in these battles. The gods frantically searched for Monkey King''s real body, but what they found were monkey hairs one after another. However, not all immortals are so enthusiastic about chasing Monkey King. There are still some fairy gods who choose to stand on the sidelines. For example, Zhao Gongming and others who stopped teaching. Although they also heard the movement, they never took action from the beginning to the end, they just watched the show calmly. For some reason, seeing Monkey King being beaten into monkey hair one after another, and the gods showing annoyed expressions, they felt very comfortable in their hearts. Telling you Haotian to cooperate with Buddhism, you will be ashamed now! Because this time, the heavenly court has already moved to kill Sun Wukong, all the heavenly soldiers and generals, as well as the gods, have no mercy. In the frantic fight between the heavenly soldiers and the gods, nearly ten thousand Monkey King clones were quickly wiped out. But the result surprised them. Because they discovered that so many monster monkey clones are all monkey hair, and there is no real body of him at all! In Lingxiao Palace, the Jade Emperor and a group of immortal gods were shocked when they heard the result. The gods even talked about it: "How could this monstrous monkey disappear?" "There are so many avatars, but none of them are his real avatar!" "Where did this monstrous monkey go?" Seeing the gods and celestial soldiers running around in the heavenly court, they couldn''t find any trace of the monster monkey. The Jade Emperor also became anxious. He immediately frantically activated the Haotian Mirror to search within the scope of the entire Heavenly Court. Even the queen mother on the side couldn''t sit still, she used her supernatural powers to search the entire heaven, looking for the trace of Monkey King! However, at this moment¡ª "Boom!" Suddenly there was a huge commotion from the Pantao Garden. The immortals and gods looked at it and found that it turned out that it was Emperor Zhenwu and Daoist Lu Ya who had been trapped by the array arranged by Monkey King. At this time, they have broken through the Monkey King formation and regained their freedom. At this time, the two of them were very angry. After all, they are quasi-sages. Originally thought that as soon as he encountered the monster monkey, he could easily deal with it. Unexpectedly, this demon monkey was so cunning that he had arranged the formation in advance. After trapping them in the formation for a long time, he ran away! This is a great shame for quasi-sages like them! "Where did the demon monkey go?" As soon as Emperor Zhenwu came out, he yelled wildly at the surroundings, as if he was crazy. Behind him, Daoist Lu Ya followed closely, also very angry. However, when the two saw the scene in front of them, they were also dumbfounded. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ However, it can be said that the heaven at this time has become a mess. Countless celestial soldiers and immortal gods are running among them, looking for the trace of Monkey King. Numerous heavenly buildings were smashed into pieces and ruins. Apparently, the demon monkey is missing! Seeing this scene, both of them felt a little ashamed for a while. My two quasi-sages originally thought that they could suppress the monster monkey in an instant. Instead, he was trapped by the monster monkey. It wouldn''t be happening now if they weren''t trapped. Emperor Zhenwu felt very ashamed when he thought of the guarantee he had made with the Jade Emperor before. Immediately, Emperor Zhenwu became ruthless: "This monstrous monkey, I must find him!" After saying this, he wanted to set off to find Monkey King. However, at this moment¡ª "Buzz!" Suddenly, there was another burst of breath vibration from the peach garden behind the two of them. This breath is extremely strong, it seems that someone broke through in the peach garden? Immediately, the two turned around and looked back at the flat peach garden. At the same time, the Jade Emperor in Lingxiao Palace also noticed this fluctuation of breath. He immediately mobilized the Haotian mirror to manifest the scene in the peach garden. But at this time, in the flat peach garden, a peach tree is slowly changing. It quickly lost its original appearance of the tree, and in the end, it turned into the appearance of Monkey King! Apparently, the previous breakthrough breath was emitted by Monkey King. They could see that Monkey King''s strength at this time had actually broken through to the peak of the Taiyi Golden Immortal! Seeing this scene, no matter how stupid they were, they knew what had happened. Obviously, the true deity of this monster monkey never left Pantaoyuan from the beginning to the end! After Emperor Zhenwu entered the Pantao Garden, the monstrous monkey he saw was his avatar! This avatar attracted the attention of everyone in the heavenly court, ran out of the peach garden, and made so many avatars. The purpose is to confuse people with fake eyes and confuse the sight of heaven! And he himself took advantage of these times to improve his own strength! Obviously, the monster monkey''s plan succeeded! For such a long time, he has been in the same place with the two quasi-sages, Emperor Zhenwu and Daoist Lu Ya. But the two of them always thought that he had escaped, and they didn''t investigate the Pantao Garden carefully at all! If it wasn''t for his breakthrough at this time, the breath would leak out. It is estimated that no matter how hard the gods search, they will not be able to find him! The entire Heavenly Court was deceived by this monstrous monkey! Emperor Zhenwu and Daoist Lu Ya were dumbfounded for a while when they saw that Monkey King was still in the Pantao Garden. Some of them couldn''t understand. Only after thinking about it did I understand all this. Immediately, both of them were furious. Today they are really played around by Monkey King. This is a great shame and humiliation for them who are quasi-sages! To be honest, when they see Monkey King now, they have an urge to use their supernatural powers to kill Monkey King immediately. However, this impulse was finally suppressed by them. Because, the location where Monkey King is located is within the Peach Garden. In this flat peach garden, although the flat peaches are gone, those flat peach trees are still there. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ If they did not care about using their supernatural powers, these flat peach trees would definitely be destroyed by them. In this case, it will cause too much loss to Heavenly Court. I can only go to catch it myself. "Monster monkey, hurry up and catch it!" Emperor Zhenwu shouted angrily, moved his body, and appeared in front of Monkey King the next moment, grabbing Monkey King with a big hand. Sun Wukong was naturally prepared for such a situation. Seeing that Emperor Zhenwu was about to catch him, he had a thought and used a magical power. "Buzz!" I saw a strong black light erupting from Monkey King''s body. The next moment, he disappeared from the spot in an instant, and fled from Pantaoyuan at high speed. "That''s... the Golden Crow Turning Rainbow Technique!" In the rear, Daoist Lu Ya was shocked when he saw Monkey King running away at an incredible speed. How could such a speed belong to a monster monkey of the Taiyi Golden Immortal? He didn''t react until Sun Wukong left. UU reading The supernatural power that Sun Wukong used when he escaped was something he was very familiar with, the golden crow turning into a rainbow technique! This Golden Crow Turning into Rainbow Art is a supernatural power unique to the Golden Crow family, and only the Golden Crow can practice it. Now in this prehistoric world, only his main body, Zen Master Wuchao, has this supernatural power. As a spirit stone monkey, how could this stone monkey do it! For a moment, Daoist Lu Ya was a little dumbfounded. Immediately, he seemed to think of something, and his expression changed drastically. Because he realized that after this matter passed, many people would doubt him. After all, my own deity is the only Golden Crow left in the prehistoric world, and the only one who knows how to turn the Golden Crow into a Rainbow. Now, the stone monkey also displayed the Golden Crow Turning Rainbow Art. If there is no truth, the strong in the prehistoric world will definitely have doubts about themselves! I must catch the stone monkey immediately to prove my innocence! Immediately, he yelled: "I''ll catch this stone monkey!" After the words fell, he took the lead in chasing and killing Monkey King. Now he doesn''t want to complete the task of Buddhism. He only wanted to catch the stone monkey, and torture him why he did this golden crow into rainbow technique! In the rear, Emperor Zhenwu also woke up suddenly, and followed immediately. It''s a pity that this Golden Crow Turning Rainbow Art is the top speed supernatural power in the prehistoric world. When Sun Wukong used it, even a quasi-sage might not be able to keep up if he didn''t have a powerful supernatural power of speed. He didn''t have similar supernatural powers, so he couldn''t catch up at all. Soon, Sun Wukong and Daoist Lu Ya opened the distance. v900 Chapter 131： Tahua·Di Jun and Tai 1! The power of all parties! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Inside Hongmeng Farm. At this time, Hongmeng Farm is harvesting. The tenants are busy in the fields one by one. Some are responsible for harvesting the crops, and some are responsible for transporting the crops to the ridges of the fields. Some are responsible for recultivating the harvested fields. The tenants are busy in an orderly manner. In a blink of an eye, hills made of crops appeared on the ridges of the fields. After the tenants finished harvesting the crops, the six-eared macaque came to Zhou Yu''s gate: "Sir, the crops are all harvested." After a while, Zhou Yu came out of the thatched hut. Looking at the crops piled up on the field ridge, I immediately feel happy. He nodded, and immediately came to the field ridge with the six-eared macaque. With a wave of his hand at the crop, he put it away. During these few hours of Sun Wukong''s tossing in the sky, several months have passed in the lower realm. In the past few months, Zhou Yu has also been paying attention to Monkey King''s movements, and he dare not relax at all. After all, Heavenly Court still has a very high risk factor for the current Monkey King, so he must not relax. Although I didn''t manage the farm much, but under the independent management of the tenants, the harvest was very good. The harvest of the main farm''s crops, plus the crops of the Tianting sub-farm and the Longjie sub-farm, are a large number. If these crops are recovered, it will definitely be worth a lot of gold coins! Zhou Yu began to look forward to it. He looked at the sky and found that it was getting late, so he said to the tenants: "There is no need to sow seeds today, you guys start cooking and have a good meal." Hearing this, several tenants were overjoyed and replied one after another: "Thank you Immortal Elder!" Zhou Yu nodded, and immediately returned to the thatched hut. After returning to the cottage, Zhou Yu immediately operated the system. Recycle all the crops harvested in the previous main farm and the crops handed in by several sub-farms! In this way, after one pass was recovered, the number of his gold coins exceeded 10 million again! The accumulation of gold coins is much faster than last time! Generally speaking, in such a short period of time, no matter how efficient the crops produced by several farms are, it is impossible to recover so many gold coins, reaching tens of millions at once. The reason why it happened this time is that last time Zhou Yu drew a lottery, he only drew three times. There were a lot of gold coins left. Last time, he originally planned to do ten consecutive draws and consume all the gold coins. But after he got the Hongmeng Lingjiu for the third time, he started to break through. Later, because I have been paying attention to Monkey King, I have no time to draw a lottery, and it has been delayed until now. Now, I have 10 million gold coins. Zhou Yu began to think, how would the ten million gold coins be used? Today''s self has reached the peak of Da Luo''s strength, and the next step is to advance to the quasi-sage. Although, in the prize pool of millions of gold coins, the things drawn out are still useful to him. But when you break through to the quasi-sage, it may not be useful. Moreover, he reckoned that in the prize pool of one million gold coins, there should be no rewards that would allow him to break through to quasi-sage. If I want to quickly break through the quasi-sage, I have to rely on the rewards given by the system. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Otherwise, it would take tens of thousands of years to cultivate by oneself. Therefore, Zhou Yu felt that he should take a long-term view. You can''t just focus on the million-dollar prize pool. It should be on par with the prize pool of tens of millions of gold coins! Even so, his tens of millions of gold coins are only enough to draw a prize once, and he can only get one reward, so the number has been reduced. But this is not the point, quantity is not everything. The key is also the value of the reward itself. A reward with a sufficiently high value is naturally more worthwhile than a reward with a low value of 10,000. Immediately, Zhou Yu made a decision to draw a prize pool of 10 million gold coins! He called up the 10 million gold coin prize pool interface, without much hesitation, just click to draw! "Ding! Congratulations on drawing the reward Innate Treasure: Chaos Clock!" Immediately afterwards, a system prompt sounded in his mind. Hearing this voice, Zhou Yu was ecstatic in his heart! My expectations did not fail! Originally, his expectation was that it would be considered good if he could win a top-quality innate spirit treasure with these ten million gold coins. I didn''t expect my character to explode, once I got into my soul, the system directly gave me an innate treasure! Moreover, this innate treasure is also the Chaos Clock! You know, this Chaos Clock is extremely famous in the prehistoric world, and it is a magic weapon with great reputation! It is also one of the three innate treasures! It was Donghuang Taiyi, when he was born on the sun star, he brought out the accompanying spiritual treasure, and it was also his magic weapon for proving the Tao! [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here.yeguoyuedu¡¿ The Chaos Clock is infinitely mysterious and infinitely good. It can imprison time, suppress space, rebound the attacks of any treasures and soldiers, and ignore the damage of all magical spells. With the combination of attack and defense, stand on top of your head and be invincible! In addition, it also has the power to suppress the primordial world, the power to reverse the time and space of the heavens, the power to evolve the mysteries of the heavens, and the power to refine the earth, water, fire and wind! Zhou Yu called out luck in his heart. "System, extract the Chaos Clock!" He immediately ordered the system. The next moment, a small black clock half the size of a fist appeared in his palm. Zhou Yu looked carefully and found that the shape of this chaotic clock was no different from the clocks he had known before. The difference is that the surface of this clock is engraved with dense and delicate lines. The lines are twisted and twisted, unlike any image, but it seems that the entire prehistoric world is contained in it! On top of the different lines, there are respectively surrounding the aura of the sun, moon and stars, the power of earth, water, fire and wind. The whole clock exudes dense five-color light, a broad and simple atmosphere, like breathing, permeating the farm in an instant! Looking at the Chaos Clock in his hand, Zhou Yu felt a little relieved. This Chaos Clock was in the hands of Donghuangtaiyi back then, and it exerted incomparably powerful power, allowing Donghuangtaiyi to firmly sit on the throne of the first person under the saint. Unfortunately, during the Lich War, after the fall of Taiyi, the Chaos Clock disappeared. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Unexpectedly, when I drew a prize, I got it by accident. The prize pool of tens of millions of gold coins is really worth it, and it is worthy of this price! Zhou Yu was satisfied with himself, but Monkey King''s cry for help suddenly sounded in his mind: "Xianchang, I can''t beat him!" "Quickly open the entrance to the farm and let me in!" Hearing this voice, Zhou Yu suddenly woke up from joy, and quickly checked the situation on Monkey King''s side. But at this time, Monkey King is being chased and killed by Taoist Lu Ya. It''s just that, without "Jie Zi Mi", the speed of him is no match for Lu Yadaojun at all. Seeing that he was about to be caught up. Seeing this scene, Zhou Yu''s heart suddenly moved. Immediately felt that there was no need for Sun Wukong to return to the farm for refuge. He looked at the Chaos Clock in his hand and had a bold idea! The next moment, Zhou Yu thought, and a majestic and mysterious aura emerged from his body! This breath was divided into two streams, flowing out of Zhou Yu''s thatched hut, coming to the sky above the farm, and began to gather. When the breath is thick enough to a certain level, it begins to surge violently. As if something is about to be born! Faintly, there are two extremely powerful coercion spreading from them, pervading the entire Hongmeng Farm! Down below, the tenants who were still cooking were shocked when they saw this scene, not knowing what was going on. How could there be such a powerful existence in Xianchang''s farm? It seems that there are strong outsiders who want to enter here? All of a sudden, the tenants panicked. "Everyone, step back!" Yang Jian even took out a three-pointed two-edged knife and shielded it in front of other tenants. Now, among the tenants of the entire Hongmeng Farm, only he has reached the quasi-sage level and can protect his brother and sister. He could see that two powerful quasi-sages were bred in these two breaths! Such an existence, once they are allowed to enter the Hongmeng Farm, will definitely cause huge damage! I must stop them! Just when Yang Jian wanted to attack the two groups of breaths in advance. Zhou Yu also came out of the thatched hut. Seeing this, several tenants were overjoyed and shouted: "Elder Immortal, you are here!" The heart that was a little flustered suddenly found a backer. After all, in their eyes, Zhou Yu was comparable to a saint. How can these two quasi-saint intruders fight against the saint? It is estimated that the immortal head can suppress it as soon as he raises his hand. Zhou Yu came to them and said calmly: "Don''t panic, everyone, this is what I summoned." As soon as this remark came out, all the tenants present were stunned and shocked. Unexpectedly, these two ''intruders'' were not enemies? It was summoned by the fairy elder! In other words, they are also the subordinates of the fairy chief, or are they tenants? Everyone felt the powerful aura above, and they were all surprised. He also respected Zhou Yu even more. Originally, they thought that they were the only ones Zhou Yu had under his command. Looking at it now, I still underestimated the fairy elder. On the side, after Zhou Yu stabilized the tenants, he looked up, and the two breaths went up. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ At this time, two stalwart figures are slowly emerging from it, becoming more and more solid as time goes by. Seeing this, Zhou Yu also felt a little bit of anticipation in his heart. Speaking of which, this is the first time I have used the "Law of Freedom of Alternation". It seems that it is quite successful. This "Alternative Freedom Law" can summon the strong outside of time and space here, and come to the world of the summoner for a short time. And, you must obey the summoner. What Zhou Yu summoned were the two rulers of the ancient heaven, Di Jun and Tai Yi! "Buzz! Buzz!" As time went by, the two breaths became more and more solid and specific. At a certain moment, these two figures completely got rid of the inside of the breath and appeared in Hongmeng Farm! Immediately, two very tyrannical auras rushed out, sweeping the entire farm! At the same time as this breath rushed out, it was also accompanied by the appearance of the terrifying Sun Fire! As soon as the sun came out, the entire Hongmeng Farm was instantly enveloped in extremely high temperatures! Fortunately, the crops on the farm have all been harvested before. There is only one medicine garden left, which has withstood the baptism of high temperature. In the medicine garden, even these innate spiritual roots have a tendency to wither under this temperature. Beside Zhou Yu, several tenants felt even hotter, as if their bodies and souls were on fire! Fortunately, at this moment, with Zhou Yu waving his hand, another breath appeared in the farm. As soon as this breath came out, the real fire of the sun was immediately suppressed, and the farm suddenly returned to calm. Seeing this, the tenants breathed a sigh of relief. But at this moment, Zhou Yu''s eyes were fixed on behind him. The two figures who just appeared, with their eyes closed at this time, seem to be sleeping, are Di Jun and Tai Yi! Zhou Yu also heaved a sigh of relief seeing that the one he summoned was what he thought in his heart. Next, wait for the two of them to wake up. In this way, after a while, Dijun Taiyi, who had been sleeping, suddenly became angry. Immediately, the eyes of the two opened, full of shock. The two looked at each other, very surprised in their hearts. Di Jun looked at Tai Yi, very pleasantly surprised: "What''s going on now? How did we resurrect?" The same is true for Tai Yi, but he seems to have sensed something, and immediately frowned. He frowned and said: "Brother, we don''t seem to be resurrected." Hearing this, Di Jun also nodded. Just now, he felt it too. The two of them were not resurrected, but were summoned out of the long river of time by using great supernatural powers. It doesn''t last forever. Knowing the truth, the two of them were pleasantly surprised, but suddenly became a little disappointed. In this way, after a while, the two finally accepted this fact. Immediately, they all looked down at Zhou Yu. They were shocked that they could summon the two of them. After all, the two of them were truly dead. It stands to reason that it is impossible to reproduce the prehistoric times. But this man did it. Below, Zhou Yu saw that the two had adapted to the current situation, and said calmly: "Di Jun, Tai Yi, it seems that you have already understood all of this." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "I need you to do something for me." As soon as this remark came out, before Di Juntai could speak, the tenants behind Zhou Yu were the first to be shocked! They looked at each other in blank disbelief. The two summoned by the immortal chief turned out to be the famous Emperor Jun, and Tai Yi? Could it be that Dijun and Taiyi are subordinates of the Immortal Chief? But, aren''t they already dead, how could they be able to reappear! How did the immortal do it? What shocked them even more. Di Jun, Tai Yi, these two quasi-sages who know the truth and the wild. Facing Zhou Yu''s order, he didn''t even have the slightest intention of resisting! Just listen to their respectful reply to Zhou Yu: "Please order!" Zhou Yu waved his hand again, manifesting a light curtain, revealing the situation on Monkey King''s side. Seeing this scene, Yang Jian''s tenants immediately recovered from the shock just now. Only then did they realize that the situation at this time was so anxious. Big brother can hardly hold on anymore! Immediately, the six-eared macaque stood up: "Sir, let me help!" Hearing this, Yang Jian said: "Everyone, don''t worry, the Immortal Elder has his own arrangements!" Only then did the rest of the tenants calm down. Immediately, they turned their gazes to Shangdijun, Taiyi and the two, and couldn''t help their hearts moving. Could it be that the reason the Immortal Chief revived Dijun and Taiyi was to help the elder brother deal with that Daoist Lu Ya, right? ¡­ above the North Sea. "stop!" The figure of Monkey King flashed past quickly, fleeing crazily. Behind him, Lu Ya Daojun followed closely behind. Now Sun Wukong, because of the invalidation of "Jie Zi Mi", only the speed of "Golden Wuhua Rainbow Art" and "Xing Zi Mi" is much slower than before. Coupled with the serious consumption of his mana, he was even more helpless in the face of Lu Ya Daojun''s oppression. Behind him, Daoist Lu Ya was obviously able to catch up with him, but he just followed him all the time, as if he was playing with Monkey King. Monkey King can''t run very far, his figure will appear in front to intercept, Monkey King turns around and runs again, and he intercepts again. So dragged on. While playing with Monkey King, Lu Yadaojun threatened: "Stone Monkey, are you still struggling?" "Hurry up and grab you, don''t force me to catch you myself!" But who knows, facing his coercion, Monkey King is not afraid at all even if he is in a disadvantaged situation now. Instead, streaks of crimson sword energy condensed and shot towards Daoist Lu Ya. At the same time, he joked aloud: "I''m afraid you are that Lu Ya?" "You are just a prodigal dog. You are stronger than my grandson because of your strength, so you want me to be afraid of you? Don''t think about it!" Hearing this, Daoist Lu Ya was even more angry. Sun Wukong''s words hit his sore spot. Although he has now turned to Buddhism and is a quasi-sage of Buddhism. But in his heart, he still has the pride of his own Golden Crow clan. Now being ridiculed by Monkey King like this, how can you not be angry? How dare the stone monkey be so arrogant! For a moment, Daoist Lu Ya felt a killing intent in his heart! As for the investigation into why Monkey King performed the "Golden Crow Turning the Rainbow Technique" and "True Sun Fire", he had already forgotten about it. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ With a wave of his hand, he smashed the sword energy condensed by Monkey King into pieces, and immediately said viciously: "Monkey monkey, since you are so ignorant of good and bad, don''t blame the poor today!" After saying this, Lu Ya spread his palms. The next moment, a precious light appeared in his hand, and a big red gourd appeared. The whole body of this gourd is bright red, as if it is made of fresh blood. Even if Lu Ya hasn''t used it yet, there is a strong **** aura coming out, which makes people feel heartbroken! It is Lu Ya''s magic weapon of fame, Immortal Slayer and Flying Knife! This Immortal Slaying Flying Knife can be called a great killer! Once it is used, no matter how strong the opponent is, he will be beheaded by him, which can be said to be invincible! In the battle of Conferred Gods in the past, many famous generals of Jiejiao died under him. Seeing Lu Ya sacrifice the Flying Sword, all the onlookers knew that Lu Ya was serious! Sure enough, Lu Ya opened the mouth of the gourd, and a human head with five sense organs and a pair of blood wings flew out of it. Seeing this, Monkey King also became anxious all of a sudden. Although he didn''t know what this gourd was, he could faintly feel the evil spirit on it. I am in a very bad state now, if Lu Ya successfully sacrifices this gourd, will I still have a way to survive? He was anxious, why didn''t the Immortal Elder of the Secret Dao reply to him? Is it possible that I am really going to die in the hands of Lu Ya today? Just as he was thinking this way, a voice came into his mind. "Wukong, don''t worry, I''ve already made arrangements, this Lu crush won''t hurt you." "You just irritate him, just let him do it!" Hearing this, Sun Wukong was overjoyed! Although it was a little late, the help of the fairy came after all. He naturally had no doubts about Zhou Yu''s words. Even if this matter involved his own life, he didn''t hesitate at all. Immediately scolded: "Lu Ya, you don''t want to revitalize the monster clan, but you still recognize the thief as your father and seek refuge in Buddhism!" "It''s just too ridiculous!" "You who have acted like this, what face do you have to live in the prehistoric?" "You''d better kill yourself as soon as possible!" "..." Sun Wukong yelled and cursed at Lu''s pain when he caught Lu, as if courting death. Not only that, he seemed to intend to let the whole prehistoric world hear his words, his voice was like thunder, and creatures like Wanli could hear it. Hearing this voice, Emperor Zhenwu, who was still confronting the Holy Mother of Wudang in the distance, couldn''t help shaking his head. In his opinion, this monstrous monkey must have lost his mind, and he took the initiative to seek death? He was not in a hurry to do anything anymore, so he just confronted the Madonna of Wudang, waiting for Lu Ya to make a move and kill Monkey King. On the opposite side, the Holy Mother of Wudang couldn''t help frowning after hearing Sun Wukong''s words. I don''t understand what Sun Wukong is doing. Doesn''t scolding Lu Ya force him to kill him? Sure enough, when Lu Ya heard Sun Wukong''s call, his face turned purple with anger. He didn''t talk to Sun Wukong any more, bowed to Zhanxian Flying Knife, gritted his teeth and said: "Turn around baby please!" As soon as the words fell, the winged human head moved instantly, turned into a white light, and shot towards Monkey King! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Immediately, Monkey King felt that a force suddenly entered his Niwan Palace, enveloping his mana and consciousness! For a moment, he couldn''t even move, and became a fish on the floor! Looking at the menacing big head that shot at him, even though he knew that he would not die, Monkey King was still terrified. "Buzz! Buzz!" But at this moment, two figures suddenly appeared in front of him. As soon as these two figures appeared, they combined their force to unleash a cloud of mana, wrapping the head of Zhanxian Flying Knife all at once. Immediately, the way forward of the big head came to an abrupt stop, and it was imprisoned in the air, unable to move. And Sun Wukong regained his freedom. While breathing a sigh of relief in his heart, he looked at the two figures in front of him with some curiosity. Are these two the rescue that the immortal elder gave him? Why have I never seen it? On the opposite side, Lu Ya couldn''t believe it when he saw that the Flying Sword of Zhanxian was imprisoned. However, when he saw the two figures in front of Monkey King, he suddenly became shocked, his eyes widened, and he said in disbelief: "Father, uncle?" ¡­ At the same time, in the heaven. Seeing Lu Ya''s appearance, Manjusri and Puxian were puzzled for a while, showing doubts on their faces. Around, a large group of heavenly gods were also a little confused, discussing: "Who are these two, their aura is so powerful!" "Once the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife is sacrificed, it will not be withdrawn without seeing the blood. These two people actually imprisoned it, how capable they are!" "They are the helpers of the demon monkey? Are there any of these two people in Jiejiao?" "Why didn''t Daoist Lu Ya continue to do it?" "..." Di Jun and Tai Yi are characters from the ancient times, so they naturally don''t recognize them. It was the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother above who recognized it, and said solemnly: "These two seem to be Di Jun and Tai Yi?" As soon as these words came out, the gods below, including Manjusri Puxian, were all stunned, and there was an uproar in their hearts! "Di Jun and Tai Yi, how is this possible?" "Aren''t they already dead? Why did they reappear and come to help the monster monkey?" "impossible!" "This must be the trick of the monstrous monkey!" "..." In the eyes of this group of gods in heaven, Dijun and Taiyi, the two great demon emperors, had already passed away in ancient times, and it is absolutely impossible for them to appear again. The reason why it appears now must be because the monster monkey has used the trick of blinding its eyes. But a fake is a fake after all, at most it can fool Lu Yadaojun for a while. Immediately, they looked forward to watching again. Above, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother still frowned, with a bad premonition in their hearts. They always feel that the appearance of Di Jun and Tai Yi is not as simple as the gods said, but just a cover-up. If it is really a blindfold, why is it capable of imprisoning Daoist Lu Ya''s Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife? But now, they don''t have any new ideas. I can only continue watching, and hope that there will be no surprises. ¡­ "This, how is this possible?" Above the North Sea, Lu Ya looked at the majestic, familiar figure in front of Monkey King. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ As well as his imprisoned Immortal-Chopping Flying Knife, he couldn''t believe it. No matter what, he never thought that his father and uncle would appear in front of him again, and on this occasion... This scene brought the pain in his heart that had been suppressed to the surface again. After the death of his father and uncle, he not only did not think about revitalizing the Yaozu, but also turned to Buddhism. This made him feel that he was ashamed of the two elders. It was only because the two of them were dead that he had lived a stable life all these years. But now, seeing the two elders appearing in front of him, how can he be calm? A strong sadness was sent to every part of his body by his heart, making him have the urge to cry bitterly. At this moment, he even wanted to rush over, kneel down to Di Jun and Tai Yi, and admit his fault! In this way, after Lu Ya continued to be sad for a while, reason still appeared in his heart. Father and uncle, hadn''t they already died long ago? For this matter, Lu Ya will not have any doubts. If the two were not dead, how could there be no news for so many years? How can you watch the Yaozu fall to this point? In this way, what appeared in front of the stone monkey was his blindfold! Thinking of this, Lu Ya felt certain in his heart. That''s right, it''s impossible for father and uncle to be resurrected, this must be a trick played by the monster monkey! This can also explain why they helped this stone monkey! I just don''t know, what method did the stone monkey use to imprison his Immortal Slaying Flying Knife? How did he know what his father and uncle looked like, and the blindfold he used was so realistic? Lu Ya didn''t want to think too much, he was very dissatisfied with Monkey King''s blindfold, and became furious in his heart. How dare this monstrous monkey play tricks on him like this! "Monkey monkey, how dare you play tricks on me like this!" "Today, I won''t let you die happily, I will have your skin cramped and your bones crushed!" Lu Ya let out a roar, and was ready to strike again! But at this moment. In his eyes, the blindfolded Sun Wukong displayed, Di Jun suddenly spoke out, angrily scolded: "Nizi, what are you going to do?!" The sound, like a lump of iron, hit Lu Ya''s heart, making him shiver in fright. The anger that was finally brewing was disintegrated in an instant. The originally firm idea was shaken again. Is this really the trick of the demon monkey? Why is the tone and attitude of the father''s words so real, as if the real father is in front of him! Could it be that the father really came back to life? Otherwise, the monstrous monkey has never seen them, so why is it so realistic in its tricks? Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! Father and uncle are both dead! This is the trick of the monster monkey! Lu Ya struggled in his heart, and his eyes turned red at some point. "Monkey monkey, die for me!" With a roar of anger, as if insane, he urged the Immortal Slayer Flying Knife again, ignoring Di Jun and Tai Yi, and charged at Monkey King again! Seeing this, Tai Yi in front of Monkey King shook his head in disappointment. "Buzz!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ With his eyes fixed, he exerted a great force and rushed to Lu Ya in an instant. Immediately, Lu Ya felt that a power that only a quasi-sage could have, much stronger than himself, wrapped himself up! Immediately, the Red Gourd, the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife in his hand, came out uncontrollably and flew towards the opposite side. Soon, it fell into Tai Yi''s hands. And Lu Ya''s previous attack also dissipated naturally. Seeing this scene, Lu Ya''s eyes widened, and his heart became confused again. Is this really not a trick? In fact, when Di Jun reprimanded him before, he already believed it 80% of the time. Most of the father and uncle in front of him were true. It''s just that he doesn''t want to believe it and is afraid to face it. But now, feeling the power from Tai Yi again, he can no longer deny it, cannot refuse it! ¡­ At the same time, in the heaven. Seeing this scene, a group of fairy gods and Manjusri Puxian also showed a confused look on their faces, and they were a little confused. "This, isn''t this right?" "Why is the demon monkey''s deception so real?" "That''s right, the monster monkey''s ability is just that. How could it be possible to have such strength with the tricks it uses?" "He actually took away Daoist Lu Ya''s Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife!" "So, UU Reading I remember that when they appeared earlier, they also imprisoned the Immortal-killing Flying Knife once?" "Could it be that Di Jun and Tai Yi are real?" "Otherwise, how could it be so powerful!" "Whether it''s true or not, I''m afraid this monstrous monkey will escape again!" "..." Immortals and gods talked one after another, and the faces of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother above were even more gloomy. Unlike the immortals below, they survived from ancient times. I have also personally met the Emperor Shun Taichi who was there. It can be said that Emperor Jun Taiyi in front of Monkey King is exactly the same as the one they have seen in the past! This monstrous monkey actually revived Di Jun and Tai Yi? But how is this done? In the prehistoric world, even a saint would not be able to achieve this step, right? Not to mention the saints, even if Daozu personally took action, they felt that they might not be able to do it. Below, Manjusri and Puxian were also shocked, realizing that the situation was not good. Immediately, the two said to the Jade Emperor: "Your Majesty, I will excuse you first!" After finishing speaking, he immediately left Lingxiao Palace, went straight to the lower realm, and headed towards Beihai! ¡­ In Huaguo Mountain. Bodhi has also been paying attention to the battle on the North Sea. After seeing this scene, he even scared away the rake in his hand. He froze in place blankly, showing an expression of disbelief. That way, if you don''t know the reason, you may think this person is stupid. On the side, Taoist Qinglian was also surprised. Dijun and Taiyi? How could they be resurrected? ! v900 Chapter 132： 3 worlds shake! Bodhi and the monkey are tearing apart? ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ As we all know, during the period of Lich Tribulation in the past, Di Jun and Tai Yi both fell in the battle with the Wu Clan. For this, the Wu Clan paid a huge price. Most of the ancestral witches of the Wu clan died in the battle with Emperor Jun Taiyi. This is also one of the reasons why both the Witch Race and the Monster Race have declined and have not been able to rise until now. Both Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian''s real deities witnessed this matter with their own eyes. They can be sure that these two at that time were absolutely dead and could not die again! Whether it is the body or the soul, they are completely annihilated, and there is no possibility of resurrection. After so many years, they never thought that Dijun and Taiyi would be resurrected. It is precisely because of this that now they see Dijun and Taiyi in front of Monkey King, they can''t believe it. Because they are all too real! Whether it''s strength, breath, words and deeds, they are all the same as what I have seen before. If there is any action that does not conform to their image, it is to become an enemy of Lu Ya and protect Monkey King. Logically speaking, even if these two are resurrected, they will not recognize Monkey King. But why do they want to protect Monkey King now? For a moment, the two saints and benevolent corpses became incredulous. Even the matter of Monkey King was briefly forgotten by them. All attention was focused on the two demon emperors. You know, these two were powerful men in ancient times. Taoist Bodhi and Qinglian also knew them well. These two Golden Crows are both ambitious, and their own strength should not be underestimated. In Beiju Luzhou, there are even remnants of their ancient heavenly court. If it is really resurrected, it will definitely have a huge impact on the current prehistoric situation! Bodhi was astonished and couldn''t figure out how these two could come out? In the end, he still attributed this incident to Jiejiao. After all, Dijun and Taiyi came out now to protect the stone monkey. But now Honghuang has this motive, only Jiejiao. If there is anyone who has the ability to bring Emperor Jun Taiyi back to life, it is them. It is very likely that Tongtian did not want Buddhism to get rid of the stone monkey, so he did such a thing! Thinking of this, Bodhi suddenly became angry! This Tongtian is simply too lawless! In order to deal with Buddhism, even such a thing has been done! This is completely detrimental to others! Immediately, Bodhi turned his head and angrily reprimanded Taoist Qinglian beside him: "How dare your deity do such an act against the sky!" "Aren''t you afraid of the wrath of the entire prehistoric world?" Hearing this, Taoist Qinglian frowned immediately. He began to wonder now, is this Bodhi crazy? Otherwise, why do you feel that you did it when something happened? Although I used to take what happened around Monkey King for the sake of Qi Bodhi before, and took it all on myself. But you Bodhisattva must have some brains when speaking, right? How can I have such a great ability to resurrect Dijun and Taiyi... This kind of thing, even if your own deity wants to sit, you have to be able to do it! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ One must know that Di Jun and Tai Yi both lost their souls at the beginning. After being dead for so many years, it is impossible for them to be resurrected even by means of saints. He said angrily to Bodhi: "Bodhi, are you out of your mind!" "This kind of thing, is it possible for me to do it?" "Even if I want to do it, I can''t do it!" "Don''t think too highly of your Buddhism!" Hearing this, Bodhi was also speechless. Indeed, this kind of thing is too unbelievable. Even a saint like Tongtian shouldn''t be able to do it. But now, he didn''t have time to investigate who did it. The problem now is that with the help of Di Jun and Tai Yi on Shihou''s side, Buddhism''s plan has encountered a huge obstacle! It is absolutely impossible for Lu Ya alone to beat the opponent! Although they are all quasi-sages, these two are the top batch! What''s more, after seeing Di Jun and Tai Yi, Lu Ya seemed to be in a bit of a mess? Immediately, Bodhi knew that he must not wait any longer. I can''t just watch the stone monkey being taken away, I have to rush to support it! Immediately, Bodhi left Huaguo Mountain, soared into the sky, turned into a ray of light and rushed towards the North Sea. This time, Taoist Qinglian did not stop her. Although he didn''t want Sun Wukong to fall into the hands of the Buddhist sect, he wanted to know more about Di Jun and Tai Yi now. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here.yeguoyuedu¡¿ He also wanted to know whether the Emperor Shun Taichi who appeared in front of Monkey King was real or not? Are they really resurrected? If true, how did they come back to life? This series of questions aroused strong curiosity in Taoist Qinglian. Immediately, he stopped farming, left Huaguo Mountain, and headed towards Beihai as well. Outside Huaguo Mountain, Li Jing and other heavenly soldiers did not dare to stop them when they saw two people leaving Huaguo Mountain in succession. After all, it was a saint and a good corpse. If I try to stop it, I don''t know what is good or bad at all. On Huaguo Mountain, the Bull Demon King and other monster races were a little dazed when they saw this scene. For some reason, the two saints and good corpses suddenly left, could something have happened? But they don''t know exactly what happened. Originally, they wanted to follow up to see what happened. But Naihe Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian were anxious, they rushed at full speed and disappeared in an instant. Even if they wanted to follow, they couldn''t keep up at all. I can only stand there in a daze, puzzled. As soon as they stopped working, they immediately attracted the attention of the incarnation of Monkey King who stayed in Huaguo Mountain. Immediately, the incarnation of Monkey King jumped out and scolded: "Why are you in a daze, hurry up and continue working, do you still want to eat!" As soon as King Jinjiaoyinjiao heard about the meal, his thoughts immediately returned to reality, and he began to work hard. But the Bull Demon King and the others couldn''t keep up, and they didn''t dare to leave without authorization, so they could only choose to continue working. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ ¡­ At the same time, in the underworld. Within the six reincarnations, within a special space. At this time, Houtu had just learned about the situation in the prehistoric and underworld recently from Emperor Fengdu. Originally, I wanted to continue practicing. But at this moment, she suddenly had a thought. Surprised to find that on this prehistoric land, there seemed to be two more powerful auras. These two powerful auras were once extremely familiar. But because I haven''t experienced it for many years, it is a little strange. Seems like an enemy from many years ago? Immediately, Houtu''s mind moved, and he moved towards the prehistoric land. So, a moment later. "Buzz!" Houtu suddenly opened his eyes, and a look of astonishment instantly appeared on his beautiful face! He even couldn''t help but burst out his breath. "Di Jun? Tai Yi? How is this possible!" ¡­ Beiju Luzhou side. Like other powerhouses in the prehistoric world, when Sun Wukong and Lu Ya escaped from the heavenly court, fled in the prehistoric world, and headed straight to the North Sea, the powerhouses from Beiju Luzhou began to observe. Among these powerhouses, there are naturally the five great demon saints of the ancient heaven. Although these five demon saints are only the remnants of the ancient heaven, they still have strength that cannot be underestimated. Especially among the five demon saints, the weakest one is also in the late stage of Da Luo. There are even several quasi-sages. Even in this Beiju Luzhou, it is a top existence. This is also the reason why Heavenly Court did not dare to act rashly after they entered Beiju Luzhou and were able to rule here. At first, they didn''t feel angry when they saw Lu Ya chasing Monkey King. Although Lu Ya used to be the prince of their monster clan, that is already a thing of the past. Since Lu Ya turned to Buddhism, he broke up with the five demon saints who were loyal to Di Jun and Tai Yi. The five great demon saints live in seclusion in Beiju Luzhou, and it''s not just as simple as lingering on their last days. They have always been thinking about reviving the ancient heaven and making the Yaozu the overlord of the wild again! Originally, they wanted Lu Ya to be their leader. Unfortunately, Lu Ya is not keen on this aspect. Although they were angry, there was nothing they could do. For so many years, Lu Ya has been in the Buddhist sect, holding a high position, and the two sides have never contacted again. Originally, they thought that Sun Wukong would definitely be killed by Lu Ya when he faced Lu Ya. However, when they saw Dijun and Taiyi appear to protect Monkey King, they were shocked! The original mentality of watching the excitement suddenly became a player in the game. "That is, the two demon emperors!" Above the Yaozu Hall, in front of the light curtain showing the struggle between Monkey King and Lu Ya, Fei Lian''s eyes widened and he exclaimed! On the side, the moods of the other four demon saints are also extremely complicated. Shock, excitement, disbelief and other emotions were mixed together, making them at a loss as to how to react. "It seems that it is really the two demon emperors!" Ji Meng also said. "But, haven''t the two demon emperors both fallen?" "How could it be resurrected? And come to protect this Monkey King?" "Could it be a fantasy created by Monkey King to scare Lu Ya?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Yingzhao said in disbelief. He really couldn''t believe that the two Demon Emperors would be resurrected! Although this is what they have dreamed of for so many years. They very much hope that the Demon Emperor will appear, lead the demon clan again, and usher in the former peak again. But this does not mean that they will lose their minds and ignore the facts. Hearing this, the rest of the demon saints also became suspicious. Ji Meng said angrily: "This monstrous monkey dares to blaspheme Lord Demon Emperor so presumptuously!" But at this moment, they actually saw Tai Yi make a move, erupting with a powerful force, and directly took away Lu Ya''s Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife. After seeing this scene, they became suspicious again. Fei Lian frowned and said: "I''m afraid it''s not an illusion, is it?" "If it''s a phantom, how could it be possible to do this?" "This Monkey King''s strength, the condensed phantom, cannot have such strength!" Hearing this, Yingzhao also nodded in agreement: "Yeah, look, do the two Demon Kings exactly match what we remember?" "Whether it''s strength, posture, temperament?" "This demon monkey has never seen His Majesty the Demon Emperor, how could it create such a realistic illusion?" Shang Yang stated the conclusion: "I''m afraid, only Donghuang himself can do this." "These two demon emperors are real, they are really resurrected!" For a moment, the five demon saints no longer doubted the truth of Dijun and Taiyi, and became excited. Ji Meng immediately said: "In that case, let''s hurry to Beihai to meet His Majesty the Demon Emperor!" Hearing this, the other three demon saints nodded one after another. Immediately, they looked at Bai Ze together. Ever since the appearance of the two demon kings, Bai Ze has been deep in thought, and has not spoken during this period. In this way, after thinking for a while, Bai Ze also nodded: "go!" Immediately, the five demon saints left hand in hand and rushed towards Beihai! ¡­ When the five demon saints left, another person in the prehistoric world couldn''t sit still. This person is in the North Sea. At this time, at the bottom of the North Sea, in the Demon Master''s Palace. When Kunpeng saw Dijun and Taiyi appear, his face turned pale with fright, and his whole body was covered in cold sweat. Originally, when he saw Lu Ya and Monkey King fighting, he just wanted to see the excitement. After all, these two guys are not ordinary characters. One is the prince of heaven in the past, and the other is the son of luck in the present era. But he never imagined that he would be able to see the person who scares him the most just by watching the excitement casually! "Di Jun, Tai Yi, how is this possible!" Kunpeng couldn''t believe it and exclaimed. Kunpeng was a demon master in the ancient heaven, and his status was very respected, even higher than the top ten demon saints at that time. But during the Lich War, at the last moment of the war, he stole Dijun''s Hetu Luoshu and fled the battlefield. As a result, the Yaozu lost their most important magic weapon and could not make a comeback! He has a responsibility that cannot be ignored for the deaths of Dijun and Taiyi. For so many years, he hid at the bottom of the North Sea because he was afraid of the revenge of the five great demon saints. If it is said that in the current prehistoric times, the people he is most afraid of seeing, other than saints, are naturally Di Jun and Tai Yi. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Like everyone else, he had always thought the two were dead. But now, it really appeared in the prehistoric, above his head! "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" Kunpeng couldn''t believe it. Even if Dijun and Taiyi are right in front of his eyes. If they have been alive, why have they never appeared for so many years? Kunpeng knew the characters of Dijun and Taiyi very well. He knew that if these two were still alive, it would be absolutely impossible to watch the Yaozu not complete as it is now. It is even more impossible to look at Haotian and Yaochi and occupy their heaven! It is also impossible to let yourself, a traitor, live until now! At least he will come to make trouble for himself, right? With this in mind, Kunpeng felt better. But even so, he was still a little scared when he looked at Di Jun and Tai Yi in the light curtain. It''s so realistic! The degree of realism even made Kunpeng wonder if his memory was messed up? Did Dijun and Taiyi really not die? In the end, Kunpeng reacted completely differently from the others. He covered up and sealed off the aura and traces of himself and the entire Demon Master''s Palace! Immediately, he nervously waited and watched in the palace, not daring to go out at all! Like a mouse under the thunder! Seeing Kunpeng like this, a group of little demons in the demon master''s palace were all stunned. This Lord Demon Master is so lofty as usual, and cannot be offended. Why are you so groggy now? For a while, even these little demons began to wonder, what happened outside? ¡­ above the North Sea. Sun Wukong watched helplessly that Tai Yi in front of him took Lu Ya''s mighty Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife into his hands easily, and he was very shocked! At the same time, he was completely relieved. It seems that the two strong men arranged by the Immortal Elder are much stronger than Lu Ya! Immediately, Sun Wukong became curious again. Where did the immortal head find these two quasi-sages? He has always believed in Zhou Yu''s strength. In his eyes, Zhou Yu is comparable to the existence of a strong saint. It is quite normal to be able to drive two quasi-sages to do things for him. What he was curious about was the identities of the two quasi-sages. Immediately, Monkey King sent a message to Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, where did you find these two strong men?" "This is too strong!" Soon, Zhou Yu received a reply: "Wukong, this is the strong man I summoned with the method of transforming himself into freedom." "They are the fallen rulers of heaven in ancient times, Di Jun and Tai Yi." Hearing this, Monkey King was shocked and suddenly realized! Although he had received Zhou Yu''s "Hehua Freedom Method" before, and practiced it for a while. But because of the limited time at that time, he did not fully appreciate the mystery of this exercise. I thought it was the same as "One Thought Blooms, King Lands the World", only able to summon strong men with similar strength as myself. Now it seems that I am really short-sighted! Unexpectedly, this supernatural power is so powerful that it can summon such a powerful helper! Although he had never seen Di Jun and Tai Yi before, he had heard of them. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ The strength of these two ancient demon emperors is extraordinary. Among the quasi-sages at that time, they all belonged to the top group. With their help, what do I have to be afraid of? A mere land pressure is not enough to watch! Immediately, he became arrogant and shouted at Lu Ya: "Lu Ya, weren''t you arrogant before?" "You still say you want to smash me to ashes? Skin cramps?" "Now, I''m standing here, don''t resist, come here if you have the ability!" Sun Wukong was very aggrieved by Lu Ya before, and now he finally has a chance to make a comeback. How can he keep a low profile? Hearing this, Lu Ya on the other side was angry, but there was nothing he could do. After all, the identities of the father and uncle in front of him are not clear yet. The time he took to pay attention to Sun Wukong? Just staring at Dijun and Taiyi all the time, his face was uncertain for a while. Seeing this, Monkey King immediately became more proud, and said harshly: "Don''t think that if you make such an appearance, I don''t know that your Buddhist sect is behind this matter!" "Let me tell you, I will never stop talking to you about this matter!" As soon as this remark came out, Lu Ya''s complexion changed dramatically! This Monkey King already knew the truth! He was shocked. You know, Buddhism has always been careful not to reveal its true intentions towards Monkey King. Basically, what Buddhism wants to do to Sun Wukong is to let Heaven and other forces do it for them. Even if he sent someone to contact Sun Wukong, he would let Bodhi, a Taoist, go there. This is to prevent Monkey King from discovering the truth. After all, what Buddhism wants is for Monkey King to convert to Buddhism. If you let him know these things that Buddhism has done, wouldn''t he hate Buddhism? In that case, the whole plan will be completely disintegrated from the root! Sun Wukong would not listen to Buddhism at all. Before this, they always thought that their secrecy work was done well. Who would have thought that Sun Wukong would say such a sentence at such a time? How did he find out? Could it be that the person who intercepted the teaching told him this? How dare they do this? In this way, doesn''t it mean that most of the previous plans of Buddhism were useless, and they were done for oneself? In fact, Monkey King already knew the truth in his heart? Thinking of this, Lu Ya couldn''t help feeling a little desperate. The current situation is simply bad to the extreme! Is this good or bad? For a while, Lu Ya began to hesitate. On the one hand, the identity of his father and uncle is true or false, and on the other hand, it is the plan sent by Buddhism. He doesn''t know how to make a decision! Before he could come up with a countermeasure, Di Jun on the opposite side suddenly spoke. But instead of facing Lu Ya, he looked at Monkey King and asked: "What sect is Buddhism?" As soon as this remark came out, Sun Wukong couldn''t help being taken aback. This Dijun doesn''t even know about Buddhism? impossible? Buddhism is not only the top strength of the prehistoric world now, but it is said that it was established in ancient times. How could this Dijun not know? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Just when he was wondering, Zhou Yu''s message sounded in his mind: "Buddhism was originally called Western religion. It was not changed to Buddhism until the time of enshrining the gods." Hearing Zhou Yu''s explanation, Monkey King suddenly understood. Dang even explained to Di Jun: "It used to be Western religion, but now it''s called Buddhism." Immediately became angry again: "This Buddhist school, on the surface, is merciful and saves all sentient beings, but behind the scenes, it is doing disgusting deeds!" "You rebellious son, you took refuge with those two shameless people in the West, and plotted against my grandson together!" Hearing this, Lu Ya''s face froze. Never expected that this Monkey King would actually tell the things that he didn''t want his father and uncle to know the most! The point is, I haven''t figured out how to explain it yet! Seeing Di Jun''s gloomy and cold face and looking towards him, he was flustered and wanted to prevaricate. Unexpectedly, at this time, Tai Yi directly reprimanded: "Lu Ya, how dare you take refuge in Western religion!" "Don''t you know that the reason why those nine brothers of yours ended up so miserable is because of the schemes of the Second Saint of the West!" As soon as this remark came out, Lu Ya''s face changed drastically again! To be honest, he really didn''t know about it. For a moment, his heart became more uncomfortable, full of guilt! Originally, the reason why he didn''t dare to meet Di Jun and Tai Yi was because he hadn''t thought about reviving the Yaozu all these years. Afraid of the blame from the two elders. But now, after learning of the death of his nine brothers, he actually had the role of **** and quasi-mention. In his mind, another layer of guilt was added. He actually took refuge in the enemies of the Jinwu clan? Lu Ya didn''t know what to do for a while. On the one hand, there is a sense of guilt for taking refuge in the enemy, and on the other hand, he is ashamed of his father and uncle. Now, he wished he didn''t know these things! If I knew this would happen, I should have followed the five demon saints and worked together to revive the demon clan. In this way, how could this kind of thing happen now? "Nizi, come here and kneel down!" On the opposite side, Di Jun was furious and spoke out. Hearing this, Lu Ya didn''t even think about it, and was about to kneel subconsciously. But at this moment¡ª"Hugh!" A figure appeared beside him and grabbed his shoulders, preventing him from kneeling. This person is indeed Bodhi. He shouted to Lu Ya: "Be sober, they are not real, they are all illusions!" "They are framing Buddhism!" The appearance of Bodhi immediately brought new changes to the anxious atmosphere at the scene. On the opposite side, Di Jun and Tai Yi frowned when they saw that Bodhi had just arrived and encouraged Lu Ya to resist him. Aside, Sun Wukong was also a little surprised by Bodhi''s appearance. This Bodhi, who has been pretending to be by his side for so long, finally couldn''t help but show up? Is this trying to tear your skin apart? Monkey King knew Bodhi''s identity, and the reason why he tolerated him staying by his side for a long time was because he was weak before and it was not time for a showdown with Buddhism. Secondly, I also fancy Bodhi''s strength and luck, and want him to farm in Huaguo Mountain. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ That''s why I never exposed Bodhi, but I was very wary in my heart. But he never thought that Bodhi would take the initiative to tear himself apart. But he understood immediately. This Bodhi, probably heard what he said to Lu Ya earlier, and knew that he had been exposed, so he had a showdown. In this regard, Sun Wukong didn''t feel any loss. After all, he already knew that Bodhi and Taoist Qinglian had ulterior motives in staying in his Huaguo Mountain. It is impossible for these two guys to settle down and farm for themselves for a long time. Especially Bodhi. Once the right opportunity comes, he will definitely leave Huaguo Mountain. Maybe, when he is weak, he will use his advantage in Huaguo Mountain to poke his spine! The reason why they were rare in the early stage was because the Huaguoshan sub-farm was really short of manpower and the output could not keep up. But now, there are enough tenants on his own farm. Bodhi''s departure did not have much impact on the farm. The big deal is to find time to collect a few more monsters. Anyway, on the list of monsters given to him by the head fairy, there are still many waiting to be conquered by him. Immediately, Monkey King showed a playful look on his face, and asked Bodhi: "Old Immortal, are you finally going to tear your skin apart with me, don''t you stop hiding it?" On the opposite side, after Bodhi heard these words, his expression became gloomy. To be honest, if possible, he really didn''t want to appear in front of Monkey King. After all, although Sun Wukong knew the truth about Buddhism''s plot against him, he didn''t necessarily know his identity. Bodhi is still very confident in his ability to pretend. However, the current situation is really not allowed! Although the other strong Buddhists have already set off, they haven''t arrived yet. I can only show up in person. This Lu Ya didn''t have the slightest idea of ??resistance in the face of Di Jun and Tai Yi, and was completely resigned. If he is really allowed to successfully instigate rebellion, it will be a great loss to Buddhism! Once he is instigated by Dijun and Taiyi, Monkey King will definitely be able to retreat this time. As for Buddhism, not only did the plan fail, but it also lost everything. Even a quasi-sage was poached away! He would never allow such a big loss to happen! Of course, things have evolved to the point where Monkey King and Buddhism are equivalent to a showdown. He is not afraid of being exposed now. Anyway, Buddhism has already made up its mind to let this stone monkey be abolished and re-cultivated. Since it cannot be hidden, there is no need to hide it! However, in the face of Sun Wukong''s question, he still tried to cover up and try to regain the trust of Monkey King, saying: "Monkey King, you have been bewitched!" "Have you ever thought about why he treats you so well?" "Not only teach you supernatural powers and exercises, but also guide you to fight against Buddhism?" "I just want to use you to deal with Buddhism!" "My Buddhist sect is all about you!" "If you continue to be so obsessed with obsession, there will be no limit to the sea of ??suffering, and it will be too late to wake up!" The "he" mentioned here by Bodhi actually refers to Tongtian. After all, Buddhist sects all agree that the person behind Sun Wukong is Tongtian. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ The reason why I don''t say it clearly is that the Buddhist sect has not yet obtained evidence, so I dare not say so, for fear that Tongtian and Jiejiao will cause trouble. But he thought that what he said was obvious, and Monkey King should know. Speaking of which, he was actually a little depressed. If the Journey to the West plan proceeds normally, Sun Wukong will not lose money according to their Buddhist arrangement. After all, the last Sun Wukong, but the one who wants to become a Buddha, is still the Buddha. Sitting in this position, the status is among the Buddhist sects, and it can be regarded as a high-level person. No matter how many people want to sit, they will not be able to sit up. Although Sun Wukong is a man of great luck, in this prehistoric world, being a man of great luck is not a good name. It is an existence calculated by various forces. The final result can reach that step, which is already good. But now, under the guidance of Tongtian, this Monkey King does not accept it at all. This made him very uncomfortable. As everyone knows, Buddhism was wrong from the beginning. The person behind Sun Wukong is not Tongtian. This person, even they have never seen. On the other side, Sun Wukong heard Bodhi''s words, and thought he was talking about his own fairy elder, how could he want to believe it? In his eyes, this Bodhi is a sinister and cunning old liar. Except for him, no matter it is Buddhism, Heavenly Court, or even other sects, they are not easy to get along with. The only good person is the fairy elder. After all, the immortal chief had no plans for himself or the other senior brothers. Just let yourself farm, and you will be bestowed with many magical powers! Moreover, the fairy elder never let himself do embarrassing things. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com What''s more, when I and others are in trouble, the immortal elder will not hesitate to help, which is really great! The immortal chief treats him so well, even if he really has schemes against him, he is willing to do so! At this moment, Di Jun on the side also recognized Bodhi. He opened his mouth and said: "Are you the good corpse of that Zhunti old man?" Hearing this, Bodhi did not deny it and nodded. At this time, I naturally have to admit that I can''t weaken the name of myself and my deity. Even if Dijun and Taiyi are too powerful, they are nothing more than quasi-sages. As a saint and good corpse, he is also a top existence among the quasi-sages, so he may not be afraid of the other party! Although now on my side, I am the only one who can fight. But it won''t be long before the strong Buddhists arrive, the situation will change. At that time, no matter whether this Di Jun and Tai Yi are real or not, they will not be rivals! Sun Wukong finally belongs to Buddhism! What''s more, Bodhi still doubts whether these two demon emperors are real? Seeing this, Di Jun became even more angry: "How dare you appear in front of the Demon Emperor!" Bodhi snorted coldly, and didn''t answer Dijun''s question at all. Instead, he asked: "Who are you? Why do you pretend to be Dijun and Taiyi, and want Cholera Lu to suppress the Daoist heart?!" Beside him, Lu Ya also raised his head when he heard Bodhi''s question, looking straight at Di Jun and the two of them. Now, his mood is very tangled. I don''t even know whether I should expect the other party to be real or fake. v900 Chapter 133： The power of the Chaos Bell! The Ancient Demon Emperor vs. the Buddhist Almighty! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ On the opposite side of Lu Yadaojun''s troubled stone monkey, Dijun and Taiyi were furious when they heard Bodhi''s shout and question! In their view, this Bodhi old man clearly knew that he was real, and deliberately called himself a fake. The purpose is to get Lu Ya out of his control and attack the two of them. This bodhi is really treacherous! Although Di Jun and Tai Yi are dead demon emperors, it doesn''t mean they have no temper. On the contrary, because before he died, he had animosity with the Second Saint of the West. Now after being resurrected, I hate Buddhists even more. Immediately, Tai Yi couldn''t help cursing angrily: "The old **** seeks death!" "Buzz!" As soon as the words fell, a terrifying power erupted from him, rushing towards Bodhi! Seeing this, Bodhi''s face remained unchanged, and his power also exploded. While resisting, he said: "Can''t help but make a move?" "Alright, since you don''t want to admit that you are a fake, then let me defeat you first!" Hearing this, Tai Yi became even more angry: "Don''t underestimate the Demon Emperor, old miscellaneous hair!" After the words fell, his previous power disappeared. "Peng!" The next moment, the terrifying real fire of the sun erupted suddenly, covering the entire sky in an instant, and came towards Bodhi! Taiyi''s real fire of the sun is much stronger than what Daoist Lu Ya had shown before. Not only is the power several times stronger, but even the color of the flame is no longer red, but approaching golden. Covering the sky, if one ignores its terrifying power, it is also a very beautiful scenery. When Daoist Lu Ya saw this scene, he immediately believed a little more in his heart. The person who casts the real fire of the sun in front of him is his uncle! Otherwise, how could he display such a degree of true sun fire? You know, Uncle and Father Emperor were conceived by the Great Sun Golden Flame on the sun star. The real fire of the sun is another form of the golden flame of the big sun. Although they, the descendants of the Golden Crow, can also cast the True Sun Fire, they cannot cast the Great Sun Golden Flame. Therefore, the power and purity of the real fire of the sun are naturally not as good as Tai Yi and Di Jun. This is also the reason why he is sure Taiyi is true. However, Taiyi''s real sun fire was displayed, and the light even surpassed the sun star! The entire Beihai sky turned into a dazzling golden color! The terrifying temperature directly burned the space into nothingness, turning it into pitch black! On the surface of the North Sea below, within a radius of 100,000 miles, the seawater continued to evaporate, and even steam did not form. This is the horror of the Great Sun Golden Flame. In the past, Pan Gu opened up the world and formed the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind, which fell on the sun star. Then, the fire element in it began to devour the other three elements, and continued to grow itself, and finally evolved into the Great Sun Golden Flame, giving birth to Emperor Jun and Tai Yi. Therefore, the real fire of the sun, which contains the golden flame of the big sun, cast by Taiyi can directly devour other elements! All of a sudden, a radius of 100,000 li became the territory of Dijun Taiyang''s true fire! Seeing this, Bodhi was also a little surprised. Looking at it now, could it be possible that this Taiyi is actually true? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ No matter what, let''s suppress him first! Regardless of whether he is real or fake, as long as he stands on the opposite side of my Buddhism, he must be eradicated! Immediately, the Bodhi mind moved - "Om!" The next moment, there was an invisible but extremely powerful power of law gushing out of thin air! Under the guidance of Bodhi, he surrounded himself and Daoist Lu Ya. It is the power of the laws of heaven and earth! Seeing this, Taiyi was not afraid, and controlled the real fire of the sun, and burned it towards Bodhi! "boom!" Countless flames surged and gathered, like a controlled golden wave, completely enveloping the power of law summoned by Bodhi! Immediately, the real fire of the sun began to burn violently. From time to time, there are earth-shattering loud noises, which are the power of Bodhi''s law, and the contest with the real fire of the sun! Somewhat unexpectedly, Taiyi''s true sun fire did not immediately defeat Bodhi''s law protection. The entire burning process lasted for several hours! After several hours, Taiyi''s true sun fire slowly dissipated. Looking at the space at this time, there is a sense of barrenness and illusion, as if he has suffered a serious illness. Below, the sea level of the North Sea has dropped hundreds of thousands of miles permanently! Look at Bodhi again. But at this time, the law shield on the surface of Bodhi and Lu Yadaojun still exists, and it has not been broken! It was Bodhi who took the initiative to melt it away, revealing his playful face. He joked to Tai Yi: "Hmph, Pindao has already said that you are a fake." "If you are real, why don''t you sacrifice the Chaos Clock?" "If you have the Chaos Clock, you might be able to compete with Pindao." Hearing this, Daoist Lu Ya who was on the side suddenly felt his heart move, and the eyes that were looking at Tai Yi with some certainty turned into doubts. Yes, where is Uncle''s Chaos Clock? If he is real, why not use the Chaos Clock? You know, with the uncle of Chaos Clock, his strength will definitely rise a bit! Even Bodhi may not be able to suppress him! On the opposite side, seeing Bodhi''s fearless appearance, Tai Yi laughed back with anger. He said coldly: "Since you are so urgent, then the emperor will fulfill you!" As soon as the words fell, the Chaos Clock appeared in his hand! All of a sudden, the originally sunny sky and earth turned gloomy. In the sky, three hundred and sixty stars shine brightly. In the space, wind, fire, thunder and lightning are raging, blood, devil, and evil spirits are flooding! The power of the Chaos Clock is undoubtedly revealed! On the opposite side, when Bodhi saw this scene, his playful expression suddenly changed! Unbelievable in my heart, I murmured: "how can that be?!" "This guy is really Taiyi!" Beside him, Daoist Lu Ya''s eyes widened even more, full of shock! Now, he almost believed it completely. This man is really Uncle Taiyi! In this way, isn''t the father emperor also true? ¡­ Hell, among the six paths of reincarnation. Houtu also saw what happened in Beihai. Her face was dull, her eyes were full of disbelief, and she whispered: "It turned out to be Taiyi." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "They actually resurrected?" Seeing the resurrection of these two former enemies, extremely complicated emotions surged in her heart. Back then, in order to destroy the Yaozu, how much did the Wuzu pay? Of my brothers and sisters, I am the only one left now. But now, the enemy they killed with all their might is now resurrected? But what about your brothers and sisters? Can they be resurrected? ¡­ In the depths of the North Sea, in the Demon Master''s Palace. Kunpeng returned to trembling at this time. His eyes widened, as if he had seen a ghost. This Taiyi is actually true? ! How can this be good! Shouldn''t he come to seek revenge on himself? In addition to the Underworld and the Demon Master''s Palace, the other powers and powerhouses in the prehistoric world were also shocked! Some powerhouses who didn''t pay attention to Beihai at first, thinking that everything was Sun Wukong''s deception, were also surprised when they learned that Taiyi had sacrificed the Chaos Clock, and hurriedly cast their eyes over. ¡­ In heaven. At this time, a group of fairy gods in the heavenly court had already exploded. The gods couldn''t believe that the Emperor Jun and Tai Yi summoned by Monkey King were actually real! The two demon emperors of the ancient heavens have really come back to life! After a short period of sluggishness, the gods began to discuss: "It turned out to be the Chaos Clock! It turned out to be the Chaos Clock!" "This Taiyi must be true!" "Otherwise, how could there be a Chaos Clock?" "Yeah, I heard that after Tai Yi died, the Chaos Clock disappeared, and no one has ever seen it." "If it''s not really one, how can you hold it?" "I said it earlier when I saw him cast the Sun Real Fire, this Taiyi is real!" "These two have been resurrected. I don''t know if it is good or bad for my heavenly court!" "Hmph, so what if they are resurrected?" "The prehistoric times now are no longer what they used to be." "Heavenly Court is the ruler of the whole prehistoric world!" "If they are sensible, they will obediently take their remnants of the demon tribe to heaven and surrender, and His Majesty may give them a good position." "If you don''t understand the situation and want to revive the ancient heaven, you are courting death!" "This statement is justified!" "However, they are now protecting the monster monkey. With their protection, it will be difficult to catch the monster monkey." "Yeah, especially now that Taiyi has the Chaos Clock in hand, it''s a bit tricky!" "Fortunately, even if Dijun is real, Hetu Luoshu has been snatched by Kunpeng." "Without Hetu Luoshu, he is not so difficult to deal with." "..." The gods and gods below talked a lot, while the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother above kept their faces gloomy and didn''t say a word. Regarding the resurrection of Di Jun and Tai Yi, no one would be more reluctant to see it than the two of them. After all, Di Jun and Tai Yi are the ancient emperors of heaven. After they died, it was their turn to take over. But even so, the strength of today''s Heavenly Court is far less than that of the ancient Heavenly Court. At that time, the Heavenly Court was extremely powerful because Dijun and Taiyi integrated all the monster races in the prehistoric world. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ There is even a large group of powerful people such as the top ten demon saints under his command, and these strong people all follow the lead of the demon emperor, and they are united as one. In addition, many stars in the Great Desolation are also under their control. But what about his own heaven now? Although he is the lord of the Three Realms in name, anyone with a little brain knows that this is not the case. Just Buddhism, Explanatory Teaching, and Intercepting Teaching, these three major sects, are clearly separated from the Heavenly Court. The current Heavenly Court wants to integrate them, it is simply a dream. After all, behind these three forces, there are saints sitting in charge. Let''s talk about manpower. Although it seems that there are many strong people in the current heaven, most of these strong people are immortal gods who intercept and explain teachings. It is difficult to make them obedient, let alone unite as one. Sometimes both the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother feel that they are a polished commander who has been emptied. In addition, the control over the prehistoric stars is far inferior to the ancient heaven. At that time, the ancient Heavenly Court really controlled the prehistoric stars, and could mobilize the powerful power of the stars. But the current Heavenly Court only has the ''possession right'' and no right to use it at all. If the situation was not too dangerous back then, the ancient heavens were plotted by the powerful. In addition, if you encounter a powerful race like the Wu Clan, it is impossible to destroy it, and it will not be the turn of the two of you to rise to the top. Even after the demise of the ancient heavenly court, their remnants should not be underestimated. Over the years, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother also wanted to eradicate the five demon saints. But the five great demon saints are really powerful. Not only occupied Beiju Luzhou, but also developed a strong strength there. Heavenly Court did not dare to act rashly. They originally thought that after the death of Dijun and Taiyi, there would be no one in the prehistoric world who could compete with them, and they would be able to sit firmly on the throne of heaven. Who would have imagined that they would actually be resurrected in the matter of the monster monkey today! Thinking of this, both the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were extremely annoyed. Now, they really want to know, who is it that brought these two back to life? Just for a mere monkey? But now, they are not going to do anything for the time being, let Fomen touch Di Juntai first. Immediately, the two paid attention again. ¡­ At the same time, on the Buddhist side. Led by the ancient Buddha Di Deng, a group of high-level Buddhists also saw this scene. For a moment, all the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats present were dumbfounded. Immediately, all the Buddhas became angry! Maitreya Buddha said angrily: "This Emperor Jun and Tai Yi, who made it!" "How dare you stop my Buddhist plan!" The face of the Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha was very gloomy: "It must be Master Tongtian who is playing tricks again!" "In order to stop my Buddhist plan, he has gone to great lengths!" Dingguang Huanxi Buddha is doubtful: "Then what should I do now?" Maitreya Buddha thought for a while and said: "Don''t act rashly, trust Patriarch Bodhi." "Manjusri and Puxian have also rushed over now." "I believe we can stabilize the situation." "I don''t believe that Tongtian can have other methods!" ¡­ At the same time, the five demon saints who set off from Beiju Luzhou also saw the scene above the North Sea. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Immediately, they were all excited. Originally, they still had some doubts about the identities of Di Jun and Tai Yi, doubting whether it was true or not. But now, seeing that Tai Yi used the Chaos Clock, all doubts in their hearts were eliminated at once. These two demon emperors must be real, they have been resurrected! Immediately, the five demon saints speeded up and rushed towards Beihai! In addition to these forces, many saints and powerful men in the prehistoric world, the Second Saint of the West, Yuanshi Tianzun, and Taiqing Laozi have also noticed this matter. They were all a little surprised, and cast their gazes towards Beihai. ¡­ above the North Sea. Bodhi looked at the other side, the genuine Eastern Emperor Taiyi, still unable to calm down in his heart. He ridiculed that Tai Yi didn''t have a chaotic clock before, but he believed that Tai Yi was a fake. Who knew, this Taiyi was actually brought out? So, Di Jun is also real? He looked to the side of Daoist Lu Ya, and found that Daoist Lu Ya was looking eagerly at Di Jun opposite him. Obviously, Daoist Lu Ya completely believed it! What can I do? Could it be that he continued to slander them as fakes? Let alone whether Taoist Lu Ya will believe it, Bodhi himself doesn''t believe it! Just when Bodhi''s heart was in a mess, Tai Yi who was opposite him didn''t want to give him a chance to think too much. I saw him holding the handle of the Chaos Clock with one hand and shaking it¡ª"duang!" Immediately, a broad, vast, ethereal bell sounded from it! The next moment, the various energies and elements that were summoned by the Chaos Clock and wandered in this world, swarmed towards Bodhi as if they had been manipulated! The power of the stars in the sky condensed into a huge silver-white spear, piercing through the space, like silver slender raindrops, falling suddenly! Surrounded by the four elements of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning, each of them took shape and turned into a hurricane; waves pouring like the sea; deafening thunder, plus the thunder snake''s scurrying lightning! These powers, combined with the water, fire, and wind on the ground, are terrifyingly powerful, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth, they swarm towards Bodhi! Down below, the **** evil spirit, the demonic energy, like a lone ghost wandering around, also surged towards Bodhi from bottom to top! A wave of piercing cries and roars emanated from it, touching people''s hearts, as if they wanted to swallow Bodhi! Seeing this scene, Bodhi also showed horror on his face! Although his strength is at the top among quasi-sages. But if it is against Tai Yi who holds the Chaos Clock, he still can''t beat him. In this case, only by taking out a powerful spirit treasure can you match it! Fortunately, Bodhi, as a saint and good corpse, also has a powerful spiritual treasure on his body. Immediately, Bodhi took out the wonderful branches of the seven treasures, and just brushed them in the sky! "Buzz!" In an instant, the space originally occupied by the power of the Chaos Clock suddenly gave birth to another, completely different force! The fairy sounds are faint, the Sanskrit sounds are bursting, and the colorful rays of light are blooming! The Qibao Miaoshu erupted with powerful power, confronting the various powers of the Chaos Clock! "Bang bang bang bang..." "Papa papa..." "Huh, huh, huh..." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ All of a sudden, all kinds of loud sounds resounded in this space, as if the sky was collapsing! Taiyi uses the Chaos Clock, and Bodhi uses the Seven Treasure Tree. The two sides are fighting evenly, regardless of the outcome! Bodhi devoted himself to dealing with Taiyi, so he had no extra thoughts to take care of Daoist Lu Ya. Daoist Lu Ya was frightened by the power of the battle between the two sides, and he didn''t care about thinking for the time being. He set off quickly and quickly retreated outside the battle circle. Seeing this, Di Jun was furious. This traitor actually wants to leave? Immediately rebuked: "Nizi, where do you want to go?" "Come here quickly!" Hearing this, Daoist Lu Ya was about to flee, but suddenly froze, and his heart became entangled again. My own past is equivalent to standing on the opposite side of Buddhism. In this way, the relationship between oneself and Buddhism will also become an enemy. However, if he didn''t go, wouldn''t it be equivalent to completely abandoning the Jinwu clan and the monster clan? Although he parted ways with the five great demon saints back then, he is no longer a demon clan, nor is he a Jinwu clan on the surface. But there was still some entanglement in his heart. This tie is like a rope. Now, the rope is pulled by father Huangjun, and it becomes extremely tough. After Lu Ya Daojun struggled for a while, he finally turned around and flew in the direction of Dijun. In the end, he still couldn''t hold back the fetters in his heart. On the opposite side, Di Jun felt a little relaxed when he saw Lu Ya Daojun coming. Although this rebellious son made a big mistake, he still has the possibility of being pulled back. Di Jun is not hard-hearted, and he still has expectations for Lu Ya Daojun. After all, this is his only son. During the resurrection period, they also more or less understood the situation of the flood. I know that the Yaozu is now in decline. Di Jun was actually very dissatisfied with this reality. How could one''s own demon clan be so exploited by other forces? He hoped that Daoist Lu Ya could inherit his will and rejuvenate the Yaozu! But to implement this plan and get Lu Ya out of Buddhism is the first step! Seeing that Taoist Lu Ya is about to arrive in front of him. But just then¡ª "Hugh! Hugh!" Suddenly, the two figures pierced through the fighting power between Bodhi and Taiyi, and quickly came to Daoist Lu Ya, and stopped Daoist Lu Ya. scolded: "Lu Ya, are you really going to betray my Buddhism?" On the opposite side, Di Jun saw that the people from the Buddhist sect came to obstruct him again, and his anger suddenly surged up in his heart! scolded: "It''s the **** of the Western Sect again, how dare you instigate my son, do you really think that the emperor can''t rule you!" "Buzz!" As soon as the words fell, Dijun''s hair danced wildly, bursting out with a powerful aura, and marching towards Manjusri and Samantabhadra, it is very frightening! "Buzz! Buzz!" Seeing this, Manjushri Puxian also exploded with momentum, blocking Dijun''s power. They didn''t take Di Jun seriously. Not talking to Di Jun, Manjusri continued to say to Lord Lu Ya: "Lu Ya Daojun, the sea of ??bitterness is boundless and the shore is right!" "You go and catch that stone monkey, Puxian and I will deal with this fake emperor!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Hearing this, Daoist Lu Ya immediately hesitated. The current him doesn''t have any doubts about Di Jun''s identity, so he naturally doesn''t believe what Manjusri said. The reason why he hesitated was because he couldn''t let go of Buddhism. Seeing this, Manjushri secretly sent a voice transmission to him: "Even if they are the real Emperor Jun and Tai Yi, you are already a Buddhist." "If you turn your back on the battlefield, my two Buddhist saints will definitely be furious!" "At that time, not only you, but your father and uncle will suffer!" "Now, there is only one way in front of you, and that is to continue to be loyal to Buddhism!" "Only in this way can you save yourself and atone for Di Jun and Tai Yi!" "You don''t want them to be killed by saints as soon as they are resurrected?" Hearing this, Daoist Lu Ya''s heart skipped a beat! It''s not that what Manjusri said is so right. Instead, Manjushri gave a new path. Previously, the two choices of staying in Buddhism and returning to the Yaozu were opposite to each other. Therefore, it was so difficult for him to choose. But now it''s different. There is a path that takes both sides into account, which immediately offsets the pressure on both sides! Although what Manjusri said, there is a kind of opportunism in it. But it is also true. The point is, Daoist Lu Ya doesn''t want to give up this easy road! Even if this road is a dog hole, he still wants to go through it! Immediately, Daoist Lu Ya raised his head and looked at Monkey King, his eyes full of determination. The next moment, as soon as he moved, he rushed towards Monkey King! In his opinion, if it were not for Monkey King, things would not have developed as they are now. Everything is caused by Monkey King! "Nie Zi, how dare you!" Seeing this, Di Jun was heartbroken and said angrily. It''s a pity that the current Daoist Lu Ya has lost his mind and is determined to catch Monkey King. Even after hearing Di Jun''s voice, he was still unmoved. ¡­ Just when several strong men from the Buddhist sect were fighting with two ancient demon emperors. But they didn''t notice that a figure quietly appeared in the sky above them, and was paying attention to them at this time. This person was dressed in a blue Taoist robe with an extraordinary temperament. He was the Qinglian Taoist who had left Huaguo Mountain with Bodhi earlier. Unlike Bodhi, Taoist Qinglian is neither willing to help Buddhism, nor does he feel that it is necessary to help Monkey King. Therefore, in the face of this battle, he doesn''t have to join the battlefield in person like Bodhi, he just needs to watch from the sidelines. He stayed in Huaguo Mountain for so long, although he helped the people behind Monkey King take a lot of blame, but he did not forget his purpose. Now he is still curious about the supporters behind Sun Wukong. What kind of existence is he? At this time, Taoist Qinglian saw that Taiyi sacrificed the Chaos Bell on the battlefield, and fought back and forth with Bodhi who held the wonderful tree of seven treasures. If he had doubts about Di Jun Taiyi''s identity before, now he has no doubts at all. This Emperor Jun and Tai Yi have such strength, it is impossible for them to be phantoms summoned by Monkey King. It can only be true! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ I really didn''t expect that Di Jun and Tai Yi could be resurrected! Judging by their appearance, it is obvious that they have just been resurrected. The purpose is self-evident, it is to protect Monkey King! Taoist Qinglian thought carefully, and felt that Monkey King alone should not have such an ability. Emperor Jun Taiyi''s resurrection is mostly related to the person behind him. Who is this person who can do this step? Taoist Qinglian recalled the figure from the back that he found in the extraterrestrial sky. The curiosity in my heart grew stronger. However, he didn''t plan to make a move in a hurry. Although the current situation is very unfavorable to Monkey King because of the arrival of Manjusri and Samantabhadra from Buddhism. But in Sun Wukong''s hands, it is very likely that there are more methods! In other words, the people behind him have more methods. Taoist Qinglian also wanted to take this opportunity to take a look, what kind of abilities does the person who supports Sun Wukong and opposes the Buddhist heaven have? To be honest, even if Di Jun and Tai Yi can be resurrected, he will not be surprised by what happens to Monkey King next. [To be honest, I have recently followed up, changed sources, and have many voices for reading aloud, .yeguoyuedu Android and Apple are both available. ¡¿ Immediately, he continued to pay attention. ¡­ Down below, Di Jun was furious when he saw that Lu Yadao had ignored his words, and hated Manjusri and Puxian even more in his heart. Seeing that his son was about to return, but was dragged back by these two guys, how could he not be angry! At this moment, he wished to use the cruel punishment law of the ancient heaven to torture Manjusri and Puxian to death! But now, he has no time to deal with Manjushri and Puxian. The most important thing is to protect Monkey King. After all, this is the purpose of resurrecting myself and my brother. You must first ensure the safety of Sun Wukong before you can worry about your own affairs. Immediately, Di Jun moved and chased after Daoist Lu Ya, shouting while chasing: "Nie Zi, how dare you!" Seeing this, how could Manjusri and Puxian let Dijun stop Lu Yadaojun? Immediately came to Dijun first, and at the same time displayed his supernatural powers! "Buzz! Buzz!" Immediately, two enormous golden palms condensed and slapped towards Dijun! These two huge palms seem to move like two huge mountain peaks. The powerful force on it even repelled the air within the palm of your hand! Although they looked down on Di Jun verbally, they knew how to measure it. This emperor''s strength is much stronger than theirs. Even if Dijun didn''t have Hetu Luoshu, they didn''t dare to underestimate him. Therefore, at such a critical juncture, they had to work together to stop Di Jun. If one person is enough, they can send two people to capture Monkey King. After all, catching Monkey King is the core of Buddhism''s plan this time! In fact, things are just as they expected. Dijun doesn''t have Hetu Luoshu, and his strength is much weaker than when he was at his peak. Facing the two quasi-sages of Buddhism, they did not dare to resist. He could only stop, sending out the real fire of the sun, rushing towards the two big hands coming towards him! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ The real fire of the sun wrapped the two big hands, and they began to burn immediately. However, the huge palm began to shrink rapidly under the scorching sun. Obviously, even if Manjusri and Puxian join forces, they are not Dijun''s opponent. In this way, the two big hands were quickly burned by the real fire of the sun. Seeing this, Manjusri and Puxian were shocked. It seems that Di Jun''s strength is even stronger than I expected! It really was the right choice for the two of us to join forces! However, they are not upset about this. After all, they never intended to defeat Di Jun. Just trying to procrastinate. Immediately, the two of them cast their mana, gathered their big hands again, and patted Di Jun! Seeing this scene, Di Jun didn''t understand why these two guys wanted to hold him back? Thinking that Daoist Lu Ya was about to attack Monkey King, and Monkey King was fleeing crazily, the anger in his heart was completely ignited! Manjusri and Puxian didn''t take themselves seriously before, but now they are so obstructed that they don''t let themselves protect Monkey King. These two juniors have turned against me again and again, it is a shame and a shame! "Junior, I want you to die!" Murderous intent must appear in Di Jun''s eyes, he shouted angrily! The next moment, with a thought in his mind, a special aura rose from his body. As soon as these breaths came out, they did not stop the big hands condensed by Manjusri and Puxian. Instead, they scurry towards the square world! ¡­ In the depths of the North Sea, in the demon master''s palace, Kunpeng was still paying close attention to the movement above. Seeing that Di Jun was intercepted by a Buddhist strongman and the situation fell into a disadvantage, he was also delighted. Although he also doesn''t like Buddhism, he is more willing to support Buddhism than Di Jun. "Damn Dijun, it''s better to be exterminated by Buddhism!" Kunpeng cursed sinisterly. However, at this moment. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the suppressed breath in his body burst out uncontrollably! Immediately, Kunpeng''s complexion changed dramatically. He felt that his consciousness was shaking violently! And Hetu Luoshu, who was placed in the sea of ??consciousness by himself, began to lose control, as if waking up from a deep sleep, wanting to leave his body! Before he could stop him, Hetu Luoshu rushed out of his body and headed upwards! Seeing this, Kunpeng turned pale with fright! Regardless of other things, he hurriedly set off out of the Demon Master''s Palace, chasing after Hetu Luoshu! You know, these two treasures were acquired by him at a great risk. It is also the only treasure in his hands, how can he just lose it like this? For this reason, even if Di Jun and Tai Yi found out about him, he has no complaints! ¡­ The five demon saints were extremely fast, and in a short time they left the Beiju Luzhou boundary and came to the sky above the Beihai Sea. From afar, they could already sense the fighting power of Taiyi and Bodhi hundreds of thousands of miles away. They became even more anxious. You must know that in today''s Buddhist sect, there are extremely many strong ones. Even if they are as powerful as the two demon emperors, they can''t hold back the siege of many Buddhist quasi-sages. I must arrive quickly and go to support! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ However, just as they were on their way anxiously. "puff!" Suddenly, there was an explosion on the sea below, and immediately, two rays of light shot out from it, rushing in front of them. Seeing this, the five demon saints were startled, and they all stopped. Seeing the two rays of light go away quickly, Bai Ze''s heart skipped a beat. From those two rays of light, he felt a very familiar aura. "Hetu Luoshu?" So, after a little thought, he murmured with some doubts. It seems that Hetu Luoshu caused those two rays of light? On the side, the four demon sages couldn''t help being puzzled when they heard Bai Bai''s words, and asked: "Bai Ze, what did you say?" Before Bai Ze could reply - "Chi!" Suddenly, on the sea level below, where the previous two rays of light came out of the water, there was another explosion. A figure rushed out of it, setting off a big wave. When the five demon saints saw it, their expressions turned cold. It turned out to be Kunpeng! Down below, Kunpeng was still chasing Hetu Luoshu. How could he have thought that he would meet the five demon saints as soon as he got out of the water? Immediately, he didn''t dare to continue chasing Hetu Luoshu, and stayed where he was, a little at a loss. He was very depressed, he didn''t know why it was such a coincidence? Is it true that the enemy''s road is narrow? Could it be that Dijun deliberately lured Hetu Luoshu to chase him out, and then let the five demon saints wait here in advance? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling angry. I am alone in my family, yet this Emperor Jun is planning on him so much! Above, Bai Ze and other demon saints didn''t know what was going on. But seeing Kunpeng now, he immediately understood. It must be His Majesty the Demon Emperor who took back Hetu Luoshu, which attracted this Kunpeng to chase him out! Immediately, the five demon saints burst into laughter, and Fei Lian mocked: "Kunpeng, you plotted against Lord Demon Emperor for Hetu Luoshu many years ago. After all these years, you never thought you would have this day, right?" "You are just keeping the Hetu Luoshu for the Lord Demon Emperor. Only the Lord Demon Emperor deserves to own this kind of treasure!" Yingzhao also scolded: "Traitor, if it weren''t for you back then, my Yaozu wouldn''t have ended up like this!" "What happened today is just the first punishment for you!" Hearing this, Kunpeng below was so angry that his face turned purple. He also knew that it was impossible for him to recover Hetu Luoshu today. Immediately without saying much, he turned around, wanting to re-enter the water and leave here. Seeing this, how could the five demon saints let him go? "Traitor, where are you going!" The five demon saints surrounded them and shouted sharply. Seeing this, Kunpeng was also a little scared. In terms of individual strength, he is not afraid of any of the five great demon saints. But if the five great demon saints join forces, he is not an opponent. He questioned: "It''s been so many years, are you really going to kill them all!" "Both Dijun and Taiyi have been resurrected, and Hetu Luoshu has been returned, what else do you want!" Hearing this, Bai Ze said coldly: "The enmity you owe must be paid in blood!" Seeing that the five demon sages refused to let him go, Kunpeng was not afraid at all, and said angrily: This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Think I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" After saying this, his figure flickered, and he rushed towards the weaker Fei Lian with lightning speed! Seeing this, the five great demon saints all changed their colors, besieged and went up, and fought against Kunpeng! At the same time, hundreds of thousands of miles away from here. "Boom!" The big golden hands condensed by Manjusri and Puxian were once again defeated by Dijun with the real fire of the sun. Di Jun looked into the distance, Sun Wukong fled in embarrassment under the pursuit of Daojun Lu Ya, his face became more gloomy. Seeing this, both Manjusri and Puxian showed complacent expressions. They were not in a hurry to continue the attack, they just stopped in front of Di Jun and taunted: "Hmph, the so-called Demon Emperor is nothing more than that." "No matter who you are or how strong you are, if you dare to oppose my Buddhism, you will only die!" "Hugh! Hugh!" The two of them were enjoying themselves when they suddenly found two beams of light shooting from the other side of the sky, which fell directly into Di Jun''s hands. "Buzz!" After Dijun got Hetu Luoshu, his aura suddenly changed and became stronger! "Junior, die!" He shouted angrily, took out Hetu Luoshu, and threw it at Manjusri and Puxian! Hetu Luoshu is like a meteorite, the space where it passes is twisted, covered by the mysterious power of astrology! Seeing this, both Manjusri and Puxian were shocked. I don''t understand at all, why did this Dijun suddenly get Hetu Luoshu? But in the current situation, Lu Ya Daojun has not succeeded in chasing Monkey King, they must not back down! Immediately, the two gritted their teeth and each sacrificed their magic weapons. Manjusri held out a golden-red Buddhist scriptures, in which a series of Sanskrit words flew out, like chains, towards Hetuluoshuwei In the past, I wanted to imprison it. Puxian sacrificed a red relic and threw it at Hetu Luoshu! These two magic weapons are the magic weapons of their lives, and they are also their most powerful means. Facing Di Jun who owns Hetu Luoshu, they dare not be careless at all! "boom!" The four magic weapons collided together, and a huge power erupted! Under the control of Emperor Jun, Hetu Luoshu is as powerful as a broken bamboo, but Manjusri and Samantabhadra''s magic weapon is shivering and unable to hold on. In this way, after supporting the two magic weapons for a while, they were finally overwhelmed and were broken apart by Hetu Luoshu, losing their aura in an instant! "Pfft!" "Pfft!" As the masters of the two magic weapons, Manjushri and Puxian spewed a mouthful of blood as if they were severely injured! Seeing Hetu Luoshu throwing at them, the two of them couldn''t care less. Each of them condensed a magical power and blasted towards Hetu Luoshu. This blocked it. Seeing that their magical powers were about to be shattered again, the two became anxious and looked in the direction of Taoist Lu Ya. "Lu Ya, are you ready?" They also thought that Daoist Lu Ya could quickly get rid of Monkey King, and then come to support themselves. However, when they saw the scene behind, they felt even more desperate. But at this time, Sun Wukong was jumping up and down under the chase of Lu Yadaojun, but the latter couldn''t catch him. It turned out that when Emperor Jun and Tai Yi appeared just now, Monkey King regained his mana. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ At this time, he has three speed supernatural powers added to his body, which is comparable to Lu Yadaojun. But Daoist Lu Ya lost the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife earlier, and his Dao heart was destroyed so badly that he couldn''t take down Monkey King for a while! [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version of .yeguoyuedu. ¡¿ v900 Chapter 134： Quasi-Holy Grand Melee! Zhen Yuanzi was excited! Buddhism came out in full force! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Seeing the situation on Lu Yadaojun''s side, Manjusri and Puxian felt a little desperate. Now, they felt that Di Jun had been completely angered by the two of them. I''m afraid that even if the two of them give way now, he may not necessarily save the monkey, but will choose to continue chasing and killing him. Seeing the magical powers he condensed, under the coercion of Hetu Luoshu, he was about to be unable to hold on. For a moment, the two of them didn''t know what to do. For them now, the magic weapon has lost its aura and cannot be used in a short time. And they themselves were also seriously injured, and their fighting strength was not as good as before. They were at the peak of their strength before, facing Di Jun without Hetu Luoshu, they could only barely resist. Let alone now? Could it be that today, the two of us really want to dedicate ourselves to Buddhism? Thinking of this, both of them couldn''t help shivering. Although they are disciples of Buddhism, their consciousness has not reached that level, and they don''t want to die for Buddhism. Just when Manjusri and Puxian were thinking about whether they should give up their plan temporarily and run away. Suddenly, they caught a glimpse from the corner of their eyes, and several figures appeared in the distant sky. These figures are all bald and surrounded by golden Buddha light. It was still tens of thousands of miles away at the beginning, but it was already close in an instant, and the speed was extremely fast, as if a group of dazzling meteors were flying across the sky. Surprisingly, reinforcements from the Buddhist sect have arrived! The few leading ones are Maitreya Buddha, Ancient Dizang Buddha, Dingguang Huanxi Buddha, Kong Xuan, the mother of Buddha, Zen Master Wuchao, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and other quasi-sages. There is also a group of Bodhisattvas behind, followed by Arhats! Seeing this, Manjusri and Puxian were overjoyed! The anxiety in my heart disappeared all of a sudden. I thought that with so many Buddhist quasi-sages coming, no matter how powerful this emperor is, he would not be an opponent and could only be suppressed! They were so happy that they felt as if they were out of danger and had survived the catastrophe. They even forgot that Di Jun was still attacking their magical powers. Although the Buddhist reinforcements have arrived, they are still some distance away. Di Jun doesn''t care about any Buddhist reinforcements. Now he just wants to explode the magical powers of Manjusri and Puxian, and then kill them quickly! Seeing the two of them slacking off, with a thought in his mind, mana poured out from his whole body crazily! Suddenly, the power of Hetu Luoshu skyrocketed! "Bang! Bang!" The supernatural powers of Manjusri and Puxian were overwhelmed, and they suddenly burst! Before the two could react, they were hit by Hetu Luoshu! "Ah! Ah!" Immediately, the two screamed in unison, and shot towards the bottom! This scene was seen by the Buddhist reinforcements who rushed over, and they were furious! The Lantern Ancient Buddha and Maitreya Buddha moved, and instantly appeared below, catching Manjusri and Samantabhadra respectively. When they investigated, they found that the two quasi-sages of Buddhism, Manjusri and Puxian, were extremely sluggish at this time, their cultivation bases were nowhere to be seen, and even their spirits were more than half lost! If the two of them didn''t catch it this time, but let them fall down, they would be completely gone! But even so, the two of them are not dead, and it is very difficult to save them, and it will take a huge price! Di Jun''s move actually abolished two quasi-sages of Buddhism! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ For a moment, Ran Deng failed and Maitreya Buddha was furious in their hearts! They each took out a precious bead and put it into the body of Manjusri Puxian, temporarily hanging their lives, and then handing them over to the Arhat who came from behind to take care of them. Then, Maitreya Buddha looked at Di Jun opposite, and shouted angrily: "Di Jun, how dare you kill me like a strong Buddhist!" "My Buddhist sect will definitely not quit with you today!" Hearing this, a group of Buddhas behind him all glared at Di Jun. The aura of seven or eight quasi-sages was faintly revealed, full of pressure! This is the card of the prehistoric top forces! They thought that when Di Jun saw his lineup, he would definitely be terrified. After all, even if he has Hetu Luoshu, no matter how powerful he is, he is only a quasi-sage. If he waits for others to attack him, he will never be his opponent! Unexpectedly, facing their threats, Di Jun didn''t show any fear at all. He looked directly at the Buddhists and said with disdain: "A group of juniors, want to scare the Demon Emperor?" "In the past, the emperor didn''t have the slightest fear in the face of the twelve ancestor witches. Just because of you chickens and dogs, do you want to defeat me?" Hearing this, all the experts in the Buddhist sect were astonished. Isn''t this Dijun too crazy? At any rate, there are so many quasi-sages on his side, how dare he speak so wildly? Immediately, they couldn''t help being angry again. Ever since they joined Buddhism and held high positions, they have been enjoying the reverence and flattery of prehistoric powerhouses and forces. Where has he suffered such contempt? Immediately, Maitreya Buddha ordered: "I want to see how capable you, the so-called demon emperor, are!" "Give it to me!" After the words fell, a group of Buddhist quasi-sages set off one after another, came to Dijun''s surroundings, and surrounded him! "Om! Om! Om! Om! Om! Om!" Immediately, some of them sacrificed high-level magic weapons, and some displayed powerful supernatural powers, which meant to bury Di Jun! Seven buddhist quasi-sages shot at the same time, the power and influence, just looking at it, was extremely shocking, and the world was overshadowed! For a moment, it even overwhelmed the power of Taiyi and Bodhi fighting in the distance! Once you start attacking, you can imagine its power! Seeing this, Di Jun thought about it. Hetu Luoshu returned to his hands, and a mysterious aura began to exude from it. In the sky, three hundred and sixty-five stars are all shining at this moment, shining brightly! Immediately, an invisible force of stars gathered from all directions towards the prehistoric place, and soon entered Hetu Luoshu. At the same time, a shield visible to the naked eye also condensed around Dijun. On this shield, the strong power of the stars is almost close to the essence, and that powerful defensive ability is shocking to see! Seeing this, the quasi-sage of Buddhism didn''t want to procrastinate any longer, and following Maitreya Buddha''s order, several magical powers and magic weapons rushed towards Di Jun! The space is really broken, the sea water pours in, and the world loses its color! Under the influence of the Buddhist quasi-sage''s attack, this world seems to be separated from the prehistoric and become an independent space! But with such a powerful force, after touching the shield around Dijun''s body, there was no sound, and he directly sank into it! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Like a mud cow entering the sea! Seeing this scene, a group of buddhist quasi-sages who were originally full of ambition and confidence were stunned. Behind, the group of arhats also stared wide-eyed, watching in disbelief. This space was suddenly extremely silent, like countless ice thorns piercing into the space, freezing the space, and everyone seemed to lose their voices! Immediately, a group of buddhist quasi-sages came back to their senses, suddenly shocked and angry! The few Buddhas who sacrificed their magic weapons immediately sensed, wanting to control their own magic weapons again. But they soon discovered that their connection with the magic weapon had been cut off! ¡­ In the sky above the North Sea, the battle between the two great demon saints and the buddhist quasi-sages was in full swing. In the sky at the boundary of Hezhou in Xiniu, suddenly there was a Taoist figure in a yellow Taoist robe, a Taoist crown on his head, and a white dust whisk in his hand. He walked towards Wuzhuang Temple. This Taoist is obviously the famous quasi-sage in the prehistoric world, the master of Wuzhuang Temple, and Zhen Yuanzi who is known as the master of the earth immortal. He had previously discussed with Yuanshi Tianzun in the Yuqing Holy Land, but because he heard the news that Houtu helped Su, he became restless, so he bid farewell to Yuanshi Tianzun and returned to the lower realm ahead of time. However, just as he was about to return to Wuzhuang Temple, he seemed to feel something, and his body suddenly stopped, looking towards the direction of Beihai. As a quasi-sage strongman in the Earth Immortal Realm, Zhen Yuanzi could easily detect the battle in Beihai even from a long distance away. He was a little surprised for a while, and murmured: "There are quasi-sages of this size fighting? What happened?" Immediately, he began to investigate. He was even more shocked by this investigation! Did Dijun and Taiyi come back to life? And still fighting with Buddhism! There are so many quasi-sages out of Buddhism, fighting against Dijun and Taiyi! How is this going? Zhen Yuanzi thought for a while, and finally guessed that the matter was probably related to the stone monkey present. He also knew about the Buddhist plan. Only the stone monkey can make the Buddhism use such a big battle! But he was still shocked, why did Dijun and Taiyi come back to life? What''s more, Di Jun still has Hetu Luoshu in his hand? Wasn''t this treasure stolen by Kunpeng back then? What is going on? Confused in his heart, Zhen Yuanzi immediately gave up his plan to go back to Wuzhuang Temple, moved his body, and rushed towards Beihai instead! In this way, he soon came to the North Sea. It is only hundreds of thousands of miles away from the battlefield between Buddha Gate and the two demon emperors. But at this moment, he suddenly felt another wave, which came from thousands of miles away. This fluctuation is not weak, and it is also issued by several quasi-sages. Feeling this fluctuation, Zhen Yuanzi was even more surprised. Why are there still two battlefields? There are so many quasi-sages appearing on the mere North Sea at the same time? Immediately, he stopped temporarily, used his divine sense, and searched towards the nearest location where the fluctuation occurred. In this way, when he found out, he was immediately pleasantly surprised! It turned out that Kunpeng was fighting the five demon saints! At this time, under the siege of the five demon saints, Kunpeng has already fallen into a disadvantage, and only relying on the advantage of speed, he will not be defeated for the time being. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Seeing this scene, Zhen Yuanzi was overwhelmed with joy and joy, and said happily: "Kunpeng, I didn''t expect you to have today!" "It seems that today is the time for Pindao to avenge Fellow Daoist Hongyun!" After the words fell, Zhen Yuanzi immediately rushed towards the battle circle between the five demon saints and Kunpeng! The reason why Zhen Yuanzi was so excited when he saw Kunpeng was also because of an old event. In the past, the Taoist ancestor taught in Zixiao Palace. After the sermon was over, the holy seats were distributed in Zixiao Palace, and the last ray of primordial purple energy was distributed to Hongyun. Unexpectedly, on the way Hongyun returned to Honghuang, Kunpeng attacked Hongyun secretly, trying to **** the primordial purple energy from him. Hongyun was no match, and eventually blew himself up to death, and Hongmeng Ziqi was nowhere to be found. That''s why Zhen Yuanzi hated Kunpeng so much. For so many years, Zhen Yuanzi has been looking for opportunities to avenge his old friend. But Kunpeng ran away every time he saw him, and because Kunpeng had Hetu Luoshu, Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t guarantee that he could kill him, and he hadn''t been able to take revenge for so many years. Today, I finally have a chance! ¡­ Meanwhile, on the other side of the North Sea. The attack of the quasi-sages of Buddhism was immediately shocked by Di Jun, and they were all shocked and angry! This emperor actually has such strength that he completely canceled out the siege launched by many quasi-sages on his side! This scene greatly exceeded the expectations of the Buddhists present. For a moment, they were all in a hurry. I don''t know whether to launch an attack next? However, just when they hesitated. "Buzz!" Gai Xin, Di Jun''s body shield suddenly fluctuated. Immediately, the strong power of the stars began to dissipate, and all of them merged into Hetu Luoshu! Immediately, a clear picture of the space around Dijun was revealed. A group of Buddhas were shocked to find that the supernatural powers and magic weapons they issued earlier were not swallowed by Di Jun! Instead, he seemed to be asleep, floating in the air next to Di Jun! Seeing this, a group of buddhist quasi-sages who activated the magic weapon hurriedly continued to sense, trying to regain control of the magic weapon! But immediately they were surprised to find that they couldn''t do it at all! Even though he could see his magic weapon with his own eyes, he just couldn''t use it, as if he was frozen by an invisible ice! Just when they were shocked. With a thought in Di Jun''s mind, the Hetu Luoshu in his hand was shining brightly, and the pattern on it began to change profoundly! "Om! Om! Om! Om! Om! Om! Om!" The next moment, the magic weapon and supernatural power that he imprisoned around him suddenly exploded in power, like a sleeping corpse, suddenly regained life! Immediately, these magic weapons and supernatural powers, with their original power, counterattacked towards their masters! Seeing this, a group of buddhist quasi-sages turned pale with fright, and were about to burst into tears! They really don''t understand, how did Di Jun achieve this step? Not only can it imprison the attack on its own side, but also isolate itself from the magic weapon, and control the original return of the attack? A group of Buddhist sects hurriedly set off, trying to escape! However, it was too late. These supernatural powers and magic weapons are all attacks that they have condensed themselves, but they are only controlled by Di Jun to return. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ In addition, in order to prevent Di Jun from escaping, they were only tens of meters away from Di Jun, so there was no time to dodge. And in such a short period of time, it is too late for them to use defensive methods. They are all aware of the attacks they have made. If he was hit on the body, he would definitely be seriously injured immediately! Seeing that they were about to suffer disaster, a group of Buddhas all exclaimed loudly! "Buzz!" But at this moment, a ray of seven-colored light suddenly appeared above them, turning into seven rays of various colors, and falling on them respectively. Immediately, mana shields appeared on each of the Buddhas of this Buddhist gate. next moment- "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Seven consecutive violent explosions sounded, and the seven attacks landed on them, bursting out with powerful power! However, because of the mana shield, a group of Buddhist quasi-sages were not harmed. When the power passed, they were all intact. Seeing this, Di Jun on the opposite side frowned. The buddhist quasi-sages were all overjoyed, and quickly looked up to the sky, and found that Bodhi Patriarch was holding a wonderful tree of seven treasures in his hand, and he did not know when he had arrived. Obviously, the previous protection was imposed by him. Seeing this, a group of Buddhas thought that Bodhi had already prepared Taiyi. Dang even turned his head and looked towards the place where Tai Yi existed before. Seeing this, they were in a bad mood again. Because they saw that Tai Yi is still in good shape, holding the Chaos Clock in his hand at this time, and is coming towards here aggressively! A group of Buddhas suddenly understood that Bodhi did not defeat Taiyi, but saw that the situation on his side was critical, and tried to get out to help. Now that Tai Yi is chasing after them, they still have to face the two demon emperors! Above, Bodhi''s face at this moment is all dignified. To be honest, Tai Yi who holds the Chaos Clock is a bit too powerful. Even with his strength and the Qibao Miaoshu, he was a bit overwhelmed. Now, the seven quasi-sages of Buddhism are not opponents of Dijun here, so they must change their fighting style! After a little thought, Bodhi had a plan in mind. Immediately, he shouted to the other Buddhist quasi-sages present: "Give that stone monkey to Daoist Lu Ya, let''s deal with these two guys together first!" Hearing this, a group of Buddhist quasi-sages replied in unison: "it is good!" Immediately spread out the formation. If it is said that they still looked down upon these two former demon emperors, the masters of the ancient heaven. So now, their thoughts have been completely eliminated. After some fighting, they deeply felt the strength of these two demon emperors. If it wasn''t a matter of great importance, they actually didn''t want to be enemies with Di Jun and Tai Yi. For now, the only way is to work together to stop them, and after Lu Ya captures the stone monkey, they will return to Buddhism together! "You **** of the Western religion, die!" At this time, Di Jun had already rushed to this side, urging the Chaos Clock, turning out wind, rain, thunder and lightning, earth, water, fire and wind, forming a powerful attack, and rushed towards a group of Buddhist quasi-sages! Seeing this, Di Jun also immediately used Hetu Luoshu to absorb the power of three hundred and sixty-five stars again, condensed into an invisible power of confinement, and flocked to the Buddhist strongman! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Seeing this, Bodhi shouted: "I''m here to resist Dijun!" At the same time, he waved the wonderful tree of seven treasures in his hand, using his strength to resist! As for the other seven quasi-sages, they naturally faced Tai Yi without any hesitation. They each condensed their magical powers, sacrificed the magic weapon that was ''sent'' back by Dijun before, and resisted Tai Yi''s offensive! "Bang bang bang bang..." "Wow, wow, wow, wow..." "Crack clack clack clack..." The two sides matched their supernatural powers, and a huge commotion erupted immediately. That movement can be said to be earth-shattering and shocking to the world! The entire North Sea, and most of Beiju Luzhou, were affected by it! With the concerted efforts of Bodhi and all the buddhist quasi-sages, the attacks of the two demon emperors were blocked. Immediately, Bodhi did not give Dijun Taiyi a chance to continue to attack, and shouted: "All the Buddhas listen to the order and form a great array of seven treasures to transform into Buddhas!" After the words fell, he held up the Seven Treasure Tree in his hand, and his body rose into the sky. "Buzz!" The next moment, the Qibao Miaoshu bloomed with dazzling white light! This white light covered the sky, causing the entire world and space to fall into a wave of pure whiteness! Immediately, seven beams of different colors, like a rainbow, shot out from the Seven Treasure Tree and shot towards seven different directions! Soon, the seven rays of light fell in the distant sky and froze. Looking from a distance, seven long rainbows are emitted from the Qibao Miaoshu to the surroundings, and each long rainbow is connected with the Qibao Miaoshu, covering the emperor below, Taiyi, like a canopy. After the seven long rainbows shot out to freeze, they slowly changed, and a golden and pink lotus stand appeared at the end. Seeing this, Bodhi shouted: "Get in your seat!" Immediately, the seven buddhist quasi-sages disappeared in place in an instant, and appeared one after another on the seven lotus platforms. "Buzz!" When all the Buddhas were seated, the seven long rainbows suddenly shook and exploded in power, connecting each other with a layer of translucent and semi-golden barriers. This barrier looks very frivolous, but someone with a little vision can see that it contains powerful defensive power! This is a formation! It is impressively what Bodhi said earlier, the Great Formation of Transforming Buddhas with Seven Treasures. This large formation was created by the sage himself, using the seven treasure trees as the eyes of the formation, and forming seven division eyes respectively. Each formation eye is guarded by a buddhist quasi-sage, forming a completely closed formation. Once surrounded by a large formation, no one among the quasi-sages can break through! At this time, Dijun and Taiyi were trapped in the formation. The situation was suddenly reversed, and Tai Yi and Di Jun were besieged by Buddhism! In the formation, Dijun and Taiyi looked at the formation with disdain. Di Jun belittled: "A group of juniors still want to use formations to trap us. We are your ancestors in terms of formations!" Taiyi shouted: "I''d like to see how powerful the formations of you little brats are!" Hearing this, the group of Buddhas above were all a little angry. Bodhi said angrily: "This was created by a saint. If you are trapped in it today, don''t even think about getting out!" As soon as the words fell, a large formation was activated immediately. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ The remaining seven quasi-sages were members of the great formation, and they had already connected with Bodhi''s mind, and immediately cooperated with the mobilization. "Buzz!" Immediately, the Seven Treasures Transforming Buddha Formation roared again! Immediately after seeing the formation barrier, many Sanskrit characters emerged. The originally peaceful formation suddenly burst into bursts of Sanskrit sounds, and the Buddha''s rhyme is ethereal! These images seem gentle, but in fact there is a murderous intention hidden in them! Being in it, even a quasi-sage will be invaded by it slowly, and will eventually be transformed! Seeing this, Di Jun urged Hetu Luoshu to condense the power of the stars into a big net, covering the golden intention in front of him. What he wanted was to use the power of the stars to refine the images within the formation. But he didn''t expect that when the image touched the big net of stars, it actually penetrated directly, and it was uncontrollable at all! "Buzz!" Di Jun''s move not only failed to attack the formation, but enraged it. The intention in the formation suddenly surged, like a tumbling tide, enveloping towards the two of them! Seeing this, both Di Jun and Tai Yi were surprised. I also have to admit in my heart that the so-called Seven Treasures Transforming Buddha really has some ways. Seeing that the two of them were about to be hit, Tai Yi urged the Chaos Clock to grow bigger, and the two of them immediately got in. In this way, the images in the formation were immediately blocked. Seeing this, the seven buddhist quasi-sages were all surprised. It has long been heard that the Chaos Clock integrates offense and defense, and once sacrificed, it can benefit the invincible position. Now it seems that it is true! What can I do? In the end, they could only grit their teeth and keep going! Inside the Seven Treasure Transformation Buddha Formation, Sanskrit sounds echoed back and forth, as if countless Buddhist monks were chanting Buddhist scriptures around this place. The invisible Buddha rhyme is also like a wave, surging again and again. The powerful offensive of the large formation hit the chaotic clock at the center of the formation over and over again. Under these waves of attacks, the Chaos Clock is like a small island in the waves, isolated and helpless. But no matter how the big waves wash away, they can''t break it, they can only swallow it for a short time, and after falling, it is found that it is still firm. Seeing this, the seven quasi-sages of Buddhism were a little anxious. The Chaos Clock has such a powerful defensive ability that even the Seven Treasures Transformation Buddha Formation can''t do anything about it. Above, Bodhi felt their worries and said calmly: "It''s okay, our purpose is to hold them back and buy time for Daoist Lu Ya." "Besides, although this Chaos Clock is powerful, it needs mana to support it." "The big formation has isolated the mana from the outside world, and they can''t get mana supplements." "If things go on like this, they must be the ones who can''t hold on!" Hearing this, the seven quasi-sages were suddenly taken aback, their worries were instantly eliminated, and they began to wait patiently. In this way, when the time lasted for half an hour. Sure enough, they discovered that with the wave after wave of attacks in the formation, the Chaos Clock, which was originally extremely strong, began to change. Every time it receives an impact, the Chaos Clock will vibrate slightly, as if it is about to be lifted. Seeing this, Bodhi and a group of Buddhist quasi-sages were all overjoyed! Bodhi is proud of himself, so what about the demon emperor of the secret path, and what about the chaotic clock? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Under the formation created by the sage, they will still be suppressed! However, Bodhi has no intention of immediately suppressing Dijun and Taiyi. Although the two are being suppressed by a large formation now, you must know that this is a large formation formed by the eight quasi-sages of his own Buddhism! It can be seen that Dijun and Taiyi are very powerful! If such a strong person can join the Buddhism, he will definitely be able to further strengthen the influence of the Buddhism. Who revived them, and destroyed the two Bodhisattvas Manjusri and Samantabhadra? Just let them fill in the positions of the two. In this way, not only did Buddhism not lose in this battle, but it also gained great benefits! Once the stone monkey is caught, discarded and re-cultivated, the immediate predicament will be resolved at once. The great prosperity of Buddhism can still continue! Immediately, Bodhi said loudly: "Di Jun, Tai Yi, you don''t want to be stubborn anymore!" "No one under the sage can break this seven-treasure Buddha formation, and it also cuts off your sources of mana." "Even if you have treasures like the Chaos Clock, you will still lose sooner or later!" "Now, on behalf of Buddhism, I will give you a chance to convert to Buddhism immediately!" "As long as you take refuge, my Buddha is merciful. Not only will you forgive your mistakes, but you will also confer Buddha status on each of you." Inside the Chaos Clock, Di Jun and Tai Yi were also very anxious at first, thinking about how to break the formation. Now hearing what Bodhi said, I feel even more angry in my heart! This hateful Buddhism is really shameless! He said as if he had done something to Buddhism and caused them losses. It was obvious that they offended the two of them first and wanted to catch the monkey they were protecting. Excluding these, the introduction of the Western religion did a lot of bad things to the ancient heaven! Not only did it cause the nine Golden Crows to be killed by the Wu clan, but even the deaths of the two of them were also related to them. Based on this alone, they can''t wait to kill the Second Saint of the West, so how could they be willing to join them? This group of Buddhist juniors actually regarded the two of them as prisoners, it was really unbearable! Both of them were angry. But they quickly suppressed it, and it didn''t happen. In the current situation, the most important thing is to break through the big formation immediately and get out of this formation. Otherwise, sooner or later, the two of us will be worn to death by this big formation. The reason why Bodhi dared to say those words was not without reason. The situation of the two of them is indeed very critical. So, after thinking for a while, Di Jun gritted his teeth and said: "I urged Hetu Luoshu to support the defense, and you sacrificed the Chaos Clock to attack this large formation with all your strength!" "Must get out!" Hearing this, Tai Yi also nodded solemnly. Now, his mana is running out. To consume is to wait for death. As long as the formation is broken, and with the help of the Chaos Clock, he can immediately return to his peak state! Immediately, with a thought, he took the Chaos Clock back into his palm! Immediately, the two were exposed to the formation again! The large offensive seemed to have sensed it, and immediately rushed towards the two of them! "Buzz!" Di Jun poured out all his mana and urged Hetu Luoshu. A roll of river map unfolded, enclosing the two of them. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Bang! Bang!" The next moment, the attack of the Seven Treasures Transforming Buddha Formation suddenly landed on it. This time, he didn''t penetrate Hetu''s defense and was blocked! But even so, Hetu Luoshu was still shaken, and obviously couldn''t last long. "Hurry up!" Di Jun shouted loudly. "Buzz!" The Chaos Clock came out of Tai Yi''s hand, and it burst into radiance. It even overwhelmed the offensive in the formation for a short time, and suddenly smashed towards Bodhi above! Seeing this, the seven buddhist quasi-sage boys around the formation shrank back, and unanimously activated the formation! Immediately, Xia Dijun felt the pressure around him relax. In front of Bodhi above, all the big offensives were concentrated there. "winter!" The Chaos Clock hit it, and there was a huge and heavy sound, but it couldn''t break through at all! As if hitting an indestructible wall, UU Reading could only fall powerlessly towards Taiyi''s hand. At the same time, the offensive of the large formation resumed. Above, Bodhi saw that the two were stubbornly resisting, unmoved by his words, and became angry in his heart. He was expressionless, and said coldly: "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame us for cracking the killing!" Immediately ordered: "Move the formation with all your strength!" After the words fell, the seven quasi-sages responded immediately! "Buzz!" The next moment, the offensive in the formation suddenly surged, frantically rushing towards Di Jun and Tai Yi! Dijun''s Hetu Luoshu began to tremble violently under such a powerful attack, and it seemed that he was about to be unable to hold on! [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download .yeguoyuedu here, everyone can try it quickly. ¡¿ This Ten Thousand Buddha Formation is really powerful, but his Hetu Luoshu is not good at defending. And Tai Yi''s mana at this time has also been exhausted. Now they are really chopping board fish, ready to be slaughtered. Both of them felt a little bitter in their hearts. To tell the truth, they are not afraid of death. After all, they have already died once. This time, it did not appear in the form of resurrection. It''s just a pity that I can''t complete the task assigned by the summoner. "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, I will come to help you!" But at this moment, several voices suddenly sounded. Everyone at the scene quickly turned their heads to look, and found that the five demon saints had arrived! Immediately, the faces of the Buddhist sects who were already holding the chance to win changed dramatically! v900 Chapter 135： The hidden ability of the farm! Shocked Jade Emperor and Queen Mother! The five demon saints were originally besieging Kunpeng together with Zhen Yuanzi. However, during this process, they have been paying attention to the situation of Di Jun and Tai Yi. Although they hated the traitor Kunpeng very much, in the current situation, His Majesty the Demon Emperor''s side is naturally more important. They still can tell which is more important. Besides, Kunpeng had been besieged by them and seriously injured, and Zhen Yuanzi alone was enough to deal with it. Therefore, when they saw that the situation on Dijun Taiyi''s side was critical, they immediately abandoned Kunpeng and rushed over! Inside the Seven Treasure Transformation Buddha formation, Di Jun and Tai Yi were overjoyed when they saw the five capable generals from the past rushing to support them! To be honest, they don''t know about the remnants of the Yaozu. After all, the destruction of the Heavenly Court happened after their fall. I thought that except for Lu Ya Daojun, all the powerful people in the heavenly court had fallen, and I didn''t expect that there were still five demon saints. Now seeing that the five great demon saints are not only alive, but also came to support at such a critical moment, I am surprised and moved in my heart! Di Jun immediately shouted: "All the generals listen to the order and form a Hunyuan Heluo formation!" When the five demon saints heard His Majesty the Demon Emperor''s familiar command, their blood boiled with excitement! Even if they are distributed one by one, prepare to form an array! Seeing this, the Buddhist powerhouse suddenly turned pale with fright! For this "Hunyuan Heluo Great Formation", they are naturally like thunder. It is one of the four great killing formations in the prehistoric world, the supreme formation method that Di Jun learned from Hetu Luoshu. Created according to the acquired numbers, the whole formation is modeled after the layout of ancient mountains, rivers, etc. in the prehistoric times, and it is full of everything in it! I don¡¯t know the passage of time when I¡¯m in it, I can see the snow-capped mountains turning into oceans, the seas turning into mulberry fields, and the phantoms on the river map, there are tens of thousands of lives, and the birth and death of a moment, it seems that hundreds of millions of years have passed, and it seems that it has passed countless Measure the calamity! In the Lich War, the Yaozu was preparing to arrange this formation. If Kunpeng hadn''t stolen the Hetu Luoshu at the critical moment, I am afraid that the ancient heaven would not have been destroyed. Now, they actually want to form this formation, once they form it, will it still matter? Although the Seven Treasures Transformation Buddha Formation was created by a sage, the Buddhist saints are not very accomplished in formation techniques, and there is no such treasure as Hetu Luoshu. Seeing that Di Jun has urged Hetu Luoshu to cooperate with the five great demon saints outside. Immediately, Bodhi sternly shouted: "We can''t let them form a formation!" "Attack Dijun with all his strength!" Hearing this, the seven quasi-sages of Buddhism also came back to their senses and hurriedly mobilized the formation with all their strength! "Buzz!" Immediately, the Seven Treasures Transforming Buddha Formation roared, bursting out with unprecedented power, and charged towards Di Jun violently! This attack has already lost the warmth and warmth of Buddhism, only powerful and fierce! Obviously, they wanted to take advantage of the fact that the "Hunyuan Heluo Formation" had not yet been formed, and kill Di Jun with lightning speed! In this way, Hetu Luoshu could no longer be urged. Without this magic weapon as the eye of the formation, this large formation cannot be formed. It''s a pity that the five demon saints, Di Jun, and Tai Yi are very familiar with this big formation. Even though they haven''t formed a knot after so many years, the arrangement is still extremely fast now. At the moment when the attack of the Seven Treasure Transformation Buddha Formation was about to descend on Di Jun¡ª"Om!" A gray-white barrier suddenly emerged to keep it out. Immediately, a formation with the same scale as the Seven Treasures Transforming Buddha Formation was also born. The moment this formation was born, time seemed to stop for a moment in a radius of thousands of miles, and then suddenly changed. The strong Buddhists were deep in it, only feeling that they seemed to have left the space they were in before and entered another place. I saw a series of phantoms that seemed to be real, appearing around me like murals, flowing and surging in the space, very strange! Now, they couldn''t see anything other than themselves! Only the surrounding mountains, rivers and seas, birds, fish and insects, and stars and mountains! Impressively, the "Hunyuan Heluo Formation" was formed! Although due to the lack of manpower of the Yaozu, the power of this large formation has been weakened. But after setting it up, its power should not be underestimated! After all, both Di Jun and Tai Yi were there, as was Hetu Luoshu, the key magic weapon of the formation. As soon as this came out, the Buddhist strongman didn''t know where he was. Fortunately, the "Seven Treasures Transforming Buddha Formation" of the Buddhist powerhouses did not collapse because of this, and it still exists. They can perceive each other''s existence through the large formation. Just listen to Bodhi''s order: "Destroy this large formation!" Immediately, the Great Formation of Seven Treasures Transformed into Buddha started to operate, and began to continuously repel and attack the "Hunyuan Heluo Great Formation"! And the Hunyuan Heluo formation naturally launched an attack. I saw the mountains, rivers, sun, moon, stars, birds, fish and insects surging up, constantly fighting against the Buddhist formation! The two big formations collided, sending out violent vibrations, shocking the world! For a while, it was hard to tell the difference! Above the sky, Taoist Qinglian is still paying attention to the movement below. Seeing that the Yaozu actually formed the "Hunyuan Heluo Formation" and got entangled with Buddhism, he couldn''t help but look weird. From this point of view, I am afraid that it will not be so easy to see more methods of the people behind the stone monkey. In desperation, he could only continue to watch patiently. I saw two large formations colliding again and again, and it was impossible to tell the winner for a while. He simply moved his eyes and looked to the other side. But at this moment, Zhen Yuanzi was still fighting Kunpeng. Seeing that Kunpeng was about to fail under Zhen Yuanzi''s attack, Taoist Qinglian felt a little funny. I have to say that Zhen Yuanzi is lucky. Picking up a Kunpeng who was maimed by the five demon saints, the hatred for so many years has been repaid. But at this time, Zhen Yuanzi gave Kunpeng the last blow, beating him so that he was powerless to resist. Immediately, he sacrificed the book from the ground, suppressed it, and put it away with the universe in his sleeve. Afterwards, he also came to the battle circle between Yaozu and Buddhism, suspended in the air, and watched. Looking at the powerful "Hunyuan Heluo Formation", Zhen Yuanzi was sure that Dijun and Taiyi were probably really resurrected. For the resurrection of these two people, he was also a little unhappy. Because speaking carefully, Di Jun and Tai Yi were also one of the main culprits in driving Hong Yun to death. If it weren''t for Zhen Yuanzi not having a good impression of Buddhism, they would all help Buddhism and suppress the Yaozu now. Even now, he still has the urge to rush out and attack the Yaozu. But in the end, he just snorted coldly and suppressed the impulse. Seeing that the previous five demon saints defeated Kunpeng and indirectly let Pindao take advantage of it, this time Pindao just stood by and watched. It just so happened that I could observe Emperor Jun Taichi carefully. He was curious, how did these two guys come back to life? If he could really be resurrected, his friend Hong Yun also died by self-explosion, could he also be resurrected? Just when the various forces on the North Sea were mixed, and the Buddhism and the Yaozu were fighting. Zhou Yu and the tenants in Hongmeng Farm also watched the battle through the light curtain. Seeing Di Jun and Tai Da showing their supernatural power, beating Buddhist quasi-sages to pieces, and forming a big formation behind them, the fight is evenly matched up to now. The tenants couldn''t help but wonder in their hearts. The quasi-sage strong man is really strong! Even Yang Jian, the tenant who had broken through to the quasi-sage, had a serious expression on his face. Although he has also broken through the quasi-sage, but in terms of strength, he can only be regarded as the middle class among the strong people in Beihai. Compared with Dijun, Taiyi, and Bodhi, they are still far behind. The ancient demon emperor, a saint and a good corpse, really lived up to his reputation! Seeing the stalemate between the two sides, he began to observe Monkey King again. Although this battle was very exciting, it was Monkey King who played the central role. Dijun and Taiyi appeared because they were ordered by the Immortal to protect Monkey King. But the appearance of so many strong men in Buddhism is because they want to capture Monkey King. Although in the battle between the two sides, Monkey King did not have much sense of presence. But it is indispensable. However, at this time, Sun Wukong was under the pursuit of Daojun Lu Ya, and the situation became a little dangerous again. He will soon lose the ten times combat power obtained by using "Jie Zi Mi". On the other hand, Taoist Lu Ya, chasing Monkey King has gone crazy. If he hadn''t lost the Immortal Zhan Feidao, he probably would have killed Monkey King again long ago. Look at the situation, in a little while, Sun Wukong will be caught by him! Seeing this, the tenants on the farm became a little worried. Eldest brother is about to fall into desperation again! Immediately, Yang Jian looked at Zhou Yu, and said actively: "Immortal Chief, Eldest Senior Brother can''t hold on any longer, let me do it!" At this moment, Zhou Yu was looking at the light curtain calmly, as if he didn''t feel that Monkey King was in danger. Hearing Yang Jian''s words, he warned: "Once you make a move now, it is tantamount to completely tearing the face of Heaven and Buddhism." "They''ll see you as an enemy." "In this way, you will face tremendous pressure, aren''t you afraid?" Hearing this, Yang Jian said firmly without hesitation: "Elder Immortal, I am not afraid!" Yang Jian''s position in his heart has long been clear. From the moment he became a tenant of Hongmeng Farm, he completely lost his attachment to Heaven and Buddhism. I always want to have a chance to show my quasi-sage''s strength, and let the Heavenly Court and Buddhism see how much I hate them! And now, when senior brother is in danger, it is the best opportunity! On the one hand, this is because Yang Jian is really worried about Monkey King''s safety. On the other hand, only in this matter, Buddhism and Heavenly Court both attach great importance to it. If I go out now and destroy their plans, I''m sure they''ll be hit hard! This is what Yang Jian wants to achieve. Hearing this, Zhou Yu couldn''t help being satisfied. It seems that Yang Jian has completely regarded himself as a tenant of Hongmeng Farm, and he is here. You can also feel completely at ease with him. However, regarding Yang Jian''s request, he still shook his head and said: "I''m glad you have this heart." "However, you are not yet suitable for exposure." Seeing that Zhou Yu''s expression softened, Yang Jian thought he would be able to go out this time. Seeing Zhou Yu rejecting him now, he was startled. Immediately, he glanced at Monkey King in the light curtain again, and said anxiously: "Immortal Chief, shall we just watch Senior Brother being captured by Buddhism?" Hearing this, Zhou Yu felt a little helpless. Could it be that in the eyes of the tenants, one''s own means have been exhausted here? You probably don''t know yourself too well. He said calmly: "Actually, to save Wukong, the things to do are very simple." "I just need one thought, and he can naturally disappear in front of everyone and escape the crisis." "But I didn''t do it. Do you know why?" Hearing this, the tenants present were taken aback and began to think. To be honest, they really thought that Di Jun and Tai Yi were Zhou Yu''s last resort. Otherwise, seeing that the elder brother is in danger, and even about to be captured by Daoist Lu Ya, why didn''t he do it? Now, when asked by Zhou Yu, they knew that they were wrong. The Immortal Elder definitely has more powerful means, but he just doesn''t want to use them. After all, the Immortal Chief is a terrifying existence comparable to a saint. It''s just that they couldn''t figure it out, since the Immortal Elder still has stronger methods, why didn''t he use them for so long? Are you waiting for an opportunity? Among the tenants, Ying Zheng, as the king of a country, has a delicate and meticulous mind. He quickly thought of the reason and blurted out: "Is the immortal chief doing this to force out the potential of the elder brother?" Hearing Ying Zheng''s words, the other tenants present were also moved, they stopped thinking and looked at Zhou Yu with concern. Zhou Yu nodded, very satisfied with Ying Zheng''s wisdom. Xindao is worthy of being the emperor of the human race, and also my second-longest tenant. You still know me best. he asked: "Didn''t you find out? Wukong''s actual combat ability has definitely improved by more than a little bit." Hearing this, the tenants immediately moved their eyes and looked into the light curtain. I saw that Sun Wukong faced Daoist Lu Ya, although he was extremely embarrassed, but he did not fall into the hands of Daoist Lu Ya for a long time. Whenever he was in danger of being caught, he used the corresponding supernatural powers in a daze, just right to avoid success, and made Lu extremely angry. After paying attention to this information, the tenants were all relieved. Before, they only saw how embarrassed Sun Wukong was, and they kept thinking in their hearts that he could escape, or go out to help themselves. Didn''t pay much attention to that at all. Now, with Zhou Yu''s reminder, he immediately understood. I also know Zhou Yu''s painstaking efforts. The Immortal Chief wants to use the strong Buddhists to exercise the strength of the elder brother! Although this kind of exercise method is really a bit risky. But it is indeed amazing. Under Lu Ya Daojun''s persecution, the elder brother''s strength and experience of turning a corner have all increased sharply! It has to be said that the immortal head is really far-sighted, and the elder brother is very capable. These two factors are really indispensable! But, how long will this situation last? Although the elder brother''s ability is strong, it''s not possible to continue to consume like this forever, right? Yang Chan was a little worried and said: "It''s just that the elder brother seems to be unable to hold on for long." Zhou Yu laughed and said: "Actually, if you want to help, you don''t have to go out." As soon as this remark came out, the tenants present were surprised and asked one after another: "Sir, what do you mean by that?" Zhou Yu pointed to the window in front of him: "Since this window can send people out, it can naturally send out your supernatural powers and spells." Hearing this, the eyes of all the tenants brightened! Zhou Yu didn''t have any ink marks, and with a wave of his hand, several other windows appeared in front of him, pointing at Monkey King from different angles! above the North Sea. Monkey King is still struggling with Daoist Lu Ya. Because Sun Wukong was running away for a long time, and Lu Ya Daojun was chasing him, the two of them didn''t make much noise during this period. Not far away, under the confrontation of the Buddhist "Seven Treasures Transforming Buddha" formation and the demon clan''s "Hunyuan Heluo formation", the two looked like leaves in the waves, very inconspicuous. It is also like a weed living in the cracks, and it is dangerous. Sun Wukong also often used the power of the big formation to create benefits for himself, and intercepted Lu Yadaojun, all of which achieved good results. It''s just that such a cleverness can only relieve him of a temporary crisis. It is still somewhat impossible to completely get rid of Daoist Lu Ya. After all, the opponent''s strength lies there. Even if Sun Wukong''s current strength is not what it used to be, the strength gap between Daluo Jinxian and Zhunsheng cannot be easily bridged. Now, Monkey King felt that the tenfold increase in combat power of the "Jizi Mi", one of the three speed supernatural powers he cast at the same time, was about to pass. This made him even more flustered. Originally, my speed was not as good as Lu Ya Daojun, and the three speed supernatural powers were used together, but it was only on par with him. Once you slow down, you will definitely be caught by him! The current Daoist Lu Ya, because of the relationship between Dijun and Taiyi, has a very bad mentality, and he is almost driven crazy by himself. Once caught by him, Monkey King can be sure that this Daoist Lu Ya will definitely do terrible things! Thinking of this, he was also a little scared. "Monkey monkey, is your supernatural power that can increase speed about to fail again?" "I advise you not to struggle to the death, but to be captured obediently!" "Even if you run further, I can still catch you!" Behind him, Daoist Lu Ya shouted at Monkey King while chasing after him. Of course, he also noticed the battle that broke out between the Buddha Gate and the Yaozu. Now he just wants to catch Monkey King as soon as possible, hand him over to Buddhism, and then leave with all the strong people in Buddhism. Because only in this way can the Buddhism have a reason to stop attacking the father and uncle. Otherwise, if they continue to fight like this, it will definitely intensify the conflict and make it unstoppable! At that time, even if he catches the monster monkey himself, it may not be of any use. After all, both Manjusri and Puxian have been abolished by the father. We can''t let them continue fighting! At this time, Daoist Lu Ya seemed to regard himself as the savior, the key to this battle. Ahead, Monkey King was extremely disdainful when he heard his words. Although he was afraid that Daoist Lu Ya would really catch him, he still sneered: "You are a dignified quasi-sage, and you chased and killed me, a Taiyi Jinxian, but you couldn''t kill me. Can you only persuade me to surrender?" "If I were you, I would blow myself up and die now!" Hearing this, Daoist Lu Ya suddenly flew into a rage: "court death!" In a rage, the speed was a little faster unconsciously, and he grabbed Monkey King''s back. Monkey King felt a huge force coming from his back, and hurriedly accelerated with all his might. Only then did he escape again. But even so, he still has more seasons to spare. Just now, if I filled it up a little more, I guess it would fall into the hands of Taoist Lu Ya. While crying secretly in his heart, he became even more anxious. Why hasn''t Xianchang made a move yet? Monkey King knew that if he wanted to escape, it would not work to rely on Dijun and Taiyi alone. Ever since Dijun and Taiyi were fighting in the Buddhist sect, he had been waiting for more help from Zhou Yu in the future. It''s just that after waiting for so long, there has been no sign. He could also vaguely guess that Zhou Yu was training himself on purpose. But now, he felt that he really couldn''t hold on anymore! Just when Sun Wukong thought so. Suddenly, in a certain space on the way the two were chasing, a small cold light flew out of it without warning. It avoided Sun Wukong as if he had eyes, and shot straight to the rear Lu Yadaojun! This sudden shock made Daoist Lu Ya startled. Feeling the terrifying power contained in that cold light, he didn''t dare to resist, so he had to temporarily stop chasing Monkey King and dodge immediately! However, he saw the cold glow passing by him, falling directly into the sea below, on an island¡ª "boom!" Immediately, the island couldn''t bear the powerful force here, and suddenly exploded! Seeing this, Daoist Lu Ya was even more terrified. He immediately became vigilant, looked around, and shouted: "who is it!" He looked around keenly, but found no clues. Sun Wukong also noticed the movement in the rear, and was a little surprised by this. I always feel that the cold glow that was wrong with me before is somewhat familiar? Soon, he remembered that it was the air blade of the sixth junior brother Yang Jian! Immediately he understood, this must be the fairy chief helping him in secret! After confirming this, the panic in his heart disappeared and he settled down. He didn''t run away anymore, he stopped in the air, and taunted Taoist Lu Ya: "Haha, Lu Ya, you can''t think of it, can you?" "I still have help!" "Now, it''s your turn to surrender." "As long as you get caught without a fight, go deal with Buddhism." "Looking at Di Jun and Tai Yi''s face, I can consider giving you your life!" Seeing Sun Wukong''s proud appearance, Daoist Lu Ya became even more furious. Without saying a word, taking advantage of Sun Wukong''s complacency and relaxing his vigilance, he made a sudden attack! "Buzz!" He drew a long sword in his hand, and the blade of the sword was burning with the real fire of the sun. With a wave of the sword, one hundred and eight thousand flames of sword energy shot out all at once, and all slashed towards Monkey King! Seeing this, Monkey King hastily sacrificed his golden cudgel, cast the "Shocking Cudgel", condensed a huge black giant stick, and threw it towards the sword energy! "Bang bang bang bang..." Most of the terrifying sword energy was smashed to pieces by the giant stick. However, a small part still passed through the stick shadow and fell on Sun Wukong, bloodstains appeared immediately, and he bared his teeth in pain. Fortunately, his physical strength is strong, so there is no serious problem. However, Daoist Lu Ya seized this opportunity and appeared in front of Monkey King as soon as he moved, stabbing him with a sword! "Buzz!" But at this moment, there was a roar above Daoist Lu Ya''s head, and a huge stick figure appeared from nowhere and fell towards his head! Another sneak attack! Feeling the force above his head, Daoist Lu Ya''s complexion suddenly changed. Seeing that he was about to stab the monster monkey, he really didn''t want to give up. However, if he resisted this forcefully, his body would inevitably be blown apart. In desperation, he could only give up the attack again and dodge immediately, and then dodged! "Peng!" Seeing the shadow of the stick fall into the sea below, causing huge waves, Lu Ya Taoist hurriedly searched for traces of the person who attacked him. But he searched and found nothing. "Where are you bastards, doing all these sneak attacks?" "Get out!" Lu Ya Daojun was annoyed and cursed. Unfortunately, in the face of his scolding, there was no response from the surrounding space. "Ha ha ha ha!" In the sky, Monkey King laughed again when he saw Daoist Lu Ya running away in embarrassment. Of course he could see that the blow that attacked Daoist Lu Ya earlier was sent by his junior six-eared macaque. This proves that several of his juniors are helping him! If he was a little bit afraid of Daoist Lu Ya''s strength before, he is not afraid now. After all, he knows he has enough backing. No matter how powerful Daoist Lu Ya is, he will not be the opponent of his brothers. The key point is that the brothers and sisters made a surprise attack. For his own safety, Daoist Lu Ya would definitely not dare to act like before. He contemptuously said to Lord Lu Ya: "Lu Ya, now you know how good I am as a helper, right?" "I gave you a chance before, but it''s a pity you didn''t cherish it!" "But now, I can still give you a chance." "As long as you are willing to kneel down and beg for mercy, I will choose to forgive you!" Hearing this, Daoist Lu Ya was even more angry. I was actually forced to this point by a monster monkey of the Taiyi Golden Immortal! I am a quasi-sage, what a shame! He couldn''t help it again, and he didn''t care about someone''s sneak attack, so he shot at Monkey King! But this time, he did not attack Sun Wukong in close quarters. Instead, it condensed a series of powerful sword qi, and kept shooting towards Monkey King! Every attack before was at close quarters. Lu Yadaojun thought that Monkey King''s helper would only dare to make a move when he was fighting with Monkey King in close quarters. [To be honest, I have recently followed up, changed sources, and have many voices for reading aloud, .yeguoyuedu Android and Apple are both available. ¡¿ Therefore, I now choose to use mystical powers to attack. Seeing this, Monkey King once again used the shocking stick to resist. "Bang bang bang..." Another huge movement broke out in the sky. Daoist Lu Ya continued to condense the sword energy, wanting to consume it like this, and consume all of Sun Wukong''s mana. At that time, if he tries to capture it again, he will definitely be able to capture it! Even if the plotter makes another move at that time, I won''t be afraid anymore. However, just when he thought about it. "stop!" Suddenly, the space behind him fluctuated suddenly, and a familiar sharp feeling came from his back. Lu Ya Daojun was shocked, thinking that this is okay? Immediately stopped attacking Sun Wukong and dodged! However, another air blade fell into the North Sea below. "Buzz!" Before Daoist Lu Ya came back to his senses, a huge stick shadow emerged from nowhere and fell towards his head again! Daoist Lu Ya was annoyed, feeling the power of this stick shadow was much smaller than that of the air blade, he swung his sword and cut it to pieces! At this point, he also became annoyed, and shouted at Monkey King: "Monkey monkey, I want you to die!" After finishing speaking, he launched an attack on Monkey King regardless. Seeing this, Monkey King hastily resisted. Next, the two continued to collide and fight. Lu Ya Daojun is stronger than Monkey King, and basically has the upper hand every time. However, at every critical moment when he was about to capture Monkey King, someone would sneak up on him. Either it was an air blade, or a stick shadow, which annoyed him very much. The point is, the power of each sneak attack is different. Sometimes it is at the quasi-sage level, sometimes it is at the level of Jinxian, and sometimes it is not even at the level of Jinxian. He was frightened and angry, and roared in his heart: "What the **** is going on!" ¡­ At the same time, in Hongmeng Farm. "Ha ha ha ha!" "This Daoist Lu Ya is so angry!" "Look at how he continues to catch the big brother!" The tenants were all amused by Daoist Lu Ya''s angry appearance, and were very happy. You know, the quasi-sage strongman is a very powerful existence in the wild. With their current strength, under normal circumstances, they would not be opponents of the quasi-sage at all, and they would not dare to shoot at the quasi-sage. But now, they not only have the opportunity to play with Zhunsheng, but also in absolute safety. Being able to fight a quasi-sage openly, and the opponent still can''t find him. And being able to save the big brother from a siege, and being able to enjoy himself. This kind of opportunity is really rare! In contrast, Yang Jian''s mood was a little less excited. After all, his strength has reached quasi-sage. There won''t be much novelty about this. On the contrary, he admired Zhou Yu''s supernatural powers even more. Originally, he thought that the windows of Hongmeng Farm could only be used to observe the outside situation at best. It''s unbelievable that it can be used in this way. Immortal head is worthy of being a fairy head, any thing he created is so powerful! Definitely a hidden saint! Yang Jian became more determined in his mind. In fact, the reason why he dared to say so resolutely before was that he wanted to break with the Heavenly Court Buddhism. Zhou Yu''s confidence in him accounted for a large part of the reason. Zhou Yu, on the other hand, was drinking tea while observing the situation of all parties on the battlefield. He calmed down, and based on the current situation, he thought about what might happen next and how he should deal with it. That''s what strategizing is all about. ¡­ At the same time, in the heaven. At this time, the heavenly gods were already dumbfounded. Seeing that Dijun and Taiyi joined forces with the five great demon saints to form the "Hunyuan Heluo Formation", they were all surprised and began to discuss: "It turned out to be the Hunyuan Heluo formation. It seems that it is difficult for the Buddhist sect to defeat the monster clan!" "The hateful five demon saints, if they hadn''t arrived, even the real Dijun and Taiyi would have died under the Buddhist formation!" "They are so powerful, if they are allowed to survive, will they pose any threat to Heaven?" "Very likely, after all, this Di Jun and Tai Yi are not honest guys." "Otherwise, they couldn''t have refused the Buddhist Bodhi''s invitation earlier!" At this moment, someone also noticed the movement on Monkey King''s side, and immediately shouted: "Look at Daoist Lu Ya!" Hearing this, the gods moved their eyes one after another. But at this moment, there are mysterious attacks shooting out from around Daoist Lu Ya''s body, attacking the former! The monster monkey on the opposite side is very rampant, coordinating with those mysterious attacks, it keeps mocking Daoist Lu Ya. Seeing this, a group of heavenly gods were puzzled. Could it be that this monstrous monkey has a helper? Above, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were surprised when they saw this scene. The Jade Emperor hurriedly activated the Haotian Mirror, trying to find out the person who attacked Daoist Lu Ya. But after some searching, UU Reading couldn''t find anything. Knowing this result, both of them were shocked! You know, the opponent has been launching attacks. But with his authority in the Three Realms, he couldn''t rely on such obvious information to deduce the location of the attacking person! This is really incredible! The Jade Emperor frowned: "Could it be possible that the person who hides in the dark and strikes is also a saint?" In his opinion, in this prehistoric world, only saints should be able to cover up and not be discovered by him! The Queen Mother asked suspiciously, "But aren''t saints forbidden to enter the Three Realms?" But the Jade Emperor shook his head: "No, there is another sage who is not included!" The queen mother was surprised: "You mean, the queen of the underworld?!" v900 Chapter 137： Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Shiqilin! The Monkey Achievement Da Luo Jinxian! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "boom!" Above the North Sea, just after Monkey King scolded the Jade Emperor, the fifth thunder calamity was successfully brewed and landed. This thunder tribulation brewed from above the sky, like a huge mountain peak carved into a column, falling towards Monkey King! The diameter alone traverses thousands of miles! The power is not only comparable to the normal Daluo Jinxianjie, but even dozens of times stronger than the normal one! However, although this Daluo Jinxian Tribulation seemed powerful, in fact, it did not affect this world. This is because the power of Da Luo Jinxian Tribulation is too powerful. As the way of heaven that sent out this thunder calamity, it touched the protection mechanism for the prehistoric. Such a powerful thunder tribulation is only aimed at those who cross the tribulation, and will not cause damage to the prehistoric land. Seeing this lightning calamity, all the onlookers suddenly became a little nervous. Some people still don''t understand why Sun Wukong''s first few thunders are so weak, but the fifth one is so big. But most people know that this must be because Monkey King insulted the Heavenly Court. In this way, their previous conjectures are self-evident. Sure enough, the Heavenly Court has made a move on Monkey King''s Da Luo Jinxian Tribulation! The purpose is to accumulate the power of Heavenly Tribulation, and finally make a big move! I don''t know if Sun Wukong can successfully get through this Tao? In the sky, Monkey King became alert when he saw this catastrophe. He was disdainful in his heart, what the fairy elder said was really good, Tianting actually really messed with his Heavenly Tribulation! Looking at Tianjie, his heart was full of fighting spirit. "Buzz!" With a roar, Monkey King''s whole body''s magic power gushed out, and his armor appeared. Even under the coercion of Heavenly Tribulation, he was not weak at all! It gives people the feeling, as if a mayfly can shake a tree, and a mantis arm can block a car! A jet-black stick figure that was as high as ten thousand feet high and one thousand feet thick emerged, standing on top of his head, like a giant pillar of the sky, heading straight for the powerful thunder! "boom!" When the two collide, a violent sound erupts between the sky and the earth. This sound even possesses the power of attack, tearing mountains, rivers and seas apart! The giant stick condensed by Monkey King is rapidly worn out under the consumption of the fifth Da Luo Jinxian Tribulation. Both its power and volume are constantly being reduced! Seeing this, Monkey King hastily used his whole body''s mana, pouring it into it desperately, to maintain consumption! Even with his strength, he can''t defeat this catastrophe all at once, he can only consume it like this, one ebbs and another, and exhausts the energy of the catastrophe! In this way, after the time lasted for half an hour, the situation finally ended with the disappearance of the catastrophe. Seeing this, Monkey King breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, through this fifth catastrophe, he felt the anger of the Jade Emperor. This one alone gave him the feeling that he needed to go all out to resist it. For a while, Sun Wukong was also a little worried. There are still a few more problems, can I get through it successfully? Before he could think about it¡ª"Boom!" The sixth catastrophe has been brewed, and it suddenly fell towards him! Although the size of this catastrophe is about the same as before, its power is about ten times stronger! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ What worries Monkey King even more is that besides thunder and lightning, this catastrophe also contains wind, disaster and fire! Turning the entire Heavenly Tribulation into three colors of purple, blue, and red, the power is even more terrifying! Seeing this scene, Monkey King almost immediately affirmed that this thunder disaster cannot be overcome with his own strength! Immediately, he decisively cast "Jie Zi Mi". Chance to trigger ten times combat power, this is his only chance to fight against it. "Buzz!" Fortunately, the triggering of "Jie Zi Mi" was very successful this time. Sun Wukong''s strength soared ten times out of thin air! Immediately, he condensed a huge stick holding the sky to resist the catastrophe! "boom!" The two collided, and a huge movement broke out again. Look again, it was discovered that the sixth catastrophe was really resisted! In this way, after another ebb and flow, the sixth catastrophe was also survived by Monkey King without any danger. After going through this thunder disaster, Monkey King became a little out of breath. Such a powerful Thunder Tribulation, even if he triggers ten times the combat power, the load is still huge after resisting it. This is true whether it is the body or the mana. He quickly took out a few flat peaches and began to eat them in big mouthfuls to replenish his mana. Seeing this, the Queen Mother in the heaven was even more angry. These flat peaches are all my hard work! Now, to be so wasted by this monstrous monkey! After eating flat peaches to fight against the catastrophe, it is equivalent to using your own things to deal with yourself! For a while, the Queen Mother became a little distraught. She urged the Jade Emperor: "Your Majesty, hurry up and kill this **** Monkey King, don''t let him have a chance to breathe!" Hearing this, the Jade Emperor also nodded and immediately activated the seventh thunder tribulation. "boom!" In the sky, the vast Jieyun suddenly trembled violently. The next moment, Monkey King''s seventh Da Luo Jin Xianjie came one after another! This seventh Daluo Jinxian Tribulation is different from the previous ones. Although it is still wind, fire, and thunder three kinds of catastrophe, but the shape has a huge difference. It''s no longer in the form of an ordinary Thunder Tribulation as before. This time, the three elements separated, each forming a huge sword. This divine sword is extremely huge, and each handle covers a large part of the sky. There is even more terrifying power on it, and it slashes down towards Monkey King from three directions! That way, it seems that the way of heaven is going to kill Monkey King, there is absolutely no possibility of crossing over! Down below, Monkey King thought for a while, and Dang even thought of a way to deal with the three giant swords. With a thought in his mind, he cast "One Thought Blooms, King Lands the World", and two clones with exactly the same strength as him appeared on his body. "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" The next moment, the three giant sticks condensed at the same time, standing straight above their heads! The three huge swords were originally intended to attack Monkey King together, so they were blocked by the other two clones and could only attack by themselves. And the pressure on Sun Wukong''s body has also been reduced a lot. The three Monkey Kings urged their giant sticks and threw them at the Excalibur¡ª"Clang!" Unexpectedly, they all shot out a huge sound of gold and iron, as if it was not composed of thunder and mana, but real! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ The three divine swords slashed continuously, and the three Sun Wukong giant sticks trembled violently every time they were slashed! However, under the infusion of Monkey King''s mana, he finally held on. In this way, after the two sides fought again for half an hour, the seventh thunder tribulation was blocked by Monkey King again! Seeing this, the Jade Emperor in the heaven could not help but frown. This monkey is more difficult than imagined. It seems that there must be something bigger! Therefore, when the eighth thunder tribulation fell, it unexpectedly became weak again and became light and powerless. It was easily picked up by Monkey King. Seeing this scene, almost everyone knew it. The Jade Emperor is brewing again, and the next ninth thunder tribulation will definitely be very terrifying! Monkey King also realized this, and quickly ate the flat peaches. ¡­ In Huoyun Cave, inside the Holy Palace. At this time, the three emperors of the human race were also paying attention to the situation in Beihai, just like many powerful people in the prehistoric era. They are also very curious about Monkey King''s situation. The reason why he is curious is not only because Sun Wukong is the son of luck, as well as the enemy of heaven and Buddhism. The more important reason is because of Ying Zheng. After all, it was Sun Wukong who helped Yingzheng cross the catastrophe twice in a row. Even if they didn''t get any clues, they could still guess it. The person behind the stone monkey must also be the one who helped Ying Zheng! However, for such an existence who dared to fight against heaven and Buddhism, the three emperors of the human race were also a little uncertain. I wonder if he is an enemy or a friend to the human race? Although, the other party had been helping Ying Zheng before. But because they had never seen it before, they were still a little uncertain. I am afraid that this person will help the human race, maybe he has ulterior motives. After all, there are not many such strong men in the prehistoric world, and they cannot but be vigilant. The three emperors of the human race watched the Beihai battle and saw the appearance of the ancient demon emperor and the mysterious people who attacked Daoist Lu Ya. This made them more sure that there was someone behind Sun Wukong who was supporting him. If nothing else, the person behind Ying Zheng was the same. It''s just that they have speculated for a long time so far, and they don''t know anything about the identity of that person. They couldn''t figure out, who would have the courage, motivation, ability and strength to do these things in this huge wilderness? Xuanyuan thought for a moment, and finally said helplessly: "Although this person clearly exists, and even made a move openly, everyone knows him." "But I just can''t figure out his identity, it''s too deep to hide!" Hearing this, Shen Nong also nodded. After thinking for so long, he was also at a loss as to the identity of the person behind Monkey King. This made him feel very outrageous. I also felt the depth of that person''s city. Shennong could only say: "We can only continue to observe the stone monkey." Hearing this, the three emperors of the human race turned their heads and looked into the light curtain. But at this time, above Monkey King, the last Daluo Jinxian Tribulation is already brewing. The next moment, suddenly pop out! Seeing Monkey King''s last catastrophe, they all couldn''t help but widen their eyes, and there was only one thought in their hearts: This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ This Jade Emperor is too vicious! ¡­ above the North Sea. After Tathagata left the Heavenly Court, he hurried all the way, and finally came here. Seeing that the Buddhist powerhouse and the ancient monster race were still entangled, he didn''t care much. Instead, he came to Lord Lu Ya. At this time, Lu Yadaojun was staring at Monkey King intently, his eyes were very nervous. He has been looking forward to in his heart that Monkey King will not be able to survive the Daluo Jinxian Tribulation! "Lu Ya Daojun!" Tathagata shouted. Hearing this, Daoist Lu Ya turned his head, only to find Tathagata, and quickly saluted: "Buddha." Words are quite lost. I also feel ashamed that I failed to catch Monkey King and allowed him to survive the last catastrophe. Seeing this, Tathagata appeased and said: "Don''t blame yourself, he won''t be able to survive this last catastrophe." Hearing this, Daoist Lu Ya also gained confidence in his heart. Since the Buddha said so, presumably there will be no surprises. Immediately, the two looked in the direction of Monkey King. "boom!" The ninth catastrophe fell. As soon as this thunder calamity came out, although its terrifying power did not overflow, it still made many quasi-sage powerhouses present feel a little heartbroken after seeing it. Such a powerful force, even if they face it, they dare not ignore it. Now it is blessed on top of Sun Wukong''s Daluojinxianjie. For a while, most of the onlookers believed that Monkey King would not be able to survive this thunder disaster. After Daoist Lu Ya saw Lei Jie, a look of astonishment appeared on his face. Although he thought of it, this lightning tribulation is quite powerful. But I didn''t expect it to be so powerful! Even compared to the previous seventh thunder tribulation, it is dozens of times stronger! Immediately, he felt at ease in his heart. On the side, there was a smile on Tathagata''s face. The Xindao Jade Emperor did not disappoint me, and strengthened the Great Luo Jinxian Tribulation to this point. This time, the stone monkey will definitely die! He said to Lord Lu Ya: "Lu Ya Daojun, after a while this stone monkey is beaten back to its original shape, and it will turn back into a five-color **** stone." "When the time comes, you will use your Golden Crow Turning Rainbow Art to grab it as soon as possible." Hearing this, Daoist Lu Ya solemnly nodded: "Follow the order!" He naturally knew that in the sky above the Beihai Sea, there were all kinds of forces from all sides. There must be people with ulterior motives, waiting to pick up the bargain. Tathagata did not let down his vigilance immediately after explaining to Mr. Lu Ya. Instead, he quietly moved his gaze to the other side, where Po Meng and Taoist Qinglian were, and was on guard against their attacks. In Tathagata''s heart, the deity of these two people is likely to be the one who supports Monkey King behind the scenes. Now that Sun Wukong is about to be struck to death by Tianlei, he might tear his skin apart and make a move regardless of his identity. Monkey King here. Until the beginning of the Ninth Tribulation, Monkey King is still eating flat peaches to restore mana. He didn''t stop until the last moment, if he ate any more, he would be struck by lightning. At this time, he was fully charged with mana. Facing the catastrophe also has more confidence. He looked at Lei Jie in the sky, and was also taken aback by this scene. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ But at this time, the dark robbery cloud above is shrinking rapidly, as if it is being squeezed out of all its strength. And in the center of the thunder calamity, amidst the violent thunder and lightning, three huge figures were being conceived in it. Although these three huge figures are not clear, they are very huge. The terrifying power that is being condensed is also heart-wrenching. Even Sun Wukong found it incredible. But he also knew that he had no way out now. If you advance, you will live, if you retreat, you will die. There is only one way to face difficulties! Immediately, he calmed down and began to brew. In this way, time passed bit by bit. Above, the three huge figures became more and more clear, and finally became materialized. Only then did everyone see clearly that what was bred by the Heavenly Tribulation was indeed not the Thunder Tribulation! But three divine beasts, one dragon, one wind, and one unicorn! It symbolizes the three disasters and the great catastrophe! That power, if it wasn''t for the coercion of the blood, would even make people doubt whether it was really a divine beast descending? "Ha ha ha ha!" Down below, Sun Wukong felt the power of the three calamities and catastrophes, and burst out laughing. He said disdainfully: "What a Jade Emperor, in order to deal with me, he actually used this kind of battle!" "Alright, let me take this opportunity to try out the new supernatural power!" Hearing this, all the strong people present were puzzled, not knowing what new supernatural power Monkey King was talking about. They originally thought that the people behind Sun Wukong would make a move. Now it seems that he still wants Sun Wukong to carry it down by himself? What magical powers does he have to resist such a powerful catastrophe? Just when the onlookers found it incredible, Sun Wukong''s Daluo Jinxian Tribulation above was also brewing for success. "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" The three figures seemed to be resurrected from a deep sleep, and came out from Jieyun. "Roar!" With a roar, terrifying coercion swept across the world in an instant! Each of these three figures of divine beasts is extremely tall, and their strength has surpassed the peak of Da Luo Jinxian! The three are added together, even if it is faced by a quasi-sage and strong, it must be taken seriously. For Sun Wukong, it is really a huge difficulty! ¡­ Inside Hongmeng Farm. A group of tenants couldn''t help but feel a sinking heart when they saw Monkey King''s ninth catastrophe brewing. The power of the three great beasts seems to have penetrated the barrier of space, rushing towards them through the light curtain! Just watching it in Hongmeng Farm, they were all shocked by this aura! An invisible but completely existent sense of oppression squeezed their hearts. Seeing such a powerful Thunder Tribulation, everyone was not only shocked, but also very strange. After all, most of them had never seen Daluo Jinxianjie with their own eyes before. Little is known about this catastrophe. In their conception, whether it is the Immortal Tribulation, the Golden Immortal Tribulation, or the Daluo Golden Immortal Tribulation, they are all created by the Dao of Heaven to test the practitioners. No matter how much difference there is in the power of these three kinds of Heavenly Tribulation, the form should be the same, in the form of Thunder Tribulation. Unexpectedly, Lei Jie can still be in this form? After all, the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn are the three great beasts of the prehistoric world. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ But I have never heard of it, what does it have to do with Daluo Jinxianjie, why did it evolve into this form? Moreover, is it so powerful? They all have some doubts, is this also because the Jade Emperor has tampered with the elder brother''s Heavenly Tribulation, which caused this situation? Just when their hearts were entangled in worry and shock. Little White Dragon Ao Lie seemed to recognize something, Tong Kong suddenly zoomed in and exclaimed: "Zulong!" Hearing this, the other tenants nearby were all shocked, and they all looked at Ao Lie. Seeing that Ao Lie was very excited, as if seeing something incredible, he said to himself: "So, the remaining Phoenix and Qilin are the Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin from back then?!" Hearing what Ao Lie said, the tenants present were even more puzzled. Originally, they thought that the figure condensed from this catastrophe was just in the form of the three great beasts, but in fact it had nothing to do with the three great beasts. But now listening to what Ao Lie said, things don''t seem to be as simple as I imagined? This thunder calamity appeared in the form of three great beasts, does it seem to have a deeper meaning? Yang Chan immediately asked: "Fifth senior brother, you said that the ninth catastrophe of senior senior brother is the legendary Zulong, Yuanfeng and Shiqilin?" Hearing this, Xiao Bailong nodded firmly and said: "Yes, the ancestor dragon is the ancestor of the dragon clan, I will not admit it wrong." "As for Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin, there are also their specific images in the dragon world, so it can''t be wrong!" When he said this, Ao Lie''s eyes didn''t move, he was still staring directly at the light curtain. After hearing what Ao Lie said, the tenants present were even more shocked. It seems that big brother Heavenly Tribulation evolved, and the Thunder Tribulation I saw is not just as simple as the three great beasts. It is the supreme existence among the beasts! This Da Luo Jinxian Tribulation can actually evolve into the form of the leader of the three great beasts! They were even more puzzled. Yang Chan couldn''t help but continued to ask: "However, the Da Luo Jinxian Tribulation was sent by the way of heaven, why did it evolve into the form of these three ancient gods and beasts?" "Could it be that this was also caused by the Jade Emperor''s manipulation?" This time, the six-eared macaque spoke first: "Seventh Junior Sister, I know this." "In the early years of the Dragon and Han Dynasty, the three clans fought against each other, causing endless massacres, and finally led to the destruction of the people in the prehistoric world." "In order to punish the three clans, the way of heaven has sent boundless karma to the three clans, and wants to destroy the three clans of beasts." "The patriarchs of the three clans made sacrifices in order to preserve their race." "The ancestor dragon of the dragon clan chose to take his clan members into the sea area to suppress the sea eye in the wild." "Yuanfeng of the Feng clan led his clan members to suppress the Great Desolation Volcano." "The first Qilin of the Qilin clan led the whole clan to suppress the prehistoric land." "Use this to make atonement, and hope to be forgiven by heaven." "Since then, they have become part of the rules of heaven." "It''s not surprising that it will evolve into the form of Heavenly Tribulation." "Although the Jade Emperor has the right to change the Heavenly Tribulation, his power can at most adjust the power of the Heavenly Tribulation. It is impossible to do this." Hearing this, everyone else present was stunned, and only then did they understand. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Looking at the three powerful figures above the North Sea, I was even more worried. Nezha worried and said: "The Jade Emperor has strengthened the Heavenly Tribulation to such an extent that it is estimated that he has used all his authority, just to destroy the elder brother. It is really ruthless!" Yang Jian looked solemn: "This last tribulation thunder, even if I am now in the early stage of quasi-sage, I still feel very dangerous." "Eldest brother is not strong enough, facing such a powerful thunder calamity, I am afraid it will be troublesome!" The moment Yang Jian finished speaking, he saw above the light curtain, the three great beasts, the incarnation of Heavenly Tribulation screamed up to the sky, and immediately rushed towards Monkey King! These three divine beasts not only have the form of divine beasts, but also have some abilities. The law of the great way of water permeated the body of the Zulong, absorbing the water elements of the entire North Sea, forming a nearly substantial wave, charging towards Monkey King with terrifying lethality! Yuanfeng''s entire body was wrapped in scorching flames, and the law of the Dao of Fire was undoubtedly revealed. Even a quasi-sage strong would feel a sense of crisis in his heart when facing it! As for Shi Qilin, during the action, the entire world was filled with the law of the wind, and the powerful storm devastated the space, as if it wanted to tear mountains and rivers apart! The three abilities of these three great beasts are used together, and they are not exclusive to each other, and they are also miraculously fused together, multiplying their power! Sun Wukong''s tiny body is below, it seems that there is no possibility of resisting it! Seeing this, the tenants in the Hongmeng Farm became nervous even though they knew that the head of the fairy could take the elder brother into the farm at any time. They even now believe that Sun Wukong can''t successfully survive this thunder disaster, and can only rely on the immortal leader to rescue him. I saw above the North Sea, Sun Wukong faced the towering body of the beast above, and the overwhelming three elements, but there was no fear on his face, but full of fighting spirit! "He turned himself into a free law!" He raised his head to the sky and shouted loudly, the mana in his body poured out, and a mysterious wave rippled out. Immediately after seeing around his body, three huge figures appeared! The figure quickly condensed and became clearer and clearer. Seeing this, all the onlookers widened their eyes in shock. Because they discovered that the three figures that appeared beside Monkey King were also Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Shiqilin! "How is this going!" "Eldest brother, you actually summoned all the three ancient beast emperors?!" "How did he do it?" In Hongmeng Farm, the tenants who were originally pessimistic about Sun Wukong''s escape, all exclaimed when they saw this scene. Immediately, they suddenly remembered that when the senior brother had just cast his supernatural powers, the scene presented was exactly the same as the scene where the Immortal Chief summoned Emperor Jun Taiyi not long ago in the Hongmeng Farm! It''s just that the summoned powerhouses are different. Immediately they understood. It turned out that the Immortal Elder had already imparted the supernatural power of summoning the strong to the elder brother. Moreover, the big brother obviously learned! Otherwise, how could it be possible to summon the dead Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Shiqilin? They can all see that there is a big difference between the divine beast summoned by Monkey King and the one transformed by Heavenly Tribulation above. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ This difference is not just a difference in strength. More, it is the temperament of life. No matter how powerful the divine beast transformed by Heavenly Tribulation is, it is still dead. After all, the three great beasts have long since died. But what Sun Wukong summoned was real! The kind of coercion of the blood at the top of the prehistoric peoples, as the first batch of life temperament conceived by the avenue, is unprecedented in the prehistoric world now! For a moment, the worries in their hearts were resolved and turned into expectations. From this point of view, the situation is not so critical. The elder brother who summoned the real three great beasts of the past will surely survive this calamity safely! The conspiracy of Heavenly Court and Buddhism will definitely not succeed! While the group of tenants were excited, they also did not forget to observe Zhou Yu. At this time, Zhou Yu''s reaction was not as excited as theirs, but seemed more relieved. Obviously, he is very satisfied with the elder brother for achieving this step. Seeing this, they admired Zhou Yu even more in their hearts. Even myself and others sometimes can''t figure out the methods of the immortal chief! This is the reaction of the tenants of Hongmeng Farm. The other onlookers above the North Sea were different. Originally, they thought that Sun Wukong would not be able to resist this catastrophe no matter what. Hearing what Sun Wukong said about new supernatural powers, he didn''t take it seriously at all. Seeing this scene now, everyone was dumbfounded. "This is, the three ancient mythical beasts?!" Taoist Qinglian exclaimed, her face full of disbelief. If it weren''t for the real scene in front of him, he would never have imagined that such a thing would happen! [To be honest, I have recently followed up, changed sources, and have many voices for reading aloud, .yeguoyuedu Android and Apple are both available. ¡¿ This is too outrageous! As a saint and good corpse, he had seen the real deities of these three great beasts in the past. It can be seen at a glance that what Sun Wukong summoned is definitely not some kind of blindfold, but the real three great beasts! But here lies the problem! You know, these three great beasts are all dead, how could they reappear? Thinking of this, Taoist Qinglian''s heart suddenly moved. He remembered, didn''t Di Jun and Tai Yi also died before? Isn''t it still resurrected? Could it be that it is also related to the supernatural power that Monkey King just displayed? Thinking of this, he was even more shocked. I originally thought that the resurrection of the ancient strong man must be done by the mysterious strong man behind Monkey King, and the process of resurrection must be very complicated and difficult. Unexpectedly, the person behind the scenes didn''t even make a move, a little Monkey King can do it, and the process is so simple, completely different from what he thought! What is the supernatural power he displayed! On the side, Meng Po''s eyes also widened, full of disbelief. Except for them, all the onlookers on the North Sea were in the same mood and were dumbfounded! When Tathagata and Lu Yadaojun saw this situation, their original confidence and the feeling of winning suddenly cooled down. It was as if someone inserted ice cubes into their bodies and froze their hearts. Lu Ya Daojun''s face was ashen, and he still couldn''t figure out what was going on. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Tathagata''s face was gloomy, and his heart finally became flustered... "What''s going on, where is this place!" "This is... Honghuang? I was resurrected?!" "Why are you two guys!" Next to Sun Wukong, the three great beasts had just been summoned, and they were still a little unclear about the situation. Sun Wukong didn''t want to give them too much time. Seeing that the catastrophe in the form of the three great beasts above was about to come, he used his summoner''s authority and ordered: "Stop talking, stop them for me!" Immediately, his authority as a summoner took effect. Although the three great beasts didn''t know what was going on, they still obeyed instinctively and replied: "it is good!" Immediately, he rushed to the three disasters above. While urging the Law of the Great Dao of Fire, Yuanfeng said in distaste: "It''s really unlucky to fight side by side with the two of you!" The Law of the Dao of the Qilin Wind broke out and said angrily: "You think I want to be with you two?!" Zulong roared angrily: "Get rid of these fakes first!" The next moment, three pairs of divine beasts collided suddenly. "Bang! Bang! Bang..." "Hula! Hula! Hula..." "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack..." It can be said that this scene is the first time that the three ancient gods and beasts are fighting with their own incarnation of the catastrophe in so many years. Their huge bodies collided in the sky, and there was an extremely heavy, solid, thunderous sound. The huge body fights and rolls, sometimes disappears in the clouds, sometimes appears, sometimes soars to the sky, and sometimes falls into the deep sea! The divine beast roared again and again, and their respective powers of law collided with each other. The northern sea and the huge sky were battered and trembling, as if the sky and the earth were about to be destroyed! The group of onlookers watching were all terrified and dumbfounded! However, this situation did not last long. At the beginning, the three pairs of divine beasts fought back and forth, physical bodies collided, laws clashed, and it was impossible to tell who was real and who was fake. But after a long time, the divine beast formed by the catastrophe will inevitably fall into a disadvantage. After all, the power of Heavenly Tribulation is limited. Even in the form of a divine beast, it is impossible to have the full strength of a divine beast. It just surpasses the Da Luo Jinxian, and has not yet reached the quasi-sage. But the deities summoned by Sun Wukong are different. All of them are quasi-sages, and the power of the law controlled by them is much stronger than the incarnation of Heavenly Tribulation. Soon, the three great beasts transformed into Heavenly Tribulation were covered in scars and weakened in strength. The body was torn apart by the real beast and swallowed in one gulp. "Bang bang bang!" Three loud bangs were heard in succession, and Monkey King successfully survived the Daluo Jinxian Tribulation! "rub!" In an instant, Sun Wukong''s aura surged all over his body below. Because of the battle between the gods and the beasts, the world that was originally like **** suddenly gave birth to hundreds of millions of colorful clouds and auspicious aura. A strong dao rhyme is born to heal the wounds of the world. As for Monkey King himself, a mysterious power of law emerged from his body, and he was immersed in it. In heaven. "This monstrous monkey, **** it!" The Jade Emperor saw that Sun Wukong had successfully survived, and the Daluo Tianjie who had been strengthened by himself could not accept this reality, and roared angrily. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ You know, in order to strengthen this last catastrophe, I will use all my authority as the emperor of heaven. Even disregarding the opinions that many prehistoric powerhouses may have, they did it on the bright side! Originally, he thought that if he had achieved this step, he would definitely be sure to suppress the monster monkey. Even if the monster monkey is against the sky, it is impossible to have the ability to fight against the catastrophe strengthened by itself. As long as the person behind it doesn''t make a move, the plan will surely succeed! Even if that person really made a move and saved the monster monkey, he would not be at a loss. After all, that person is lurking behind the monster monkey and doing evil, if he can be lured out, it will be much easier to deal with. You can definitely take this opportunity to eradicate and uproot the monster monkey and the people behind it! Who knows, it will end up like this? This monstrous monkey actually blocked the Heavenly Tribulation by itself and successfully broke through Daluo! Not only that, I haven''t even found a trace of the person behind him! Not only did it not hit the opponent, but it seemed to fuel their arrogance! The Jade Emperor has a picture in his heart, the scene where the prehistoric strongmen laughed at themselves and used their power to embarrass a monster monkey, but in the end they didn''t succeed! He clenched his hands tightly, and his good face was almost distorted by anger. Seeing this, the Queen Mother didn''t even dare to speak. Down below, although a group of immortal gods were also horrified by the Jade Emperor''s anger, the shock in their hearts could not be contained, and they began to discuss in a low voice. "This monster monkey is too against the sky. His majesty has strengthened his catastrophe to such an extent, and he can even block it!" "Yeah, it''s really unexpected!" "No, if you rely on the strength of the monster monkey itself, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this step." "The most important thing is the supernatural power he used at the last moment to summon the three great beasts themselves!" "Yes, yes, it stands to reason that the monster monkey''s strength is low, and it is impossible to master such powerful supernatural powers." "What kind of supernatural power is he using? Could it be that Di Jun and Tai Yi also used this kind of supernatural power when they appeared earlier?" "Probably!" "However, the three great kings of beasts help the monster monkey to overcome the catastrophe. It stands to reason that it will touch the rules of heaven and cause the power of the catastrophe to increase." "But why didn''t Tiandao respond to this?" "Unbelievable, really unbelievable!" "..." The entire Lingxiao Palace was in a state of extreme shock, surprise, and bewilderment. The gods even felt that they were going to be psychologically shadowed by the monster monkey and the people behind him. Many celestial spirits were affected and rushed to protect them. ¡­ At the same time, above the North Sea. Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Shi Qilin were not busy doing other things after defeating Sun Wukong''s Heavenly Tribulation. Instead, he tacitly came to Sun Wukong''s body, protecting him in his heart, and at the same time being alert to the surrounding situation. Especially looking at Daoist Lu Ya, Tathagata''s eyes are extremely murderous. Obviously, Sun Wukong explained the current situation to them before entering the epiphany state. As those summoned by Monkey King, they naturally have to beware of Monkey King''s enemies. Tathagata originally wanted to take advantage of Sun Wukong''s unguardedness and find an opportunity to do it. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Seeing this, he naturally couldn''t act anymore. Through the battle just now, he also saw it. The three kings of beasts summoned by the stone monkey are real! Like Di Jun and Tai Yi before, they were also resurrected! Although, the strength of the three great beast emperors is not as good as him individually. But joining hands, it is impossible for Tathagata to defeat. He could only stop where he was and continue to think of ways. In this way, the entire world was silent except for the movement that occurred when Monkey King suddenly realized. This silence is not real silence, what is hidden under it is the shock, surprise, bewilderment, excitement, and anger from the powerhouses from all sides! High in the sky, Taoist Qinglian and Po Meng were secretly transmitting voices, discussing the doubts in their hearts. Taoist Qinglian said: "Fellow Daoist Meng Po, in your opinion, what is going on here?" "This stone monkey actually revived Di Jun, Tai Yi, and the three great beast emperors one after another, and made them completely obey their orders." "Also, why did the stone monkey borrow the strength of other strong men to overcome the catastrophe, but Tiandao didn''t respond?" Hearing this, Meng Po also frowned, unable to answer these questions. What she cares most about is the supernatural power that Monkey King has displayed. The reason why she came here is to know how this Monkey King, or the people behind him, resurrected Di Jun and Tai Yi. Now, she sees the whole process. However, this did not make her feel suddenly enlightened, but even more confused. On the side, Taoist Qinglian still transmitted the sound to himself: "As the ruler of the prehistoric world, Heavenly Dao cannot make mistakes." "Since the stone monkey did not trigger Heavenly Dao''s punishment, it means that Heavenly Dao believes that the summoned king of beasts, It is his power. " "However, under what circumstances would the completely independent King of Beasts belong to Monkey King''s power?" "Could it be that this is not resurrection?!" Taoist Qinglian said suddenly. Hearing this, Meng Po''s heart moved, and she said via voice transmission: "Go on." Taoist Qinglian: "It''s possible, this is just a kind of supernatural power, which can temporarily manifest some strong people and fight for them?" "In this way, it can also explain why the Heavenly Dao didn''t respond, because the three great beast emperors belong to the category of supernatural powers, and are not considered real life." Hearing Taoist Qinglian''s conjecture, Po Meng thought for a moment, and UU Reading couldn''t help nodding. It has to be said that Taoist Qinglian''s speculation fully fits the implementation situation, and there is no doubt about it. Po Meng also had to believe it. In this way, the resurrection that I was looking forward to was nothing. For a while, she felt a little lost. On the side, Taoist Qinglian originally wanted to say something, but suddenly his heart moved. He moved his gaze to the other side. But at this time, another strong man from Buddhism has arrived. This person is the true deity of Lord Lu Ya, Zen Master Wuchao. Seeing Zen Master Wuchao, Taoist Qinglian immediately understood that Buddhism was about to attack again! Immediately watched nervously. On the other side, Daoist Lu Ya was shocked for a long time, until he saw the deity appearing, he finally came back to his senses. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ [To be honest, I have recently followed up, changed sources, and have many voices for reading aloud, .yeguoyuedu Android and Apple are both available. ¡¿ He looked at Sun Wukong, the three real kings of the beasts who really existed, still had more time in their hearts, and they didn''t dare to act rashly at all. Can only look to the side Tathagata: "World Honored One, do you still want to do it?" Tathagata had a gloomy face, as if he had made up his mind, and said decisively: "Do it!" "I''ll stop Zulong and the three of them, and you''re responsible for taking down Monkey King!" Hearing this, Lu Ya Taoist nodded solemnly. Immediately, the two disappeared in place in an instant, and killed Monkey King! v900 Chapter 138： Duobao and Qinglian! Meng Po fights Tathagata! Surprising Terran 3 Emperors! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ As soon as Tathagata and Lu Ya made a move, the three great beast emperors immediately reacted. Zulong said angrily: "Hmph, you really have bad intentions!" "Two quasi-sages are embarrassing a Da Luo Jinxian!" "Yuanfeng, you come to protect this monkey." "Shi Qilin, each of us will deal with one!" The three of them assigned their positions and acted immediately. Zulong and Shiqilin set off separately, heading towards the Tathagata, but Daoist Lu Ya stopped them. Seeing this, how can the Tathagata do what they want? Secretly transmit a voice to Lord Lu Ya: "I''ll hold them back, you go catch the stone monkey!" Immediately, he stopped and used his magical powers to hold the Buddha Kingdom in his palm! "Buzz!" There was a roar in the sky, and a huge golden palm the size of ten thousand feet condensed in an instant, pressing towards Zulong and Shi Qilin. [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download .yeguoyuedu here, everyone can try it quickly. ¡¿ Tathagata puts all his strength into it. The power of terror cannot be ignored! Zulong and Shi Qilin originally wanted to stop Daoist Lu Ya, but when they saw the huge palm coming towards them, they were also horrified and had to stop to resist. "Bang! Bang!" The two divine beast emperors each condensed the power of the law and bombarded the golden palm, making violent noises. Looking at the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of Tathagata, although it trembled violently for a while, it recovered quickly and continued to cover it with support. Seeing this, Zulong and Shiqilin wanted to smash the giant palm with their bodies, and immediately charged forward with all their strength. Seeing this scene, Tathagata couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. The Buddha Kingdom in my palm is not as simple as it seems on the surface. It contains a small thousand world, once it is included, even the quasi-sage powerhouse wants to come out, it is impossible. Now these two beast kings not only didn''t resist, but also rushed in, they were so stupid. Sure enough, Zulong and Shiqilin originally wanted to break through the giant palm, but found that they couldn''t touch anything at all, and fell into a huge golden space instead. The two searched quickly, and only then did they realize the effect of the giant palm, and they regretted it for a while. However, they didn''t give up either. Instead, they mobilized their mana and used their huge bodies to attack indiscriminately, trying to break the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of Tathagata. Therefore, the Tathagata can''t escape, and can only continue to mobilize mana to maintain the Buddha Kingdom in his palm. On Sun Wukong''s side, Yuanfeng saw that Zulong and Shiqilin were suppressed by the Tathagata after a few encounters, and couldn''t help being angry, and cursed: "What two trash!" After the words fell, she didn''t have time to care too much, she looked at Daoist Lu Ya, and was wary of him. Daoist Lu Ya didn''t attack immediately, he stopped not far away, waiting for something. Seeing this, Yuanfeng couldn''t help feeling puzzled. You know, there are only two strong men on the other side, one needs to suppress Zulong and Qilin, and if you want to capture Monkey King, you can only rely on the other. He didn''t attack, what was he waiting for? Soon, Yuanfeng knew the answer. I saw a burst of Buddha''s light blooming on Tathagata. Immediately, a figure stepped out from the golden Buddha light. This figure has a tall and straight body, wearing Taoist robes, decorated with many items, jewels and jewels, and full of Taoist aura. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ It is the past body of the Tathagata, Daoist Duobao! The temperament of Taoist Duobao is completely different from Tathagata, but his strength is also quasi-sage. As soon as he came out, he cast his gaze over, extremely unkind. Seeing this, Yuanfeng felt bad in his heart. Their congenital beasts are extremely powerful physically, but they don''t have such abilities. In this way, I have to deal with two quasi-sages. It seems that their goal is to lure themselves away first, and the other is dealing with Monkey King. Yuanfeng''s heart was heavy, but there was nothing he could do. Seeing Daoist Duobao rushing over, she had no choice but to leave Monkey King and fight him! In this way, the three divine beast guards around Sun Wukong were all held back. And he himself, who was practicing at this time, seemed powerless to resist the quasi-sage Lu Yadaojun. In the distance, Taoist Lu Ya was overjoyed when he saw Yuanfeng being led away by Taoist Duobao. He looked at Sun Wukong, full of insidiousness. Today, the monkey caused him great trouble. Not only did Dijun and Taiyi be resurrected, but he was also in a dilemma. He also entangled with himself for a long time, letting himself lose face in front of the prehistoric powerhouses. Now, the time for revenge has finally come! Immediately, Daoist Lu Ya moved and charged at Monkey King! However, when he was about to get close to Monkey King, an accident happened. Sun Wukong, who had had an epiphany with his knees crossed like a chopping board, suddenly opened his eyes. The mysterious aura above his body also paused. It turned out to be aware of the danger in advance and stop feeling it! Sun Wukong opened his eyes, and faced Lu Ya Daojun''s attack, he did not choose to face it head-on. Instead, he used the "Golden Crow''s Art of Turning the Rainbow" and "Xing Zi Mi" supernatural powers, turned around and rushed in another direction. Obviously, Sun Wukong didn''t want to be so entangled with Buddhism. Instead, he wanted to take advantage of the time when Tathagata was entangled by the three great beasts, and run away as soon as possible. Today, although he has broken through the early stage of Daluo Jinxian, it is still not enough to fight against Buddhism. After all, there are many strong Buddhists, and I don''t know when more will come. Escaping is the wisest choice. However, we have not waited for Monkey King to run far. Suddenly, a black light flickered from the distant sky, and the next moment, it appeared in front of Monkey King. Monkey King took a look and found that this person was covered with Buddha''s light, and he was also a quasi-sage of Buddhism. Astonishingly, it was Zen Master Wuchao who had arrived quietly before and had been in ambush for a long time, the deity of Daojun Lu Ya! Zen Master Wuchao stopped in front of Monkey King, and Monkey King could only stop. Daoist Lu Ya in the rear blocked him immediately. For a while, Monkey King was alone by two Buddhist quasi-sages, and the situation seemed to be very critical. With a cold face, Zen Master Wuchao shouted to Sun Wukong: "Monkey monkey, don''t you want to catch him without a fight?" In his opinion, if he and the two quasi-sages of Shanshi attack at the same time, even if Monkey King breaks through Daluo Jinxian, it is impossible for him to be the opponent. He didn''t believe that Sun Wukong could summon more strong men. Unexpectedly, when Sun Wukong heard his words, he smiled contemptuously, and said sarcastically: "It''s a joke to be caught without a fight!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "You think you''re working well together?" "Let me tell you the truth, my supernatural power is not that simple." Hearing this, Daoist Lu Ya in the rear immediately became vigilant. He has fought against Monkey King for so long, and he also knows how important Monkey King is. Although he also felt that it was impossible for Sun Wukong to make more waves. But seeing Sun Wukong''s fearless appearance, he was still a little uneasy. Before he could think about it, he saw a mysterious wave suddenly appearing on Sun Wukong''s body. This wave is very similar to when he summoned the three great beast kings before. But something is different. At the same time, Tathagata is here. The three great beast emperors who were originally trapped by Tathagata and Duobao disappeared without warning! Seeing this, the expressions of the two of them changed immediately, and they suddenly looked in the direction of Monkey King. Suddenly, it was discovered that the three kings of beasts had gone to Monkey King! "not good!" Tathagata exclaimed, quickly took the past with many treasures, and rushed towards Monkey King! On Sun Wukong''s side, the three great beasts were still fighting Tathagata and Duobao, and they were very surprised at his sudden disappearance and sudden appearance. I don''t know how Sun Wukong did this. But now, they don''t have more time to figure it out. Seeing Taoist Lu Ya and Zen Master Wuchao coming to kill them, they also became angry. This time, Zulong and Shiqilin were still dispatched to deal with Taoist Lu Ya and Zen Master Wuchao. Yuanfeng told them: "You two, stop being trapped by others!" Hearing this, both Zulong and Shiqilin felt guilty. Just now, if the two of them hadn''t lost the chain, the situation on Monkey King''s side would not be so critical. Thinking that they were put together by that bald man and entered into the space, they became even more angry. "Roar!" The two divine beast emperors roared angrily, unleashing the power of their own laws without leaving any room. The great law of Zulong''s use of water used the water elements in the entire North Sea to condense into surging waves, composed of the laws of water, which are almost substantive waves! The tidal wave flooded the world, Daoist Lu Ya and Zen Master Wuchao, who originally wanted to attack, could only stop temporarily when they saw this, and each used the real fire of the sun. "Chi Chi Chi Chi..." Water and fire are mutually restraining elements, and the real fire of the sun is an extremely powerful innate real fire. As soon as it appeared, the law of the great way of water condensed by Zulong received a huge impact! The previously condensed waves also began to evaporate continuously, and they were about to be burned! Zulong couldn''t support himself alone, so he hurriedly shouted: "Shi Qilin, hurry up!" Hearing this, Shi Qilin replied: "it is good!" "Buzz!" The next moment, a violent hurricane was born instantly, flooding the world. Wherever the hurricane passes, the sea is churning, and the clouds and mists are scattered! He even rushed into Zulong''s water law and merged with it! The power of the law of the two divine beasts merged, and their power doubled immediately. Daoist Lu Ya and Zen Master Wuchao had previously had the upper hand on the real fire of the sun, which was jointly attacked by the law of the avenue of wind and water, and could no longer be aggressive. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Weakened all of a sudden! "Roar!" Zulong and Shiqilin roared again, using their supernatural powers even harder. The true sun fire of Lord Lu Ya and Zen Master Wuchao was immediately affected by the power of two laws, and it was extinguished at once! Then, it was wrapped by two majestic forces of law. "Puff! Puff!" The two quickly used their supernatural powers to defend, but they were still hit by the wind pressure and water pressure, and they were seriously injured and vomited blood! Seeing that the two quasi-sages of Buddhism were about to be killed by Zulong and Shiqilin. "World Honored One, save me!" The two immediately shouted. Hearing this, Tathagata, who originally wanted to entangle Yuanfeng and let Taoist Duobao capture Sun Wukong, could only temporarily change his goal and rushed towards Zen Master Wuchao and Taoist Lu Ya. After all, these are two quasi-sages, and they cannot be given up at will. Besides, if they were killed by Zulong and Shiqilin, their original manpower advantage would disappear in an instant. At that time, it will be even more difficult to continue to capture Monkey King. Tathagata shouted to Duobao: "Go and save Zen Master Wuchao and Taoist Lord Lu Ya!" Immediately, the two rushed towards Zulong and Shi Qilin, trying to disperse their targets. However, just when Daoist Duobao wanted to use his magical powers to attack the opponent. High in the sky, Taoist Qinglian gave a cold snort, then suddenly dodged, and appeared in front of Duobao the next moment. His appearance immediately startled Taoist Duobao. Even the magical powers that were about to be released were also invalidated. When he saw Taoist Qinglian, his expression changed immediately, and he hurriedly saluted and said: "Meet Master!" Although his deity had already betrayed the Jiejiao and became a Buddhist. But as the past body of the Tathagata, Duobao is still a disciple of the Jiejiao sect and the chief disciple of the Master Tongtian. Therefore, after seeing Taoist Qinglian, he dared not be rude. Hearing this, Taoist Qinglian said coldly: "Pindao doesn''t have an apprentice like you!" Hearing this, Duobao sighed lightly. He naturally understood Taoist Qinglian''s anger. After all, I was a senior disciple of my master back then, and I was trusted by him. Now that he has devoted himself to Buddhism, he is indeed ashamed of Jiejiao and Master. He sighed helplessly and said: "Master, if you blame the disciple, the disciple will never complain." "The disciple also knows that he is ashamed of his master and his teaching." "But this is an opportunity to prove the Tao, and the disciples don''t want to miss it." "If the master is angry, just shoot, the disciple will never fight back!" What he meant by saying this was to tell Taoist Qinglian that if he hated him, he would attack him, even if he killed him, he would not fight back. But don''t hinder the Buddhist plan. Hearing Duobao''s words, Taoist Qinglian was naturally even more angry. After all, Taoist Duobao still wants to protect the interests of Buddhism, even at the expense of his own life? Taoist Qinglian couldn''t help but feel heartbroken thinking that the deity believed in this great disciple so much in the past, but now it has such an ending. But even so, he was not angry. After listening to Duobao''s words, he fell silent instead. Taoist Qinglian thought for a while, but in the end he did not choose to attack Duobao, but said: This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "The cause and effect between you and me will naturally have to find an opportunity to end it." "However, it''s not today." "Today, Pindao is here, so don''t even think about making a move!" Hearing what Taoist Qinglian said, Duobao was extremely helpless. You know, there are now four quasi-sages on the Buddhist side. Against the three great beast emperors, he has the advantage of being a quasi-sage. If he could make a move, he would have the upper hand, and he would definitely be able to capture Monkey King. But in this situation, Taoist Qinglian insisted on stopping him, but there was nothing he could do. Although he wanted to make a move in his heart, he didn''t say anything to Taoist Qinglian. Of course, he knew Taoist Qinglian''s character. He knows that once the other party decides to do something, it will definitely not have a beginning and an end. As long as Taoist Qinglian is here today, I can''t make a move, so I can only stay here and watch. As for the matter of killing the stone monkey, we can only rely on the real Tathagata. Ahead, Tathagata originally thought about going out with Duobao to rescue Taoist Lu Ya and Zen Master Wuchao. Finding that Duobao didn''t follow, he couldn''t help but feel puzzled. When he looked back, his heart suddenly felt heavy. As a result, it would be somewhat difficult to suppress Zulong and Yuanfeng on their own. It''s better to deal with the stone monkey by yourself now while they are attacking Lord Lu Ya and Zen Master Wuchao! Thinking of this, he immediately changed his target and rushed towards Monkey King! Seeing this, Yuanfeng immediately became vigilant. She knew that this bald man was much stronger than herself. Seeing that Tathagata was about to rush over, but at this moment, a ray of light flashed, and the figure of Meng Po appeared, blocking in front of him! Tathagata suddenly saw a figure in front of him, and was shocked. But he knew that there was not much time left for him now. If it continues like this, Zulong and Shiqilin will rush back once Daoist Lu Ya and Zen Master Wuchao are defeated. If I want to kill the stone monkey again, it is absolutely impossible! No matter who is blocking the way, since you want to stop yourself, you must be ready to pay the price with your life! "Buzz!" With a killing intent in his heart, Tathagata''s whole body surged in power, and he slapped Granny Meng with his palm! "Humph!" Seeing this, Meng Po snorted coldly. "Buzz!" The next moment, a khaki circular mana barrier appeared on her body. Above this barrier, it is filled with the rich law of the Dao of Earth, as if it is as solid as the earth. It makes people see, there is an illusion of being an enemy of the entire prehistoric land! Tathagata slapped the shield with a palm, and there was a ''boom''! Not only did she fail to break through Po Meng''s defense, but she was also knocked back a hundred miles! He managed to stabilize his figure, and looked at Po Meng again. The emotions in the eyes were full of anger and surprise. You know, I am the top sanctuary in the prehistoric world right now, and my strength is only a little weaker than the saint Shanshi. The person blocking the way resisted his palm, not only was his defense not breached, but he was shocked back instead. Who is he? Tathagata looked at Po Meng angrily, but didn''t recognize who she was. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ For these years, Pingxin has been sleeping in the six realms of reincarnation, and even a good corpse has never appeared in the prehistoric times. Of course he couldn''t recognize it. However, when he saw the strong law of earth on Granny Meng, he immediately flinched and guessed Granny Meng''s identity. After all, in the entire wilderness, the only one who has mastered the laws of the earth to such a degree is the Peaceful Saint. Then the person in front of her is naturally her good corpse Mengpo? Thinking of this, Tathagata was even more annoyed. Before, they actually had doubts, could the person behind Sun Wukong be a saint of peace? Only later, because Taoist Qinglian kept appearing, did they identify him as the leader of the Tongtian sect. Unexpectedly, at such a critical moment, Ping Xin came back to step in and make an enemy of Buddhism! Could it be that the people behind Sun Wukong are actually two saints, Empress Pingxin and Master Tongtian? This thought came to him, but he didn''t have time to confirm it. Looking at Po Meng with gloomy eyes, he asked in a deep voice: "Meng Po? What do you mean?" "My Buddhist sect is doing things, why do you stop them for no reason!" Hearing this, Po Meng on the opposite side said calmly: "I still have something to ask this stone monkey, so I can''t let you kill him now." Hearing this, the Tathagata thought it was true. Empress Pingxin really supported Monkey King! Otherwise, how could it be possible to act at such a critical moment and become an enemy of Buddhism? He didn''t believe Po Meng''s reasons at all. Tathagata didn''t say much, and said coldly: "Even so, I can only attack you!" "Buzz!" There was a roar, and the Tathagata''s whole body surged with mana. Soon, he once again cast the Buddha Kingdom in his palm. The huge Buddha''s palm traverses the sky and the earth, and the Buddha''s light is bright and sacred. One-sided, slapped down towards Granny Meng! Seeing this, Meng Po naturally wouldn''t back down, and also used her magic power to display her supernatural powers. Her mana kept surging upwards and condensed. In an instant, a river with a length of thousands of miles and an overall twist and meander was revealed! The river water is condensed like substance. If you look carefully, you will find that the long river condensed by Meng Po is quite different from the ordinary long river in the wild. The two banks of this river are far away, but the ''water'' in it is blood yellow. While the blood-yellow river water was flowing, there was also a terrifying sound of wriggling and grinding like flesh and bones. It turned out that the river that Meng Po condensed was the Wangchuan River in the underworld! The blood-yellow river in it is composed of endless, lonely ghosts who cannot be reincarnated! These ghosts flowed with the river, making shrill and mournful cries! This Wang Chuanhe is miserable and extremely terrifying. It is completely opposite to the sacred atmosphere of the Buddhist kingdom that the Tathagata has issued on the opposite side. The two traverse the world, rendering the world into two completely different sides. It seems to exist between the sky and the earth, the other two extremes. When Tathagata saw this, his heart became heavier. This Meng Po is worthy of being a saint and a good corpse. This method is not weaker than himself at all! But in this situation, he has no way out. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ I can only push the Buddha Kingdom in my palm with all my strength, and continue to shoot towards Po Meng! Po Meng is also urging the huge phantom of the Wangchuan River to collide with it! "Buzz!" The two moved rapidly in the air, and finally collided suddenly, sending out powerful mana waves! The mournful cries of the ghosts and the rich Sanskrit sound of the Buddha kept ringing out, and they clashed, even for a while! So stalemate in the sky. Seeing this, Tathagata became even more anxious and urged the Buddha Kingdom in his palm with all his strength! ¡­ At the same time, in the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. At this time, Zhunti and Jieyin were also paying attention to the scene above Beihai. In order to suppress Sun Wukong, they even sent Tathagata personally. Before, it was the will of the two of them that Buddhist quasi-sages came out in full force. Originally, they thought that with so many strong players in the Buddhist sect, no matter how many tricks Sun Wukong had, he would not be able to escape from the palm of the Buddhist sect. Unexpectedly, Sun Wukong revived Di Jun, Tai Yi, and the three ancient gods and beast emperors one after another, which caused great obstacles to the Buddhist plan! Now, when they saw Taoist Qinglian and Po Meng taking action to stop the Buddhist sect, they couldn''t bear the anger in their hearts any longer. "This **** Tongtian, dare to block my Buddhism so openly!" "How dare you say that there is no plan to hinder my Buddhist sect, it is simply deceiving!" "I''m going to find Daozu right now, and I''ll sue Houtu by the way!" "This time, I see what else they have to say!" After saying this, Zhunti wanted to leave for Zixiao Palace. In contrast, Jieyin is much calmer. While watching the battle, he kept thinking. Seeing Zhunti''s approach now, he immediately blocked him: "Junior brother, don''t be impulsive!" "That Taoist Qinglian just stopped Duobao at this time." "If we confront Daozu in front of him, he will definitely say that this is to understand the cause and effect between him and Duobao." "We''re bound to be at a disadvantage." "As for the back soil, it''s really too much." "Let Tathagata take that Po Meng down, and I''ll go to the underworld to ask for an explanation!" Hearing this, Zhunti was a little anxious: "However, that Po Meng is a good corpse of a sage, and Tathagata seems to be unable to take it down!" The quote said: "My good corpse who has been sitting on Lingshan, Amitabha has rushed to support." Hearing this, Zhunti was immediately delighted. With the good corpse of the senior brother making a move, plus the Tathagata, then Po Meng can only be suppressed! ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm. The tenants are still nervously watching the battle on the North Sea. The battles on the North Sea were all composed of quasi-sages. Since the Great War of the Proclaimed Gods, this is the first time that so many quasi-sages have fought in the prehistoric realm. On the battlefield, all kinds of gods show their talents, or they are powerful and magical, or they show their magical powers, and they are entangled endlessly, which is very spectacular! Especially the Buddhist "Seven Treasures Transforming Buddha Formation" and the ancient monster tribe''s "Hunyuan Heluo Formation". There are seven or eight quasi-sages on both sides, and they are all equipped with extremely top-notch and powerful formations. One is a great formation created by a Buddhist sage, using the Qibao wonderful tree as the source. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ One is the ancient demon emperor, who used Hetu Luoshu as a guide to realize the great formation. Colliding with each other endlessly, the subtlety of the formation is undoubtedly revealed. Even from the outside, you can''t see the movement inside the formation at all. But some of the clues revealed from time to time are shocking enough. These battles are naturally very rare for the tenants of Hongmeng Farm today. Watching enough of today''s battles will be of great value to them in their future cultivation and enlightenment. The only disadvantage is probably that the battlefield is too large and there are too many battle circles. They looked a little overwhelmed. Yang Chan looked at it for a long time, but still couldn''t find it. She could devote herself to watching it, and felt a little annoyed for a while. She said helplessly: "Hey, these quasi-sages come from various sects, major races, divine channels, and the power of laws is different." "Each one has something to learn from, and I don''t know which one to look at." Hearing this, the other tenants also nodded. In fact, they also saw this battle in a very general way. Often just after entering this battle circle, another battle circle will explode with wonderful nodes. Casting his gaze over, another supernatural collision erupted in the battle circle. In particular, because they miss Monkey King, they pay attention to Monkey King''s situation from time to time. Can''t put in at all. Hearing this, Zhou Yu chuckled lightly, and said to the tenants: "It''s okay, you can just find one, as long as you like to watch it." "Even if you miss the others, it''s okay." "I have already used my supernatural powers to record the entire battle." "Even if the battle is over, you can watch it anytime you want." As soon as this remark came out, all the tenants present were overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the immortal leader even thought about this! The Immortal Chief is really rough and fine in his actions, and he is impeccable! Yang Jian quickly said: "Thank you Xianchang! In this way, I will no longer have any scruples!" He has just reached quasi-sage, and he still has many doubts about this realm. All the battles on the Beihai battlefield were quite beneficial to him. He was still annoyed just now because he couldn''t watch the entire battle circle. Now that Zhou Yu helped him solve this problem, he was naturally grateful. The other tenants also quickly thanked Zhou Yu, and immediately looked forward again, selected a battle circle, and immersed themselves in observing it. In this way, under the extremely dedicated and focused observation, their income from watching the battle has greatly improved compared to before! Everyone is enlightened, suddenly enlightened! Especially Yang Jian and Nezha, the two most powerful tenants. You can gain a lot by watching the quasi-holy battles. I even faintly feel that I have touched the threshold of breakthrough again! A group of tenants devoted themselves to the light curtain, and they were all enthralled for a while. While they were concentrating on watching the battle, Zhou Yu who was sitting on the rocking chair suddenly got up, left the light curtain, and returned to the thatched hut. Yang Chan was attracted by Zhou Yu''s behavior because her cultivation level was very low and she was not as devoted as other tenants. Seeing Zhou Yu walking into the thatched cottage as if nothing had happened, she couldn''t help but feel emotional. The immortal leader has no interest in the battle between these quasi-sages. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ In this way, the second brother''s guess is correct. It is very likely that the fairy elder is a strong man who has surpassed the quasi-sage and reached the realm of a saint! The battle between these quasi-sages is rare in their eyes. But in the eyes of a saint like Xianchang, it should be equivalent to watching children fighting, right? Moreover, the immortal leader doesn''t seem to be worried about the situation of the elder brother? In this way, did the Immortal Elder have already planned in his mind the possible accidents that might happen next? Yang Chan felt a strange feeling in her heart. No matter how intense the battlefield on the North Sea becomes. The fairy leader seems to have expected it a long time ago, and he has a plan in his chest. Does it mean that during the period of watching the battle with himself and others, he has already secretly arranged and made various preparations for the big brother to deal with the crisis? For the sake of senior brother, the fairy elder actually did this step! Yang Chan feels that being the tenant of the fairy head is really very happy! From Yang Chan''s point of view, Zhou Yu went back to the thatched hut just because the arrangements had already been made and he was too lazy to continue watching. What she didn''t know was that after Zhou Yu returned to the cottage, he didn''t rest. Instead, he opened the light door and left the farm. The purpose of leaving the farm is that he is ready to cross the catastrophe. At this time, his cultivation base has reached the peak of Daluo Jinxian, and only by crossing the tribulation can he break through to the quasi-sage. However, because he stayed in the farm all the time, the Great Luo Jinxian Tribulation couldn''t come at all. In fact, Zhou Yu''s original plan was not to cross the tribulation at this time. It was just because he saw that on the Beihai battlefield, most of the powerhouses from most of the forces in the entire prehistoric region were gathered. Heavenly Court, Buddhism, Jiejiao, and Hell are all in it, and it is not difficult to guess that the attention of these powerhouses who were not present is also here. Even though there are still some forces that did not participate, they still pay attention to the response at this time. In this way, the attention of the entire prehistoric powerhouse was attracted by Monkey King. Isn''t such a good opportunity just for oneself to overcome the catastrophe? After all, the process of Daluo Jinxian Tribulation was so powerful that the whole prehistoric world would know about it. Under normal circumstances, if you go out to cross the tribulation by yourself, you will definitely attract the attention of the whole prehistoric people. Although even so, his true identity will not be exposed, but there are still some risks. But in this situation, if you go through the tribulation by yourself, it is estimated that those strong people don''t have time to pay attention to themselves. Although it is rare to see Daluo Jinxian crossing the catastrophe, compared with so many quasi-holy wars, it is much less attractive. That''s why Zhou Yu chose to cross the tribulation. Sure enough, not long after he left the farm, he was sensed by the laws of heaven and earth. His Da Luojin Immortal Tribulation has begun to brew! ¡­ At the same time, in the heaven. The Jade Emperor was still watching the battle above the North Sea, but he suddenly felt something and couldn''t help being surprised. Among the human race, another Da Luo Jinxian was born? If it was the case in the past, he would definitely investigate carefully. But in the current situation, he didn''t care too much. I just checked casually, and after confirming that the person who crossed the catastrophe was not the emperor of the human race, I ignored it and looked at Monkey King again. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Like the Jade Emperor, many other powerful people in the prehistoric world also sensed Zhou Yu''s Daluo Jinxian Tribulation. But they just searched casually and stopped paying attention. After all, although the Immortal Crossing Tribulation Daluo is rare, compared with the battle on the North Sea at this time, it is still not very attractive. Zhou Yu had chosen the place where he would cross the catastrophe, and felt dozens of consciousnesses coming from all over the prehistoric land and landing on him. He could feel that the masters of these consciousnesses were not ordinary existences. Basically, they are all strong at the level of Daluo Jinxian, and there are even quasi-sages. Obviously, crossing the catastrophe by himself still attracted their attention. However, these consciousnesses stayed for a while, and after scanning themselves a few times, they seemed to lose interest and receded one after another. It was completely in line with Zhou Yu''s expectations. There are only a few remaining, still observing themselves. Zhou Yu didn''t care about this either. He is not asking for absolute security. As long as the attention of most prehistoric powerhouses is not on themselves, it will be fine. Immediately, he sat down cross-legged, ready to meet his next Daluo Jinxian Tribulation. At this time, within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles around him, the huge sky has been filled with robbery clouds, and the whole world is pitch black! The terrifying power of thunder calamity was brewing above his head, like a wild beast under the lake, ready to rush out and attack at any time! The suppressed coercion, like breathing, began to permeate the sky and the earth. Seeing this, Zhou Yu was not flustered. With his current strength, he won''t have any difficulty dealing with this Great Luo Jinxian Tribulation, as long as no one gets in the way. Even if the Jade Emperor took action and strengthened his Heavenly Tribulation to the level of Monkey King, Zhou Yu could still survive. It''s just that the process is a bit tortuous. He began to wait in peace. In this way, half an hour passed quickly. "Card!" Finally, there was a huge, crisp, and deafening sound of thunder in the sky. The first thunder tribulation was brewed and landed! Zhou Yu looked and found that the thunderstorm was hundreds of feet thick, like a huge pillar falling from the sky. As for the power, it is quite satisfactory, in line with Zhou Yu''s imagination of Daluo Jinxianjie. He nodded in satisfaction, thinking in his heart that his Da Luo Jinxian Tribulation is quite normal. Immediately, he flew up into the sky, and greeted the catastrophe with his physical body! This scene, in the eyes of the few spectators, surprised them all. This person who crossed the catastrophe is too crazy, right? How dare you resist Da Luo Tianjie with your body? Even if this Daluo Heavenly Tribulation is the first one, it is not so easy to resist! In their hearts, they were all not optimistic about Zhou Yu. But the next moment, they were dumbfounded. However, seeing that Zhou Yu was engulfed by the thunder robbery, he was not affected at all. With a calm face and a calm posture, it seems that the catastrophe is just a tickle to him! Under the strong thunder light, the whole body is set off against the incomparable stalwart! In this way, the first catastrophe was quickly overcome by Zhou Yu. He moved his body and felt refreshed for a while. Although this first Great Luo Heavenly Tribulation was powerful, to him, it was really like scratching an itch. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Today''s him, because of the continuous absorption of primordial spiritual energy, his physical body has already become extremely powerful. His physical strength, even compared with the quasi-sage powerhouse, is not too much. The mere first Daluo Tianjie is naturally a no-brainer. He leisurely stopped at the spot, and began to wait for the second Great Luo Heavenly Tribulation, which soon arrived. The second catastrophe was also easily carried by him in his physical body. This situation will not end until the third catastrophe is successfully overcome. Although, even if he continues to resist with his body, Zhou Yu is confident to survive the next few catastrophes. However, he didn''t want to be too conspicuous. So it stopped. In this way, the fourth catastrophe will soon come down. Zhou Yu didn''t use too many supernatural powers, and directly used the power of his own Dao Law to resist the catastrophe. After all, many of the supernatural powers he has mastered have been taught to the tenants below. The tenants are active outside and show their faces in public. They have already performed it in front of many prehistoric powerhouses. The point is that these supernatural powers are extremely unique and powerful, and they are memorable at a glance. If he uses it now and leaks it out, his identity will be easily exposed. Therefore, Zhou Yu only used the power of the Dao law to resist the catastrophe. "Buzz!" The power of law gathers and begins to resist! At the same time, the consciousness of most powerhouses had already moved away from Zhou Yu and returned to the Beihai battlefield. Only the three emperors of the human race are still paying attention to Zhou Yu. After all, Zhou Yu is a strong human race. Over the years, the human race has been suppressed by various forces, and few strong people have emerged. The appearance of Zhou Yu has a special meaning to the three emperors of the human race. They just started to watch Zhou Yu cross the catastrophe, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. I just want to see if this human race can successfully overcome the tribulation. Seeing Zhou Yu resisting the first three Da Luo Jinxian Tribulations with his physical body, he was only a little surprised. However, as time went by, they discovered that with the strengthening of the Heavenly Tribulation, the true cultivation of this human race began to show! [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download .yeguoyuedu here, everyone can try it quickly. ¡¿ For him, getting through the mighty Daluo Jinxian Tribulation is no problem at all! Moreover, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Judging by the strength of the power of law that he has displayed so far, it is actually comparable to that of a quasi-sage! His own level of strength has reached the peak of Daluo Jinxian! Knowing this fact, the three emperors of the human race were extremely shocked! Xuanyuan was shocked and said: "How did he do it?" "You didn''t come out to cross the tribulation until you reached the peak of Daluo Jinxian?" You must know that the prehistoric way of heaven is impartial and selfless, and all living beings are equal to each other. According to the rules of heaven, except for the gods of the heavenly court, if the living beings cultivate to the Daluo Jinxian, the catastrophe will come as scheduled. If they do not overcome the catastrophe, it will be difficult to improve their cultivation. How could this person be an exception? Shennong was also extremely surprised, guessing: "Could it be that it was handed down by a saint?" Hearing this, the other two were thoughtful. Indeed, the dojo opened by the sage does not have the Da Luo Jinxian Tribulation. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ If this person is a saint''s disciple and lives in the saint''s dojo, it is possible to delay the catastrophe and continue to improve his strength! Fu Xi nodded: "It''s possible, but which saint''s disciple is he?" Immediately, the three emperors of the human race continued to observe, wanting to see Zhou Yu displaying his supernatural powers, so as to deduce his parentage. But after watching for a long time, Zhou Yu kept using the power of law, and he didn''t use his supernatural power at all. Although they were puzzled about this, they didn''t delve into it. In any case, it is something to be happy that another strong man has appeared in the human race! v900 Chapter 140： 12 Zu Wu? Before they even made a move, they exploded themselves! Yang Jian and others were very happy, and rushed to meet Zhou Yu, saying: "Sir, do you know all about it?" They thought that after Zhou Yu entered the hut to rest, he would no longer care about the situation on the senior brother''s side. Unexpectedly, the immortal elder knew it, and he knew it better than himself and others. Even with his own questions, the fairy elder can answer them. From the beginning of the senior brother''s entry into the Heavenly Court, the Beihai battlefield began until now. in spite of The content of this chapter is being updated... v900 Chapter 141： Buddha surrenders! Monkey: Come and help me farm! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Di Jiang said with a look of surprise: "Then Tai Yi couldn''t be more annoyed by what I said before, and exploded the bald donkey''s formation?" As soon as this remark came out, the onlookers around looked sideways, a little incredulous. I don''t know if what Di Jiang said is true or not. Most people don''t believe this statement. The majestic demon emperor, the top quasi-sage powerhouse, finally resurrected, how could he do such a thing because of this mere sentence? They felt that even if it was true that Tai Yi blew himself up and broke the Buddhist formation, there should be other reasons, which could not be as Di Jiang said. Only the Twelve Ancestral Witches heard this and began to think about it. In ancient times, as the mortal enemies of the Yaozu, they had confronted the Heavenly Court of the Yaozu and fought for many years. Therefore, he also has a very good understanding of Taiyi''s character. And the truth about the so-called Taiyi''s ''resurrection'' is also clear to the chest. From their point of view, under such circumstances, Tai Yi might indeed act to blew himself up because of Di Jiang''s words. After all, this is their only chance to break through the bald donkey formation and turn the tide of the battle. However, the Twelve Ancestral Witches felt nothing about it. After all, they all knew well that their reappearance this time was only temporary. Even if Tai Yi doesn''t blow himself up, it won''t be long before he returns to oblivion. What''s the difference if it''s earlier or later? Soon, they stopped worrying about it. Just looking at the scene full of messes, and most of the Buddhist disciples who were killed or injured, I couldn''t make up my mind. Zhu Rongfei explained: "Then the mission we came out this time, is it a success or a failure?" To say it was successful, a large group of ancestral witches like myself have never made a move yet. To say it failed, these bald donkeys did suffer heavy losses, although it was not due to their credit... In contrast, the remaining powerhouses on the Buddhist side are not as leisurely as they are. At this time, Amitabha looked at the scene in front of him, and was shocked in his heart, and finally came back to his senses. Don''t even think about why Tai Yi blew himself up, just feel at a loss for the situation in front of him. He swallowed hard, forcibly calmed down the movement in his heart, and began to search for those familiar figures in the scene. The power displayed by Taiyi''s self-destruction is extremely great, and it is completely aimed at the Buddhist formation of ten thousand Buddhas. If it weren''t for the great Buddhist formation blocking it, I''m afraid that the entire Beihai, and even the smaller half of Beiju Luzhou would have become victims! In this way, in the big formation, all the Buddhist disciples whose strength was below the late stage of Daluo Jinxian all died in the self-detonation. As for the Da Luo Jinxian and above, all their physical bodies were completely damaged, and their spiritual consciousness was lax. Only the quasi-holy Buddhas and Bodhisattvas did not lose a single one, but were seriously injured. Amitabha''s eyes moved quickly, and he found quasi-sages of Buddhism one by one. Seeing that the mainstays of these Buddhism are still there, he felt a little calm in his heart. But immediately, he became suspicious. Because after scanning around, he found that among these figures, there was an extremely important person missing. This person is Zhunti''s benevolent corpse, Patriarch Bodhi! Yes, Patriarch Bodhi is gone! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ This made Amitabha very puzzled. It stands to reason that Bodhi is a sage and good corpse, and his strength is the strongest existence in the eyes of the Ten Thousand Buddhas formation. None of the other quasi-sages were killed or injured, so why was he the only one missing? What happened? In Amitabha''s heart, an ominous premonition emerged again. He immediately came to the burning lamp ancient Buddha and asked: "What happened? Where is Patriarch Bodhi?" The ancient burning lamp Buddha had a painful face, his breath was sluggish, and he said in a trembling voice: "Just now that Taiyi suddenly blew himself up. In order to protect my Buddhist disciples, Patriarch Bodhi injected his own origin into the formation and sacrificed!" As soon as this remark came out, Amitabha Buddha''s face turned gloomy, very ugly! It seems that I still underestimated the destructive power of Tai Yi''s self-destruct! Even under the sacrificial protection of Patriarch Bodhi, so many Buddhist disciples were killed or injured. If he hadn''t dedicated himself, wouldn''t the disciples below the quasi-sage''s strength have to die? But even though he felt uncomfortable, he didn''t feel sorry for Bodhi''s death. After all, Bodhi, like him, is a saint and a good corpse. Although sacrificed, as long as the saint pays some more resources, he can still be reappeared. After learning the specific situation, Amitabha''s heart also became heavy. This Ten Thousand Buddha Formation contains most of the experts sent by the Buddhist sect in this plan. Now it is dead and wounded. On the other hand, the strong man on the side of the stone monkey only lost Tai Yi. In this way, how can the plan be carried out? Not to mention the suppression of the stone monkeys, he even began to worry now, whether the remaining group of Buddhist disciples can return to Lingshan? Just as he was thinking about this, the Eleventh Patriarchal Witch had already come to their side and surrounded him and the remaining group of Buddhist disciples. Looking at it like that, it seems that they are going to kill them all! Di Jun on the side of the ancient demon clan, the five demon saints are recovering their mana due to the previous battle. Although they did not join the encirclement, they still looked like a tiger watching. Obviously, these two ancient enemies are now united in the same hatred, and they want to kill Buddhism! Seeing this, Amitabha Buddha''s face suddenly changed drastically, and he quickly became vigilant. But he also knew that with himself and the rest of the Buddhist disciples alone, there was no way he could be the opponent of the Eleventh Patriarch Witch! While watching the Eleventh Ancestral Witch vigilantly, he quickly sent a secret message to find the deity for guidance and help! ¡­ In chaos. Jieyin and Zhunti were on their way in a hurry, and wanted to go to Zixiao Palace to complain to Daozu. But at this moment, Zhunti suddenly stopped, his face very gloomy. Seeing this, he was puzzled and asked: "Brother, what''s the matter?" Zhunti looked very ugly, and said angrily: "Damn Tai Yi, you don''t hesitate to blow yourself up to fight against my Buddhism!" "My Good Corpse Bodhi, in order to resist his self-explosion, disappeared!" As soon as these words came out, Jieyin''s complexion changed drastically, full of disbelief. I really don''t understand, this Tai Yi has such courage? But if it is self-destruction, sending a demon saint can achieve the purpose of breaking through the formation, right? Why did he have to do it himself? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Could it be that my previous speculation was true, they were not really resurrected, but only appeared briefly? However, even if he blew himself up, under the full resistance of the Ten Thousand Buddhas formation, the formation would collapse at most. How could Bodhi, who is the eye of the main formation, sacrifice himself? Since Bodhi, who is in the main formation, has suffered, wouldn''t the other Buddhist disciples... As he breathed, doubts filled his mind, which made him extremely puzzled. A bad premonition began to emerge in Jieying''s heart. Just at this time, he received a message from Amitabha Buddha, and he was shocked when he learned of the current situation! He exclaimed: "No, things are getting worse!" The sudden change on the Beihai battlefield completely broke the original plan of the Second Saint of the West. What they originally thought was to let the strong Buddhists continue to support them, and let Daozu decide the matter after the two of them went to Zixiao Palace. Who would have thought that Tai Yi on Yaozu''s side would explode himself? What''s more, I don''t understand why the Buddhist disciples who have the protection of the "Ten Thousand Buddhas Formation" have suffered such heavy casualties, and even lost Bodhi? But no matter what, they all knew that their plan to go to Zixiao Palace might be put aside for the time being. After all, the remaining powerhouses in the Buddhist sect have been surrounded by the eleven ancestor witches and may be attacked at any time. When the two of them rushed to Zixiao Palace and explained the situation to Daozu, it is estimated that all the disciples of Buddhism will die! At that time, even if you find Daozu for help, it will be meaningless. Without this group of Buddhist disciples, the Journey to the West project would be impossible to proceed! They didn''t want to just give up so many Buddhist disciples. Zhun Ti thought for a while, but couldn''t think of any solution at all, so he could only anxiously ask: "Brother, how is this so good?" Hearing this, the reception is also silent, unable to think of any way out. In order to protect this group of Buddhist disciples, Daozu has no time to go there for the time being. It''s just that even if he doesn''t go to Zixiao Palace, he doesn''t know what method to use now to protect the Buddhist disciples. After all, up to now, all the strong men of the Buddhist sect have been mobilized, and there is no one available in Lingshan. Even the good corpses of his two saints were thrown into the battlefield. On the opposite side, there are eleven patriarchal witches, ancient demon emperors, five great demon saints, three ancient beast emperors, and stone monkeys who are strong in the past and future. This doesn''t include Po Meng and Taoist Qinglian. If the two of them were added, the opposing lineup would be even stronger! On the Buddhist side, most of the quasi-sages had joined the "Ten Thousand Buddhas Formation" as the eyes of the formation. At this time, they were all seriously injured and vulnerable. There are only a few quasi-sages struggling to support them. How to make up for such a disparity in strength? You can''t take the initiative to beg for mercy and promise the stone monkey that Buddhism will not plot against him in the future, right? Let''s not talk about Jieyin''s reluctance to give up Monkey King and the merits of this son of luck. Even if Buddhism does this, the other party may not be willing. After all, things have developed to the point where Buddhism and Stone Monkey are almost inexhaustible, and it is not so easy to resolve the conflict. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ For a while, the always calm Jieyin also began to panic, in a dilemma! At this moment, the message of the good corpse Amitabha Buddha sounded again in his mind: "It''s not good, the deity, Zen Master Wuchao has also been captured!" ¡­ above the North Sea. Zen Master Wuchao and his good corpse Lu Ya Taoist Lord were tormented for most of the day by the power of law jointly exerted by Zulong and Shi Qilin. The two struggled to support until now, but they were finally captured because of the exhaustion of mana. Facing the two quasi-sages of Buddhism, Zulong and Shiqilin did not hold back at all, and poured all the anger suppressed by the Tathagata on them. Zen Master Wu Chao and Lu Ya were picked up and beaten up by them, like dead dogs. Immediately, they grabbed them, who were as energetic as gossamer, and came to Monkey King. At this time, Yuanfeng was cooperating with three monkeys to besiege Tathagata. Seeing them come back, he said happily: "You two guys are finally useful!" "Come here, let''s kill this bald donkey together!" Hearing this, Tathagata, who had been hiding in the shield provided by the magic weapon, suddenly changed his face and became extremely flustered. From the time when the three monkeys besieged him to when Yuan Feng joined in, he has struggled to support him until now, and he is already beyond his strength. Now, if the opponent joins Zulong and Shiqilin to attack him together, is that okay? This magic weapon of my own is absolutely unable to withstand so many attacks! Once two quasi-sages come again, they will be defeated immediately! At that time, I estimate that my end will be worse than that of Zen Master Wuchao and Daoist Lu Ya! He was extremely flustered, but there was nothing he could do. He could only turn his helpless eyes to the other side, hoping to seek help from Amitabha and others. But when he saw it, the only hope left in his heart died immediately. But at this time, Amitabha and the only remaining strongmen in Buddhism have been surrounded by the Eleven Patriarchal Witches, and the situation is even worse than himself! Seeing that Tathagata''s complexion was different, Sun Wukong himself immediately shifted his eyes, looked towards Di Jun and the others, and immediately discovered the current situation. Immediately, he was extremely happy in his heart, and laughed wantonly. Said to the Tathagata: "Tathagata, your Buddhism is no longer what it used to be. I advise you to quickly collect the magic weapon and kneel down to beg for mercy!" "Maybe I can spare your life!" Hearing this, Tathagata would naturally not take it seriously. He didn''t believe Sun Wukong''s words at all. After all, since he hid behind the Heavenly Court and plotted against him for so long, his hatred for him must have penetrated deep into his bones. Once he surrenders, he will definitely be killed by Monkey King! What''s more, he still holds hope now, thinking that the Second Saint of the West will definitely come to rescue. As long as you persist for a while, you will be saved! And once you surrender, it is tantamount to betraying Buddhism, and it will not please both sides. Seeing this, Sun Wukong didn''t show any politeness to him, and immediately called out to Zulong and Qilin: "Come here too, let''s smash the turtle shell of this old bald donkey together!" Hearing this, Zulong and Shiqilin shouted: "it is good!" Immediately, Lord Lu Ya and Zen Master Wuchao were thrown aside like dead dogs, and immediately rushed towards this side. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ They were suppressed by the Tathagata before, and their hearts have long been extremely aggrieved. Seeing the opportunity to teach him a lesson now, naturally he didn''t hesitate at all. "Om! Om! Om! Om! Om! Om!" Suddenly there are six strong men around Tathagata, and five of them are quasi-sages! They used their mana, or used supernatural powers, or used the power of laws, or used magic weapons, and crazily smashed towards the shield of Tathagata! "boom!" As the Tathagata had predicted, his relic was completely powerless in the face of the siege of the six powerhouses. As soon as it was touched, it shattered like a bubble! Seeing this, the Tathagata immediately cast the "Six Zhang Golden Body" again, and with a powerful defense, he forcibly resisted the six magical powers! "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" As a result, his newly condensed golden body was immediately shattered and crumbling! "Tathagata, suffer death!" Fighting the Buddha let out a roar, and cast "Fa Tian Xiang Di", his body became ten thousand zhang high, and the golden body of the Tathagata was smashed into pieces with a single stick! Immediately, a big furry hand grabbed Tathagata''s body! At this time, Tathagata, first the magic weapon of life and death was smashed, and then the golden body was also forcibly blown up, completely exhausted. Facing the arrest of Dou Victory Buddha, he has no strength to resist at all, just like fish on a chopping board, being held in his hands. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Dou Zhanfo looked at his hands, his face squeezed by his big hands was in pain, like an ant-like Tathagata, he felt great satisfaction in his heart, and laughed wantonly. In his time and space, the Buddhist people headed by Tathagata calculated him to death. As a result, he was finally tricked into Buddhism and became a running dog of Buddhism. Even though the treatment of fighting and defeating the Buddha is already extremely high in Buddhism, it is undoubtedly the greatest humiliation for Sun Wukong, who has a strong personality. It''s just that he was not strong enough in that time and space. Even if he felt resentful in his heart, he was powerless to resist. However, when Sun Wukong summoned him to this time and space, his wish was fulfilled. Seeing the Tathagata in his hand, he was miserable, and completely lost the solemnity, sacredness and compassion of the treasure in the usual days. Facing such a Tathagata, how could he not be happy? Seeing this, Monkey King didn''t say anything. After all, Monkey King knows that fighting and defeating Buddha is the original self under the Buddhist plan. He should have been humiliated by Buddhism much more than himself, let him vent, and Sun Wukong''s own anger can also be vented. In this way, after Dou defeated the Buddha and laughed wildly, he did not make his own claim. Instead, he looked at Monkey King himself and asked: "How should this guy be dealt with?" After all, Sun Wukong is his summoner, so when he came here, he naturally wanted to listen to Sun Wukong. Besides, if it weren''t for Monkey King, even if he came to this time and space, it would be impossible to suppress Tathagata. Before Sun Wukong could speak, the Confused Demon Ape shouted: "I think it''s better to kill him directly!" Hearing this, the three great kings of beasts also looked at Sun Wukong, waiting for his decision. At this time, Sun Wukong was also thinking about how to deal with this Tathagata. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ However, just as he was thinking about how to deal with it and was about to make arrangements, a voice suddenly came from the other side: "Wait!" Hearing this, everyone on Sun Wukong''s side couldn''t help being startled, and turned their heads to look where the sound came from. When they saw who was speaking, their expressions became a little weird. It turned out to be the benevolent corpse who was being guided in the encirclement, and Amitabha was speaking! Looking at it like that, it is obvious that he wants to prevent Monkey King from attacking Tathagata. This made Sun Wukong feel very uncomfortable. You yourself are trapped in a circle now, and you will end up the same as this Tathagata later. Now he still has the mind to care about the Tathagata''s life? Could it be that the Eleven Patriarchal Witches and the Ancient Monster Race are all made of mud? Apart from Monkey King, the other powerhouses present also had strange expressions. What is the meaning of Amitabha Buddha? At this time, Zhen Yuanzi had already arrived at Taoist Qinglian''s side. Seeing this scene, the two immediately started discussing. Zhen Yuanzi frowned slightly, and asked: "What is he trying to do? Could it be that he thought Buddhism had a chance of winning?" Taoist Qinglian shook her head and said: "People in Buddhism are not so stupid, it is impossible not to see the form clearly." "Since Amitabha prevents the stone monkey from attacking the Tathagata, he must have some new plan." "I just don''t know, what kind of method did they come up with to make the stone monkey, the twelve ancestor witches, and the ancient demon clan stop fighting them?" ¡­ In heaven. The Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother, and a large group of gods and gods below were forced to see the Buddhist formation. Amitabha and a group of remnants were defeated and surrounded by eleven ancestor witches. The Tathagata was also defeated, and they were extremely nervous. [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download .yeguoyuedu here, everyone can try it quickly. ¡¿ After all, this Buddhism can be regarded as their ally, and they will fight with Tianting to deal with Monkey King. As the saying goes, if all the strong men in Buddhism are really wiped out by the strong men on the side of Monkey King. They were very worried that Sun Wukong would rely on these strong men to attack Heaven! Now, the opponent has a full seventeen quasi-sage powerhouses, as well as the rest, including Monkey King, Da Luo Jinxian powerhouses. If it really hits the Heavenly Court, although the Heavenly Court will not be defeated, it will have to pay a huge price to resist! This situation is not what they want to see. Therefore, the results of Buddhism become particularly important. The strong Buddhists are all dead, and the heavens are likely to suffer. If Sun Wukong lets go of the Buddhist strongman, Heavenly Court may still escape. Now, seeing Amitabha Buddha''s sudden sound, they all held their breath and concentrated on it. It is hoped that the resolution of the battle will turn in the direction they hope for. ¡­ In Huoyun Cave. The three emperors of the human race were also a little surprised when they saw this scene, and they discussed it one after another. Xuanyuan said: "What do you want to do with this Buddhism?" "They are dead and wounded now, and only a group of remnants and defeated generals are left. Is it possible that they still want to make a comeback?" Shennong nodded: "I guess I want to cheat again." Hearing this, Fuxi concluded: This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Let''s see first, the stone monkey is not made by a good lake." Immediately, they moved their eyes again and looked at the battlefield. ¡­ above the North Sea. Seeing that Amitabha was surrounded by him, the Eleventh Patriarch even dared to shout at Monkey King on the other side, and was immediately angry. Gonggong shouted: "You bald donkey, are you still paying attention to others when you are dying?" "Can''t wait to die!" Hearing this, Amitabha Buddha hurriedly shouted: "Wait a minute, I have something to say!" "The poor monk wants to admit defeat!" As soon as this statement came out, all the onlookers were shocked! Amitabha''s move really exceeded their expectations. Buddhism is about to surrender? In this way, don''t they want to give up their plans for great prosperity? This is too outrageous, right? Are the Second Saints of the West really willing? Many people feel that Amitabha''s actions are fraudulent. There are also some people who feel that in the current situation, surrender is the only way out for Buddhism. After all, if they don''t surrender, they will be massacred by Monkey King. At that time, the westbound plan will not be able to proceed. Even the Tathagata himself was shocked after hearing the words of Amitabha Buddha. Unexpectedly, they actually made such a decision and immediately shouted: "No!" In his opinion, if Buddhism surrendered, wouldn''t it be embarrassing? Hearing this, Amitabha had a bitter face and said helplessly: "If you don''t admit defeat, will my Buddhist foundation be ruined here?" As soon as this remark came out, the Tathagata was at a loss for words. Indeed, apart from death, there is only one way out for Buddhism. It is surrender. If all the strong Buddhists die, not only the Journey to the West plan will be wiped out, but even the original foundation of Buddhism will be involved. But if they surrender, although the Journey to the West plan will still fail, they can still keep some foundations. Unless, they all desperately blew themselves up now, in order to reverse the situation and fight for both sides to suffer. But in this way, wouldn''t Xuanmen take advantage of it? In the end, Tathagata could only remain silent. But Sun Wukong spoke at this time, and said: "It''s okay to admit defeat, I can accept you to admit defeat, but are you ready to compensate me?" ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm. When a group of tenants saw the Buddhist sect on the Beihai battlefield, they had given up resistance and surrendered voluntarily. They were extremely excited for a while! Yang Chan blushed excitedly, breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Phew, this battle has lasted for so long, and Buddhism is finally willing to surrender!" She didn''t think it was unexpected for Fomen to act like this. After all, with the help of his own fairy master, it is very difficult to think about the success of the matter. On the side, Nezha and Yang Jian were in shock. The two murmured to themselves, feeling very incredible in their hearts! Both of them are veterans in the prehistoric world, so they naturally understand how powerful Buddhism used to be. That is a force that even the Heavenly Court dare not underestimate! In just one battle, they were all defeated and uprooted! In their view, this is tantamount to uprooting a tree whose roots have penetrated hundreds of millions of meters into the earth! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ It only took a mere battle, but within a few days in the lower realm, it was done! The point is that Zhou Yu, who was behind the scenes of this incident, had a flat face at the moment, as if this result had been expected long ago. For a moment, they were even more amazed. The Immortal Chief is worthy of being an Immortal Elder! This battle not only made them realize how refreshing it is to see the defeat of the great Buddhist sect, but also re-know how powerful Zhou Yu is! It is a kind of power that does not show in front of others, but takes into account all possible things, and can give a solution! Next, in the face of Buddhism''s surrender, it depends on how the elder brother treats it! Immediately, a group of tenants watched again. When they saw that Monkey King actually asked Buddhism to pay for it, they were even more astonished! Little White Dragon Ao Lie said in surprise: "It''s good enough to make Buddhism admit defeat, but senior brother actually wants Buddhism to pay compensation?" "Isn''t that a little too much?" "This group of strong Buddhists, couldn''t bear this humiliation, and blew themselves up collectively?" Hearing this, the other tenants present could not help but nod. Indeed, Buddhism, as the top force in the prehistoric world, surrendered in front of so many strong men, and promised not to count against the elder brother, it was already very embarrassing. But the condition that the elder brother put forward to them was undoubtedly another slap in the face. Although it is not too much to ask them based on the previous actions of Buddhism. But I don''t know if they can bear this humiliation? Ying Zheng shook his head against Ao Lie''s words: "This matter was initiated by Buddhism and Heaven." "Now that they can''t beat them, isn''t the compensation reasonable?" "The weak prey on the strong. When my Great Qin attacked the city, if the defeated country surrendered, they would not only have to pay compensation, but also hand over all their territories and rights to the Great Qin." "Eldest brother only asks Buddhism to compensate, which is already very benevolent." Hearing this, the six-eared macaque also echoed: "Second senior brother is right." "This buddhist sect used to plan all kinds of schemes against the elder brother. If he succeeds once, the elder brother may be beaten back to his original form by them now." "Now it''s just asking them to compensate, which is already considered cheap for them." "There is a price for admitting defeat." When the other people present heard what Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque said, they all nodded secretly, thinking it made sense. Anyway, with the strength of Hongmeng Farm, it''s not that they are incapable of fighting with Buddhism. Even if this group of strong Buddhists jumps over the wall in a hurry, they choose to blew themselves up. The immortal leader can also pull the elder brother into the farm for refuge in time. As for the other strong men, they were all summoned by the "Law of Freedom to Transform Others", and it would not be a pity to disappear. Immediately, the tenants began to look forward to it, wanting to see whether Buddhism would choose to compromise or resist in the face of the senior brother''s request? ¡­ above the North Sea. Hearing Monkey King''s request, all the strong people present couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. Both Zhen Yuanzi and Taoist Qinglian chuckled, and looked at Amitabha Buddha interestingly, wondering how they would make a choice. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ And things did not go beyond the expectations of everyone present. After Amitabha and Tathagata heard Sun Wukong''s request, they immediately frowned and looked at Sun Wukong in disbelief. Amitabha blurted out: "You still want us to pay compensation?" "My Buddhist strongman killed and injured countless disciples in this battle, and even many quasi-sages were seriously injured by you." "Aren''t you satisfied with this price?" Hearing this, Monkey King angrily said: "The deaths and injuries of your Buddhist disciples are entirely your own fault. What has it to do with me?" "Could it be that you think that if you have a loss, I don''t have a loss?" "I worked **** farming on Huaguo Mountain, but you plotted against me for no reason, and even came to make trouble!" "This battle was also provoked by you. Now that you can''t win it, you want to admit defeat. It''s too good to think!" Sun Wukong''s denunciation this time, spoke harshly, without loopholes. Above, Taoist Qinglian couldn''t bear it anymore after hearing this, and started laughing loudly. Immediately also said: "What the Monkey King said is so right, Pindao also supports the Monkey King''s decision!" Look at Amitabha Buddha: "I advise you to agree." "Aren''t your Buddhism the most particular about cause and effect?" "If you don''t pay compensation, how will the cause and effect be settled?" Hearing Taoist Qinglian''s support, everyone in the Buddhist sect suddenly became angry, but they couldn''t find any reason to oppose what Taoist Qinglian said. After all, it is the side of Buddhism that is defeated now, like fish on a chopping board. Let''s not say that Buddhism is not reasonable in the first place, even if it is reasonable, as the defeated side, what qualifications does it have to oppose the victor''s request? This is the rule of Honghuang, the weak eat the strong. They know this better than anyone else. For a moment, they had nothing to say. Finally, Amitabha sighed helplessly, and asked Sun Wukong: "Since that''s the case, what do you want Buddhism to pay for?" Hearing this, Monkey King was satisfied, and immediately began to think. The surrender of Buddhism was an unexpected event, and it was his temporary intention to seek compensation from Buddhism, and it was not planned at all. Monkey King thought about it all the time, but he became a little embarrassed instead. Because he discovered that he was not short of resources such as exercises, supernatural powers, and magic weapons, which were the most scarce in the wild. The supernatural powers of Buddhism, taught to him by the immortal head, are not enough to read, and he is not interested at all. However, if you don''t want these, what else can you be interested in in Buddhism? For a while, he was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, at this moment, Zhou Yu''s voice sounded in his mind: "Wukong, let them go to Huaguo Mountain to be tenants and help you farm for ten years!" Sun Wukong was worried that there was nothing he could do. When he heard Zhou Yu''s sound transmission, his heart moved and his eyes brightened! I have to say, the request of Xianchang is good! If the fairy head didn''t remind me, I almost forgot! Although I am fighting against Buddhism here, I have been a tenant of Hongmeng Farm and the head of Huaguoshan Branch Farm from beginning to end. Now these Buddhist disciples are at their mercy, and I can let them work on my farm and help me give birth! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ After all, these Buddhist disciples all bear the luck of Buddhism. Those quasi-sage Buddhas were even more lucky. Perfect for being a tenant! Immediately, Monkey King raised his head, looked at Amitabha, and said: "Since that''s the case, I don''t want your supernatural powers anymore." "Just go to my Huaguoshan Farm and cultivate it for fifty years!" As the head of the Huaguoshan sub-farm, Monkey King cares about every piece of land on the farm, and he also has an understanding of the farming capabilities of each tenant with different strengths. He feels that with so many strong people in Buddhism, ten years is just a fleeting moment for them. It is better to let them farm for fifty years, firstly, to relieve the anger in their hearts, and secondly, let them farm more for themselves. As soon as he said this, all the strong men on the Buddhist side were startled, and their expressions changed drastically immediately! During the period of Monkey King''s thinking, they were even prepared to deal with the sky-high compensation proposed by Monkey King. They imagined that Sun Wukong was likely to ask Buddhism for exercises, supernatural powers, magic weapons, or heavenly and earthly treasures for cultivation. After all, these are the most precious and valuable things in the prehistoric world. It is also the most indispensable thing in Buddhism. If the monkey wants it, at best, give him some. They never imagined that Monkey King''s request would be like this! Is it possible that if my Buddhism is defeated, I really lost all dignity and is not worthy of respect? She actually wants to go to Huaguo Mountain to be a tenant and farm for him! Is this what Buddha did? Above, Taoist Qinglian, Zhen Yuanzi, and Po Meng were also surprised when they heard Monkey King''s request. Their original expectation was similar to that of Buddhism, and they also thought that Monkey King would seize the opportunity to ask Buddhism for cultivation resources. But they didn''t expect that when Sun Wukong opened his mouth, they greatly exceeded their expectations! Be a tenant? What are these requirements? It doesn''t sound like a request for the defeated side either. Is it possible that this monkey has made Buddhism like this, but he still doesn''t feel relieved, and just wants them to be tenants and continue to humiliate them for fifty years? Both Po Meng and Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t understand. However, Taoist Qinglian began to think about it. To be honest, although he was stunned when he heard Sun Wukong''s words just now, he didn''t find it inexplicable. After all, he was also in Huaguo Mountain and had been farming for a while. I deeply know how keen Sun Wukong is on farming crops. From a certain point of view, Monkey King''s request met Taoist Qinglian''s prediction. As for Zhou Yu in the Hongmeng Farm, he was a little speechless when he heard that the ten years he said was changed to fifty years by Monkey King. The reason why he only asked for the strong Buddhist monk to farm in Huaguoshan Farm for ten years was naturally not because he felt sorry for him. For this group of Buddhist disciples who are all above Da Luo Jinxian, ten years is but a fleeting moment. Let them farm for ten years, if you don''t consider the face of Buddhism, it will be cheap for them. But for Zhou Yu, the time for these strong Buddhists to show their value on the farm is only ten years. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Because he estimates that within ten years, he will be able to open up the universe. At that time, the farm should also develop better. It is estimated that in the prehistoric period, there will be countless strong people who will squeeze their heads to come. It''s the same as the current Tianting sub-farm. At that time, these Buddhist disciples will be dispensable. However, now that Sun Wukong has brought it up, Zhou Yu doesn''t want to stop him. Fifty years, just fifty years. Above the North Sea, when Amitabha heard Sun Wukong''s words, his face became even more difficult to look. In his view, Sun Wukong''s move is to abandon the opportunity to blackmail and gain benefits from Buddhism. And specifically humiliate Buddhist disciples. Although there is no actual price to pay, Buddhist disciples, including Buddhists, must suffer endless humiliation! A dignified Buddhist strongman went to be a monkey''s tenant. From now on, isn''t Buddhism''s reputation completely rotten? What is the difference between this and destroying Buddhism? After all, they are still thinking, after returning this time, they will train again, recruit strong people, and restore their strength. If you wait for someone to be a tenant, who is willing to come to Buddhism to work together? Immediately, he said forcefully: "This is impossible!" Hearing this, Sun Wukong seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and he was not angry. He sneered and said: "Since that''s the case, then don''t surrender, just keep fighting!" Looking at Tathagata, murderous intentions are revealed: "I''ll send this Tathagata into the six realms of reincarnation first!" As soon as this remark came out, Dou defeated the Buddha, who had been clutching the Tathagata and was ready to kill the Tathagata at any time, and was overjoyed. Immediately shouted: "Okay, I''ll kill Tathagata!" After speaking, we must start. Seeing this, Amitabha Buddha turned pale with fright, his voice became flustered again, and shouted; " wait! " Hearing this, Fighting against Buddha naturally stopped. He also knew that the deity asked him to kill the Tathagata, but he was actually trying to get him and scare him. Although I don''t know why, the deity is keen to let these Buddhist disciples be tenants. But he could feel that Sun Wukong wanted to do this very much. Seeing this, Sun Wukong''s face remained unchanged, he embraced his hands, and said confidently: "You''d better think clearly this time before you speak!" Hearing this, Amitabha Buddha''s expression changed, and he immediately fell into deep thought. UU reading It seemed that he was thinking about Monkey King''s request. But in fact, he was secretly communicating with his real deity. ¡­ At the same time, in the chaos. Jieying also learned of Amitabha''s message and hesitated. Seeing this, Zhun asked: "Brother, what''s the matter?" "Could it be that the stone monkey made some excessive demands?" The reason why Amitabha Buddha wanted to surrender before was naturally the will of these two saints. Of course, the introduction and acceptance did not really want to surrender. It''s just that I want to use this method to stabilize the opponent and protect the disciples of Buddhism. Then, the two of us went to look for Daozu again, and after Daozu supported the two of us, we will find a chance to regret it! [To be honest, I have recently followed up, changed sources, and have many voices for reading aloud, .yeguoyuedu Android and Apple are both available. ¡¿ This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ They never thought about giving up the luck of the monkey! The receptionist said to Zhunti: "This stone monkey actually wants Buddhist disciples to go to Huaguo Mountain to be his tenants and cultivate it for fifty years!" "Isn''t this trying to peel off the face of Buddhism!" Hearing this, Zhunti was also furious. But still ask: "Then answer him or not?" Jieyin thought for a while, and finally sighed: "We''ve run out of options." "Promise for now, it''s just delaying time anyway!" v900 Chapter 144： Chapterel is playing with the 2 saints of the West! Hongjun was stunned! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Just when Taoist Qinglian and the three of them entered the Daleiyin Temple all the way, they were about to arrive at the Daxiong Hall. "stop!" Suddenly, a flash of light flew out from somewhere in the Lingshan Mountain, and rushed towards the distant sky crazily. Seeing this, the three of them stopped temporarily and looked towards the light in surprise. But I saw that the light was golden yellow, and the speed was extremely fast. Obviously it was issued by the quasi-sage of Buddhism. "This is Dingguang Huanxi Buddha?" Feeling the familiar aura on the light, Duobao said in astonishment. However, he soon understood. Dingguang Huanxi Buddha''s escape at this time must have something to do with himself and others entering the Great Leiyin Temple. To be precise, it was related to Taoist Qinglian and the Holy Mother of Wudang behind him. It''s a long story, this Dingguang Huanxi Buddha was originally the same as Duobao, it was a high-ranking member of the Jiejiao¡ªthe Chang-eared Dingguang Immortal, one of the seven attendants. Later, after the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation, he took the initiative to apostate, and took the six-hundred soul flag, the magic treasure of the leader of Tongtian, to join the West and enter Buddhism from Taoism. As a result, the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation was set up at that time, hoping that the Six Soul Banners would overthrow the inferior Tongtian Sect Master. Although this Dingguang Huanxi Buddha is also a quasi-sage, his strength is not very strong, so he was also kept when the Buddhist sects were all out. Now, when he saw Taoist Qinglian who had stopped teaching, he would naturally run away when the Virgin Mary came. After all, the current Lingshan is not like in the past, there are no strong people anymore. No one can resist Taoist Qinglian. If he stayed in Lingshan, once Taoist Qinglian found out, he would definitely attack him. After Duobao, Taoist Qinglian and the Holy Mother of Wudang also recognized the identity of the Buddha light. Taoist Qinglian sneered, and ordered to Our Lady of Wudang: "Catch him back to me!" Hearing this, the Holy Mother of Wudang took the order, rose from the ground, turned into a ray of purple light, and chased and killed Dingguang Huanxi Buddha! During the years of the decline of the Jiejiao, the Holy Mother of Wudang could have taken refuge in other powerful forces like many traitors. With her strength, whether she is going to Buddhism or Heaven, she is a high and powerful existence. But she still chose to stay in Jiejiao, guarding the few foundations of Jiejiao. This shows how loyal she is to Jiejiao. Now seeing the traitor Dingguang Huanxi Buddha, I naturally want to kill him soon! Her strength is much stronger than Dingguang Huanxi Buddha. It didn''t take long before he came to the front of the latter and intercepted him. Seeing this, Dingguang Huanxi Buddha turned pale with shock and stopped quickly. Just as Duobao expected, the reason why he wanted to run away was because he met Taoist Qinglian and Our Lady of Wudang, and was afraid of the other party''s revenge. Unexpectedly, even though he ran so fast, the other party was still chasing after him! He said angrily: "Senior Sister Wu, it''s been so many years, don''t you guys still want to let me go?" Hearing this, Our Lady of Wudang was even more angry, and shouted: "Traitor, you are not qualified to say that!" "Surrender obediently and follow me to meet the headmaster, otherwise, I will kill you now!" Hearing this, Dingguang Huanxi Buddha''s eyes darkened. If he dared to meet Taoist Qinglian, why would he run away like this? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ He knew that once he saw Taoist Qinglian, he would have no chance at all. When the time comes, whether you live or die will depend entirely on the other party. According to Taoist Qinglian''s character, it is absolutely impossible to let her go easily. He immediately roared: "Go away!" "Buzz!" While speaking, the power of the whole body exploded, covering the world. It is Dingguang Huanxi Buddha''s practice of meditation, joy of meditation! In the infinite spring, there is also endless murderous intent, coming towards the Madonna of Wudang! Seeing this, the face of the Wudang Holy Mother remained unchanged, she condensed the laws of heaven and earth, and easily wrapped the attack of Dingguang Huanxi Buddha and destroyed it! In the blink of an eye, the power of Dingguang Huanxi Buddha disappeared! Seeing this, Dingguang Huanxi Buddha''s face changed drastically. The strength of this Wudang Virgin is indeed much stronger than her own. He knew that he couldn''t procrastinate any longer, and immediately shouted: "You forced me!" Take out a streamer and start again! The whole body of this banner is pitch black, and densely packed runes are written on it. The body of the flag is triangular in shape, with six long tails trailing. It was the Six Soul Banner that Dingguang Huanxi Buddha stole from Tongtian back then! "Buzz!" Dingguang Huanxi Buddha recited the mantra, wrote the name of the Holy Mother of Wudang, and entered it into the six soul banners. Immediately, the six-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-soul banner erupted with terrifying power, and filled with a sinister aura! The Holy Mother of Wudang felt that her entire body was locked, as if she was about to die in the next moment! Seeing this, the Holy Mother of Wudang was furious! This Dingguang Huanxi Buddha dared to use the things he stole from Jiejiao against himself! Immediately, she also sacrificed a big seal, which became bigger than the sky, like a mountain range, and fell towards Dingguang Huanxi Buddha! Seeing this, Dingguang Huanxi Buddha snorted coldly, and with a thought, a black air shot out from the six soul banners and hit the big seal above! "Wow!" The black air hit the big seal, but it didn''t collide, but directly entered it! Immediately, the Holy Mother of Wudang felt that the connection between herself and the magic weapon was cut off at once! Looking at his big seal again, it has returned to its original size, and it is falling down like broken copper and iron! Just a face-to-face meeting gave Dingguang Huanxi Buddha, who was weaker than the Wudang Virgin Mary, the upper hand. The horror of these six soul banners can be seen! "Buzz!" Dingguang Huanxi Buddha didn''t stop, and used the six soul banner to send out another black air, shooting towards the Wudang Virgin! Seeing this, Our Lady of Wudang turned pale with fright! She also knew how powerful the Six Soul Banner was, if she was hit by this black light, she would definitely die on the spot! In desperation, I could only call for help to Taoist Qinglian: "Teacher, save me!" "Buzz!" As soon as the words fell, a magical power suddenly shot from below, and it actually directly enveloped Dingguang Huanxi Buddha! Dingguang Huanxi Buddha, who was somewhat proud of suppressing the Holy Mother of Wudang before, was immediately imprisoned and could not move. Looking at the black energy emitted by the six-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-hundred-spirited-fan, at the moment he was imprisoned, it seemed to have lost its target and dissipated directly. The crisis of being the Virgin Mary has also been resolved! This sudden supernatural power was naturally produced by Taoist Qinglian. With a wave of his hand, he took the six soul banner in Dingguang Huanxi Buddha''s hand into his hand. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Immediately the imprisonment was lifted. Seeing this, the Holy Mother of Wudang took out her fly whisk, turned into a white horse, and rolled towards Dingguang Huanxi Buddha! The latter didn''t even have time to escape, he was caught by the whisk and imprisoned again. The Holy Mother of Wudang came before Dingguang Huanxi Buddha and said angrily: "Traitor, resist again!" Dingguang Huanxi Buddha was terrified, and shouted: "Senior sister, please forgive me, senior sister, please forgive me!" How could the Holy Mother of Wudang spare him, and said sarcastically: "From the day you betrayed and intercepted the teaching, you should have thought that today will come!" "Betrayed the sect and turned to the enemy, betrayed the trust of the leader, how can I spare you!" "Follow me to meet the headmaster!" After finishing speaking, the Holy Mother of Wudang pulled the fly whisk, and then pulled Dingguang Huanxi Buddha towards Daleiyin Temple. Soon, they came before Taoist Qinglian and Taoist Duobao. "Rejoice Buddha!" The battle between Our Lady of Wudang and Dingguang Huanxi Buddha was very grand, and apart from Taoist Qinglian and Duobao watching the battle, it also attracted the attention of many Buddhist disciples. At this time, when they saw that Dingguang Huanxi Buddha was caught by Taoist disciples, they were all shocked, and they all exclaimed! Immediately, many Buddhist disciples rushed over, surrounded Taoist Qinglian and Our Lady of Wudang, and shouted: "Let go of Huanxi Buddha!" Seeing this, Taoist Qinglian and Our Lady of Wudang didn''t speak, they just looked at Taoist Duobao. A group of Buddhist disciples also looked at Taoist Duobao at this time, hoping that he would take action against Taoist Qinglian and Our Lady of Wudang. After all, they also know that these two Taoists are not easy to provoke, and even Huanxi Buddha can suppress them. They are just a group of arhats, and their strength has not even reached the level of Taiyi Jinxian. Rescuing Dingguang Huanxi Buddha with such strength is tantamount to courting death. Taoist Duobao is their only backbone left. As everyone knows, Duobao is also a mud bodhisattva crossing the river now, and he can''t protect himself, so he dares to attack Taoist Qinglian. With a helpless expression on his face, he shouted to a group of Buddhist disciples: "Presumptuous, how dare you be so rude?" "Quickly back down!" Hearing this, a group of Buddhist disciples were stunned and dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, Daoist Duobao, whom he regarded as the backbone, not only refused to help himself, but rescued Huanxi Buddha. Instead, he scolded himself! For a moment, they all began to doubt in their hearts. Did Taoist Duobao betray Buddhism? But thinking about it, I don''t think it''s possible. After all, Daoist Duobao is the past body of Buddha and is controlled by him. How could it be possible to make up your own mind and betray Buddhism? After struggling for a while, they finally retreated. Seeing this, several people looked at Dingguang Huanxi Buddha and began to examine. As soon as the Mother of Wudang lifted the dust whisk, Dingguang Huanxi Buddha dragged his injured body and came to Taoist Qinglian. He knelt down with a ''plop'', lying at the feet of Taoist Qinglian, and kowtowed continuously. Shouting: "The head teacher spares my life, the head teacher spares my life!" At this moment, he was extremely terrified. I''m afraid Taoist Qinglian will slap herself to death in a fit of anger. At the same time, he was indeed remorseful. At first, I thought that after I stole the Six Soul Banner and betrayed the Jiejiao, the Jiejiao would definitely fall. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ As for joining Buddhism, he was sheltered by the two sages of the West, as well as many strong men of Buddhism. Even if the people who intercepted the teaching came to seek revenge on him, he would never fall into the hands of the other party with the protection of the strong Buddhist sect. But now, Taoist Qinglian, Wudang Holy Mother came to trouble him. The strong man from the Buddhist sect was nowhere to be seen, and the second sage of the West was nowhere to be seen. If I had known it would be today''s result, I wouldn''t have taken refuge in Buddhism in the first place! In front of him, Taoist Qinglian looked down at Dingguang Huanxi Buddha at his feet, his gaze was very indifferent. Dingguang Huanxi Buddha''s begging for mercy was not moved at all. Betrayed the Jiejiao, causing the deity to be defeated at that time. If just begging for mercy can get rid of the crime, then the price of being a traitor is too low? Taoist Qinglian had an urge to kill Dingguang Huanxi Buddha and hurry up! However, he still held back the urge, and said coldly: "If you still want to live, I will give you a chance now." Hearing this, Dingguang Huanxi Buddha was overjoyed and said hastily: "Teacher, please tell me, I will definitely do it!" Now, let him do anything as long as it can keep him alive. On the side, Taoist Duobao also felt his heart move when he heard Taoist Qinglian''s words. Originally, he thought that Taoist Qinglian would not keep alive the traitors who intercepted the religion. Unexpectedly, there is a chance of survival? So, does he have a chance too? However, he felt that Taoist Qinglian''s request would definitely not be so easy to handle. Want to survive, how can it be so simple? Immediately, he began to listen carefully. Only Taoist Qinglian continued: "It''s very easy to survive, you go to the various parts of Lingshan now, and bring back to me everything that the Buddhist sect removed from my sect back then!" "In addition, you bring those brothers who were forcibly converted by Buddhism to me!" As soon as these words came out, Taoist Duobao''s complexion changed, and he was shocked. Taoist Qinglian, this time he came to Lingshan, he really wanted to evacuate Lingshan! It''s fine if he moves it by himself, and it''s not too much. But he asked a Buddhist disciple, Dingguang Huanxi Buddha, to move it! This is to evacuate the Buddhist gate and at the same time disgust the Buddhist gate again! I just don''t know, will Dingguang Huanxi Buddha agree to Taoist Qinglian''s request? When Duobao was thinking about this question, Dingguang Huanxi Buddha didn''t even think about it, and said without the slightest hesitation: "Disciple go now!" After saying this, he immediately rushed into various parts of Lingshan and began to churn. All of a sudden, he changed from a Buddha of Buddhism to a traitor of Buddhism! The transformation of these two roles was realized without the slightest delay in Dingguang Huanxifo. It seems that he has never been faithful in Buddhism for so many years. Seeing this scene, Taoist Duobao couldn''t help feeling helpless. It seems that I still look highly on this Dingguang Huanxi Buddha. ¡­ At the same time, in the chaos. Jieyin and Zhunti are still on their way to Zixiao Palace. While they were on their way, they also used their magical powers to investigate the situation in Lingshan. Previously, Amitabha Buddha had passed the news to them, saying that Qinglian Taoist had gone to Lingshan with Our Lady of Wudang and Duobao Tathagata. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ They were also a little worried about what Taoist Qinglian would do to Lingshan. At this time, when they saw that Dingguang Huanxi Buddha betrayed Lingshan and began to sweep away the magic treasures of Lingshan for Taoist Qinglian, they all showed anger! Zhunti couldn''t help cursing: "This Dingguang Huanxi Buddha dares to betray Buddhism!" "If I had known today, I shouldn''t have let him join Buddhism back then, and I should have wiped him out!" In contrast, Jieyin quickly calmed down the anger in his heart, and said to Zhunti: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, what Taoist Qinglian wants is only what he cut off from the original teaching." "The loss to Lingshan is not big." "As for this Dingguang Huanxi Buddha, we will deal with him when we are free!" "Now, the most important thing is to meet Daozu." Hearing this, Zhunti also nodded: "Senior brother said so." In this way, the two began to concentrate on their journey, and they were about to arrive at Zixiao Palace. Soon, the two came to the gate of Zixiao Palace hand in hand. However, just as the two of them were finishing their makeup and were about to enter, they found that another person also came up from below and came to the gate of Zixiao Palace. When this person saw the two sages of the West, his attitude was not very respectful, he just bowed indifferently: "Meet and guide the sage, the quasi-sage." This person is obviously the true deity of the Jade Emperor, Haotian. The Jade Emperor was in charge of delaying time in the Heavenly Court. He was in charge of coming to Zixiao Palace to file a complaint with the Dao Patriarch, which is why he met the two sages of the West. The Second Saint of the West didn''t blame Haotian for not being polite enough, but just nodded, and the two sides greeted each other. After all, this Haotian is the boy of the Taoist ancestor. Although his strength is only quasi-sage, but with the support of the Taoist ancestor, even in front of the saint, he is on an equal footing. The three greeted each other and entered Zixiao Palace together. "Shua!" However, as soon as their feet stepped into the gate of Zixiao Palace, there was a terrifying sword light coming from nowhere, covering them, as if it wanted to chop them into pieces! Seeing this, all three of them turned pale with shock. Never imagined that when I came to Zixiao Palace, I would also be attacked? This is the place of Daozu! Before they had time to think about it, the three of them immediately opened their posture, ready to use their supernatural powers to resist this sword light. However, just when they were about to display their supernatural powers. But seeing the sword light come to a distance of three meters away, it stopped abruptly and stopped. Immediately, the inexhaustible dissipated. Obviously, the person who issued this sword light didn''t really want to embarrass them, but just to frighten them. Seeing this, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately became angry! Don''t think about it, they all know who sent this sword glow. In the huge Zixiao Palace, only Daozu and Tongtian lived. It is impossible for Daozu to attack himself and others, this sword light is naturally sent by Tongtian. They moved their eyes and looked in the direction where the sword glow had been issued earlier. But at this time, a Taoist stood there impressively, who is it if it is not the Master of Tongtian? At this time, the leader of Tongtian Cult stood like a wild crane, looking at the three of them playfully. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ It seems that the three of them are not treated as adults, but playthings for play. Seeing this, Zhunti was the first to bear it, and cursed: "Tongtian, I''m waiting to see Daozu, how dare you attack us!" "Believe it or not, I will sue you in front of Daozu!" Hearing this, Master Tongtian didn''t care much: "I''m just practicing my sword art here. It was you who rushed in and almost bumped into my sword energy." "Why are you still relying on me now?" Seeing Tongtian''s confident appearance, the three of them became even more angry. Zhunti couldn''t help but want to attack Tongtian, so he quickly grabbed him and said: "Junior brother, the business is important, the Buddhist gate is still waiting for us!" "This Tongtian shot at me, he must be trying to delay time!" Hearing this, Zhunti suddenly realized. Now, Heavenly Court and Buddhism are all waiting for their support. The longer the delay, the more dangerous they are. This sky-high move is really vicious! Immediately, Zhunti snorted coldly, said no more, and walked away together with Jieying. Seeing this, Haotian naturally quickly followed. Although he is also very angry, Tongtian''s behavior just now. But he didn''t dare to get angry at Tongtian like Zhunti did. After all, the opponent is a strong saint. Although due to his own identity, he dared not attack him. But if it annoys him, there''s nothing wrong with embarrassing yourself. In this way, the three of them moved forward together, and soon left here and entered the Zixiao Great Hall. Entering the main hall, I saw that the appearance of the hall was exactly the same as the last time I came. It is still a sacred building, an empty palace. Hongjun was still the same as last time, his eyes seemed to be closed but not closed, sitting cross-legged on the futon in the center of the hall. At this time, Hongjun is still comprehending the way of heaven. Seeing this, Xixi Ersheng and Haotian naturally didn''t dare to interrupt rashly, they stopped outside the hall and said respectfully: "Student welcomes you, Zhunti, please see the teacher!" "Haotian asks to see Daozu!" Hongjun opened his eyes, and a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes for the music. He is actually not keen on the meeting with Yingyin and Zhunti. After all, these two guys have come to him many times. Every time, I want to help them out and solve the obstacles of the Journey to the West plan. This made Hongjun very uncomfortable. After all, I have already done so many things for you, and the tone of Buddhism''s great prosperity has been set. Now it only needs to be implemented, even if it is handed over to a fool, a fool can make it. Why are you so incompetent? However, he was also very helpless. After all, this Journey to the West is also a very crucial deployment for him. Although the two sages of the West are incompetent, he can''t just look at it like this, his Buddhist plan is in vain. Besides, even Haotian came this time. The appearance of Haotian made Hongjun smell something different. After all, this Haotian has been presiding over the Three Realms since the establishment of the Heavenly Court. Under normal circumstances, if nothing major happened to me, it would be impossible for him to come to me. So, Hongjun said: "Enter!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Hearing this, the three of them walked in from outside the hall. Hongjun first looked at the second sage in the west, without any emotion in his eyes, and said: "Why did you come to me this time?" Hearing this, Zhunti cried: "Teacher, it''s not that the disciples are incompetent, it''s really something that happened recently, it''s too bizarre!" "The two disciples saw that the stone monkey was getting more and more out of control, so they thought of a way to beat him back to his original shape and train him again." "But I don''t want the stone monkey to show its powerful power on this way!" "The person behind him seems to have taught him a powerful supernatural power, and he can even summon the dead strong man from ancient times to fight for him!" "Not only have Emperor Jun and Tai Yi been summoned, but also Zulong, Yuanfeng, and the Eleventh Ancestral Witch!" "Even the stone monkey''s past body, the demon ape, and the future body fighting against the Buddha are summoned!" "For this battle in my Buddhist sect, all the disciples are mobilized." "I didn''t expect that Taiyi would explode himself, not only breaking the Buddhist formation of ten thousand Buddhas, but also killing many disciples and seriously injuring many quasi-sages!" "Now, the remaining disciples of my Buddhist sect have been captured by him and taken to Huaguo Mountain to farm!" "I can''t wait, so I can only come to ask Daozu for help!" After hearing Zhun Ti''s words, Hong Jun was also surprised. You know, all the strong men mentioned by Zhun Ti are already dead. Even the deaths of many people are related to him... Now it''s resurrected? What kind of magical power is it that can do such a thing? Why haven''t I heard of it before? Above Lingshan, below the Eight Treasures Merit Pool. Wu Yunxian was suppressed here. In the space around him, the rich Buddha Dharma and the continuous Sanskrit sounds are continuously emitted, enveloping his entire body and spiritual consciousness. His entire supernatural power cultivation base has been almost wiped out by these voices and breaths. At this time, he was even unable to maintain his human form, but turned into a prototype, a golden bearded turtle. On this dry land, it looks extremely ridiculous. It was like a fish abandoned by the sea, suffering endless scorching under the scorching sun. But even so, his mind is still as firm as before. It was not captured by Buddhist methods. The reason why Wu Yunxian has been able to persevere from the time of conferring the gods to the present is because he believes in his heart that as long as the leader is still there, Jiejiao will rise again one day. At that time, I will definitely be able to get out of trouble, and give back to them what Buddhism has done to me now! However, just when he was struggling. Suddenly, the surrounding Buddhist rhyme disappeared, and the Sanskrit sound disappeared. The entire space returned to darkness, as if falling into an abyss. Seeing this, Wu Yunxian couldn''t help feeling strange. Is it possible that this Buddhist sect feels that it is impossible to surrender itself with the current method, and is it going to change to another method? He didn''t even think that the method of Buddhism disappeared because someone came to save him and wanted him to see the light of day again. It''s just because he has been suppressed by Buddhism for so many years, and he has been tortured all the time. Although I firmly believe that there will be a day when I will get out of trouble, I dare not imagine that it is today. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Just as he was thinking about it, he felt that the surrounding scene changed, and the next moment he was no longer in the prison, but appeared above the prison, next to the Eight Treasures Merit Pool. The sudden sunlight caused Wu Yunxian to close her eyes. He struggled to open his eyes, trying to see if there were Buddhists around him. However, no Tathagata, or other high-ranking Buddhist figures were found. I only saw Dingguang Huanxi Buddha beside me. He naturally hated this Dingguang Huanxi Buddha, a traitor who stopped teaching. Although they were also the Seven Immortals in attendance, Dingguang Huanxi Buddha betrayed Jiejiao at the critical moment of Jiejiao. Wu Yunxian wished he could kill him quickly. Seeing Dingguang Huanxi Buddha, he didn''t speak, just lay on the ground. Dingguang Huanxi Buddha took out golden bowls one by one, scooped up water from the Eight Treasures Merit Pool, came to Wuyun Immortal, knelt down and said: "Senior brother, quickly drink the water from the Eight Treasures Merit Pool, and come with me to meet the head teacher." Hearing Dingguang Huanxi Buddha''s words, Immortal Wu Yun couldn''t help being startled and very surprised. The headmaster came to save himself? He looked at Dingguang Huanxi Buddha and couldn''t believe it. He immediately decided that this was another Buddhist conspiracy, and he wanted to calculate himself in another way! Immediately, he snorted coldly, glanced at the water in the Eight Treasures Pond in Dingguang Huanxi Buddha''s hand, and said coldly: "Hmph, you traitor, you still have the face to meet me!" "Is there no one who can use Buddhism? Knowing that I hate you, you still let you deceive me?" "You don''t need to waste time, I won''t take refuge in Buddhism!" "You tell the Buddhists not to be too arrogant, and wait for the leader to recover and the rise of the sect, they will feel better!" Hearing this, Dingguang Huanxi Buddha felt very bitter. I thought to myself that the day you mentioned is now. He hastily explained: "Brother, you have misunderstood, I am no longer a Buddhist." "The Buddhists are almost dead, and Tathagata and they were also taken away." "I was ordered by the head teacher this time, and I really want to rescue you." "Brother, if you don''t believe me, please drink the water from the Eight Treasures Pond first, restore your human form, and follow me to see the head teacher." "If you can''t see the head teacher, senior brother can leave on his own, and I will never stop him!" After hearing what Dingguang Huanxi Buddha said, Wu Yunxian also began to shake in his heart. In particular, he was even more surprised when he heard that most of the Buddhist disciples were killed and injured, and Tathagata and others were arrested. He felt that although Buddhism wanted to subdue him, there was no need to do so. Such words cannot be said indiscriminately. Could it be that the day I was looking forward to actually came, and the head teacher really came to save me? That being the case, let''s believe this traitor for a while, if there is a fraud, they have nothing to do if they kill themselves and refuse to submit to Buddhism. Wu Yunxian was doubtful in his heart, and said to Dingguang Huanxi Buddha: "Forget it, let''s just trust you, a traitor, once more." "If you dare to lie to me, be careful that the teacher will crush you and destroy you!" Hearing this, Dingguang Huanxifo was startled, afraid that Taoist Qinglian would really deal with him after hearing this. He hastily said: "Brother, drink water." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Immediately, he poured the water from the Eight Treasures Pond into Wu Yunxian''s mouth. As soon as the pool water entered Wu Yunxian''s body, it began to boil. Rinse all over his body and heal his wounds. His state soared, and soon he regained his mana and regained his human form. A body of cultivation has also recovered to a seven or eighty-eight degree. Feeling this, Wu Yunxian was also surprised. Xin Dao said that the water of the Eight Treasures Merit Pool is really powerful! At the same time, I believed even more in what Dingguang Huanxi Buddha said. If it wasn''t for the death of all Buddhist disciples, how could he be willing to drink the water of the Eight Treasures Merit Pool for himself? Immediately said: "Where is the headmaster, take me to see him!" Immediately, he followed Dingguang Huanxi Buddha to the main hall. Looking at the scene in the hall, his doubts disappeared, and there was no more doubt. But at this time, Taoist Qinglian and Our Lady of Wudang are both in the hall. In addition, there are Lingya Immortal, Qiushou Immortal, Jin Guangxian and many other disciples who cut off the teaching. These disciples, like Wu Yunxian, were captured by the Buddhist sect during the Conferred God War. Now, they are all free again! "Teacher, you have finally come to save us!" "I will follow Jiejiao to the death!" "It''s not in vain for me to persist until now!" "..." Immediately, a group of Jiejiao disciples came to Taoist Qinglian one after another, crying. For so many years, they have always adhered to the belief in their hearts and have not turned to Buddhism. Now, the hard days are finally over! When Taoist Qinglian saw these loyal disciples who cut off the teaching, he felt relieved and said: "It''s made you suffer all these years." "The disciples of Buddhism have been punished now. From today onwards, you are free and can return to the sect!" As soon as these words came out, the disciples present at the scene became even more excited. When Wu Yunxian was excited, he saw Taoist Duobao next to Our Lady of Wudang, and his face immediately sank. He immediately cried to Taoist Qinglian: "The suffering we have suffered is nothing." "The one who suffers the most is Junior Brother Ma Zhu, the damned Buddhist sect, he turned him into a golden hoop, tight hoops, and imprisoned three magic weapons!" "Also ask the head teacher to be the master for the younger brother!" Hearing this, Taoist Qinglian''s face darkened, and a murderous look appeared faintly. Daoist Duobao and Dingguang Huanxi Buddha were silent for a moment, crying secretly in their hearts, but they dared not do anything. All the Jiejiao disciples in the Daxiong Palace also stopped crying at this time, and turned their attention to Taoist Duobao and Dingguang Huanxi Buddha. The eyes are extremely vicious, as if they saw the enemy. Taoist Qinglian did not attack them immediately, but asked coldly: "What do you think this seat should do with you?" Hearing this, Dingguang Huanxi Buddha wanted to blurt out, asking Taoist Qinglian to let him go. But when the words came to his lips, he still held back and swallowed them back. I also know that this idea of ??my own is just a dream. After all, I am a traitor to Jiejiao, and the losses I caused to Jiejiao back then were extremely heavy! It is impossible for him to escape punishment just because he rescued a group of Jiejiao disciples in Lingshan. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ If Taoist Qinglian really planned to let her go, she wouldn''t have asked such a question. Therefore, he could only keep silent, for fear that his request would be too much and would anger Taoist Qinglian and Jiejiao''s brothers instead. Trembling with his lips, he looked at Taoist Duobao, wondering what Duobao would say. Unexpectedly, Duobao was not as nervous as he imagined after hearing Taoist Qinglian''s words. Duobao took a deep breath, as if letting go, and said to Taoist Qinglian: "The disciple is guilty, please feel free to punish the teacher as you like, the disciple will never resist." Hearing this, Dingguang Huanxi Buddha became anxious all of a sudden! He really wanted to scold Duobao angrily, aren''t you courting death? The head teacher hated the two of them to the bone, and wished they could kill them quickly. If you say that, don¡¯t you just let him attack us? Anyway, beg for mercy! He was very anxious in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything at all. He quickly turned his gaze to Taoist Qinglian, for fear that Taoist Qinglian would attack him after listening to Taoist Duobao. After Taoist Qinglian heard Duobao''s words, his face became even colder. He said: "According to my original plan, I intend to execute the two of you." As soon as these words came out, no matter whether it was Dingguang Huanxi Buddha or Daoist Duobao, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Dingguang Huanxi Buddha seemed to be seriously ill, and a sliver of life finally appeared on his pale face. In this way, it''s time for the teacher to make up his mind now, and he can still save his life. No matter what, it''s good to be alive! Regardless of any other penalties, there is leeway. Taoist Duobao also experienced a sudden drop in pressure. The reason why he said that just now was also because he knew Taoist Qinglian''s character too well. He knew that if Taoist Qinglian really planned to execute the two of them. No matter what he said, it was impossible to change his mind. It''s better to be more free and easy, and speak beautifully, maybe you can get a little favor. He said just now that he would not resist, but if Taoist Qinglian really attacked him and wanted to kill him, that would not be necessarily the case. However, when a group of Jiejiao disciples around heard Taoist Qinglian''s words, they all became anxious. You know, the thoughts in their hearts are to execute the two traitors Dingguang Huanxi Buddha and Taoist Duobao. After all, these two traitors not only betrayed Jiejiao, but also took refuge in Buddhism, the enemy of Jiejiao. Helping the Buddhist sect to suppress myself caused myself and others to suffer so many years in this Buddhist sect. [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download .yeguoyuedu here, everyone can try it quickly. ¡¿ How about not letting them pay with their lives? Immediately, a group of Jiejiao disciples wanted to speak to dissuade Taoist Qinglian. Unexpectedly, Taoist Qinglian waved his hand in advance, meaning that they would not be allowed to speak. Seeing this, a group of disciples didn''t dare to say much, they could only watch. Taoist Qinglian continued to say: "Don''t be too happy, both of you." "The reason why I don''t execute you directly is not to show mercy to you." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "But I feel that it is too cheap for you to let you die like this." "Now, you all return to Golden Turtle Island with me first, and then decide what to do with you!" Hearing this, the faces of Dingguang Huanxi Buddha and Taoist Duobao suddenly became painful again. Originally, they thought that the reason why the head teacher didn''t kill him was because he felt pity for him, so he wanted to let him go. Now it seems that what I thought was too good. It turned out that the teacher didn''t kill himself because he hated himself too much! For a moment, the two of them panicked even more. They are very worried, how will the master teach him to torture himself when he returns to Golden Turtle Island? Shouldn''t they be locked up and suffer like Lingshan suppressed the disciples of the Jiejiao! Thinking of this, they became even more frightened. But even so, facing Taoist Qinglian''s decision, they still didn''t dare to say a word. I was afraid that if I said one more sentence, Taoist Qinglian would be annoyed, so I would kill myself directly! All around, after hearing this, the disciples of Jiejiao immediately dispelled their worries and began to look forward to it again. The head teacher really did not disappoint himself! Immediately began to shout: "The teacher is wise!" Taoist Qinglian nodded, and immediately ordered: "Now, let''s go back to Golden Turtle Island!" Immediately, he led many treasures, cultivation resources, and three thousand disciples who had been converted by Buddhism during the Conferred God era, left Lingshan together, and returned to Golden Turtle Island. After they left, a huge spiritual mountain became empty again. The difference from before is that although it was empty before, the foundation of Buddhism is still there. But being visited by Taoist Qinglian, he was really wiped out. now In Lingshan, there is no more quasi-sage to be found. And the reason why Qinglian Taoist didn''t take action on Lingshan''s spiritual pulse was because he was afraid of angering the two Western Saints. After all, the spiritual veins of this Lingshan Mountain are no small matter, if they really ruin it, they will definitely be in a hurry. When the time comes, the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, and no one knows what they will do. It would be better to evacuate the resources of Lingshan, which can also hit them. Taoist Qinglian knew that the Second Western Sage and Haotian had already gone to Zixiao Palace. He was also a little worried, afraid of any accidents. That''s why, before even the two traitors had time to deal with, they left with the Jiejiao disciples. ¡­ At the same time, within Zixiao Palace. At this time, through the mouths of the Second Saints of the West and Haotian, Hongjun has already understood all the details of what happened this time. [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download .yeguoyuedu here, everyone can try it quickly. ¡¿ He was also very surprised by this. In this way, the people behind the stone monkey are at least saint-level existences, right? But the sages in the prehistoric world knew it all, and they were all under their control. How could there be one more, and I didn''t know it at all? What makes Hongjun even more curious is what the Second Saint of the West said, which can revive the supernatural powers of ancient powerhouses. Even he had never seen such supernatural powers. Immediately, Hongjun began to calculate and deduce. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ He wanted to see who was behind all this! v900 Chapter 145： Hongjun was dumbfounded! Luo? Resurrection? Or is Pan Gu not dead? ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ As soon as Hongjun closed his eyes, an aura of the most mysterious and profound aura suddenly appeared in the entire Zixiao Great Hall. Feeling this breath, whether it is the second sage of the West or Haotian, they all feel extremely comfortable. It seems to be close to the way of heaven. They knew that this was the Dao ancestor''s deduction with the help of the power of heaven. Immediately, the three of them fell silent and looked at Hongjun expectantly. They have already told Hongjun just now that they are very suspicious that Tongtian and Houtu did this. After all, only the good corpses of the two of them have been hindering Buddhism''s westward plan. In this battle of the North Sea, they even fought against Buddhism openly and aboveboard. But they didn''t have evidence, and they didn''t dare to insist. They were also very depressed. What kind of method did Tongtian and Houtu use? Such an open and aboveboard detriment to Buddhism is obviously the person who supports the stone monkey behind it. Why can''t I figure out the slightest clue? In any case, Daozu has now used the power of heaven to deduce this matter. No matter what methods Natongtian and Houtu used, they couldn''t escape the eyes of Taoist ancestors! In this way, after a while, the breath in the Zixiao Great Hall receded. And Hongjun''s eyes also opened. However, Hongjun''s eyes were not as relaxed as the three of them imagined. Instead, he frowned, showing a puzzled look. Seeing this, the Western Second Sage and Haotian''s mood suddenly became tense. The three of them were all panicked. Could it be that even Daozu couldn''t figure it out? Or did Daozu calculate the result, but this result made him very dissatisfied? The three felt that it was most likely the latter. After all, Daozu is the most powerful existence inside and outside the prehistoric world! Even the authority of heaven can be used, how could it be impossible to calculate? No matter how capable Tong Tian and Hou Tu are, it''s impossible for them to do this, right? Immediately, Zhunti asked Hongjun: "Teacher, have you figured out that this matter was done by Natongtian and Houtu?" In their hearts, they had already determined that Tongtian and Houtu had done this. I just feel that I need a tangible proof. Unexpectedly, when Hongjun heard his words, he shook his head and said: "You are wrong. This matter is not what Tongtian and Houtu are talking about." As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of the three people present widened, their hearts extremely astonished. how can that be! Besides Tongtian and Houtu in the prehistoric world, who else has the ability to do this? First, let the stone monkey disappear, so that the Buddhist gate can''t find it. Then he instilled a large basket of instructions to the stone monkey, which ran counter to the philosophy of Buddhism, and even raised his strength to the point where Buddhism could not control it. He even created many mysterious and incomparable martial arts and supernatural powers, and bestowed them on the stone monkeys! Who are they? If it wasn''t for them, why would they send good corpses to fight against Buddhism? What are they doing it for? Is it possible that you are just unhappy to see Buddhism? If this result was not obtained by Hongjun, I am afraid that the two saints of the West would all be yelling at this time. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ How could it not be them! But since Lian Hongjun said so, they didn''t dare to deny it too much. Impossible, Daozu is also lying, right? Haotian asked: "If it wasn''t them, then who did it? Who can do this?" Hearing this, Hongjun''s face was bitter, and he shook his head helplessly and said: "I can''t figure out the real identity of this person at the moment." "I can only be sure that this matter has nothing to do with Tongtian and Houtu." As soon as this remark came out, no matter whether it was the Second Saint of the West or Haotian, they were all dumbfounded. Their faces were dull, and they couldn''t react for a while. In this great prehistoric world, is there anything that Dao Ancestor couldn''t figure out? This is too outrageous, right? Could it be that that person is stronger than Daozu? But how is this possible? If that person is really so powerful, the Journey to the West project is just a small farce for him, right? Such a powerful existence is really interested in doing these things? However, if he is not so powerful, why can he escape Daozu''s calculation? The hearts of the three were in a state of confusion, and they became uncertain. Seeing this, Hongjun was also afraid that they would be too flustered, so he comforted him: "You don''t have to be too surprised." "The Dao is fifty, the Tianyan is fourty-nine, let''s go to one of them." "Everything has a glimmer of life, so even the Dao of Heaven cannot completely control the prehistoric world." Hearing this, the three of them settled down a little. So, this incident turned out to be an unexpected change? How can this be solved? Jieyin could only continue to ask Hongjun: "Teacher, what should we do next?" Zhunti said: "There are too many ancient strongmen under the command of the stone monkey. It is impossible to suppress it with the power of the prehistoric." "Teacher, why don''t you let me wait in the lower realm to suppress the group of ancient powerhouses and capture the stone monkey!" Hearing this, getting a quote is also asking for instructions: "That''s right, that''s the only way to suppress the stone monkey again, bring order out of the chaos, and carry out the westward plan." "Also ask the teacher for permission!" This is also one of the purposes of their coming to Zixiao Palace today, and now they have finally said it. If it wasn''t for Hongjun''s ban, why would the stone monkey be so troublesome? [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version of .yeguoyuedu. ¡¿ If they could go down to the realm at any time, how could they tolerate Buddhist disciples, as well as the powerhouses of the heavens, messing up this thing again and again? How could the stone monkey have developed to this level? However, when Hongjun heard their request, he did not hesitate, shook his head and refused: "No, saints cannot enter the Three Realms, this is the rule." "If I allow the two of you to enter the prehistoric world today, wouldn''t the other saints have a reason to enter the prehistoric desolate?" Hearing this, Zhunti said anxiously: "Teacher, now is an extraordinary time." "We guarantee that this lower bound will not cause large-scale damage to the prehistoric world." "I won''t let other saints find out!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Once the stone monkey is suppressed again, we will return to Chaos immediately!" Hearing this, Hongjun still shook his head, not allowing it. Seeing this, Zhun Ti became anxious and asked: "Teacher, Taoist Qinglian has already taken away many disciples of my Buddhist sect. Could it be that we are just watching helplessly as the Buddhist sect is divided up by them?" Hearing this, Hongjun was immediately displeased, and replied indifferently: "Isn''t it reasonable for Jujiao to move back the things you waited to move away from Jiejiao?" Hearing this, the Second Saint of the West was dumbfounded and speechless. Indeed, they took advantage of Tongtian being banned from Zixiao Palace and took away the disciples of Jiejiao without authorization. At that time, Taoist Duobao was even asked to intercept the teaching, and moved many treasures of the interception teaching back to Lingshan. This is equivalent to using the Dao ancestor. Although Hongjun didn''t support them to do so at the time, they saw that Hongjun didn''t say anything about the matter at that time, and they thought he didn''t care. Unexpectedly, now that it was brought up, it became a reason for refusing the two of them to go down to the realm. For a moment, both of them wanted to cry but had no tears in their hearts. If I had known there would be today, I wouldn''t have moved out to teach at the beginning. Now, not only have all the original things of Jiejiao been moved back, but even the resources of Buddhism have been moved away a lot! The two of them didn''t dare to say anything more, for fear that Taoist ancestor would get angry again, regardless of the Buddhist affairs. He could only sullenly wait for Hongjun''s idea in silence. On the side, seeing that Hongjun had rejected even the Second Western Sage, Haotian naturally didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, Taoist ancestor helped Buddhism, which is equivalent to helping heaven. If Taoist ancestor refused to help Buddhism, then I am afraid that what he said would be in vain. In this way, after Hongjun thought for a while, he said to the two sages of the West: "You go away for now, I will investigate this matter." "As for your Buddhist westbound plan, it can be delayed for some time." "As long as the stone monkey is here, your Buddhism can restart the plan at any time." "The most urgent thing is to find and deal with the person who disturbed the prehistoric world first, so that everything can return to normal." "The two of you can also investigate on your own." "Haotian, you cooperate with them." Hearing this, the two Western Saints and Haotian felt bitter in their hearts. The purpose of their coming to heaven this time is to get Hongjun to take action and solve Monkey King and the strong men around Monkey King for them. Or allow the two saints to go down to the realm in person to suppress Monkey King. Now, they only strive for such a result. Although Daozu has promised to investigate the matter. But for the urgent need now, it can''t do anything at all! Now, the urgent need for Buddhism is that Buddhist disciples are taken away by stone monkeys, and Lingshan is evacuated. The first thing Tianting needs to solve is Monkey King and others who came to Tianting to make trouble. Daozu''s plan is of no use to these two urgent needs! They feel that their visit to Zixiao Palace this time can be said to be in vain. But even so, they didn''t dare to complain about Hongjun''s decision, and could only reply respectfully: "Yes, the disciple will leave!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Immediately, they left Zixiao Hall together. Hongjun watched the three leave, and only frowned again after the three left Zixiao Palace. What he said to appease the three of them just now, in fact, he was not sure. If it is said that the person behind the stone monkey is really a variable in this calamity, then my original plan may also be greatly affected. The point is, he doesn''t know how to get rid of this accident. What method did he use to isolate his deduction? Why can''t even deduce any clues if he has used the power of heaven? Hongjun was still a little unsure, so he tried to deduce it again, but there was still no result. For a while, his mood became more restless. At the same time, he was also a little annoyed. I have prepared for this calamity for a long time and spent a lot of money. Seeing that at the last moment, the son of luck is going to join Buddhism, Buddhism is flourishing, how could there be such a change? However, even if he was angry in his heart, there was nothing he could do. He could only forcefully calm down his anger and start thinking again. Who is it that might be playing tricks in the dark? Hongjun felt that since this person has the ability to isolate the deduction of heaven, he should be an existence not weaker than himself. With such an existence, it is impossible to look down on the small fights of a group of forces inside Honghuang. It is very possible that he saw his plan and came for him! However, who has this motive? Could it be that Yang Mei secretly returned to Honghuang to fight against him? Yang Mei''s law of space avenue is very mysterious. If he had any adventures in the chaos, if his strength improved, and he quietly entered the wilderness, he might not be able to find it. Or maybe Na Luohu didn''t die at the beginning? After all, Luo Hu is the ancestor of the demon way, as long as there is still demon energy in the world, he will not be considered as truly dead. However, now the Taoist luck is strong, and the magic way is very weak. Where did Rahu get the strength to do these things? Or, is Pan Gu not actually dead... ¡­ At the same time, within Hongmeng Farm. Since Sun Wukong and others entered the Heavenly Court, although only an hour has passed on the Heavenly Court side, a month has passed on the Hongmeng Farm side. Seeing that the battle was over, the tenants of Hongmeng Farm left to watch the battle. Now, the tenants have returned to their previous routine, and the farm is operating as usual. As for Ao Lie and Nezha, the principals of the two sub-farms also left Hongmeng Farm and returned to their own sub-farm. On this day, Yang Jian and other tenants were still busy in the fields. Zhou Yu stayed in the hut, thinking. What he was thinking about was not about the situation on Hong Huang''s side. In fact, he also saw through the light curtain that Tianting and Sun Wukong were in a stalemate, no longer intending to be peaceful, just delaying time, and they must be planning something behind the scenes. In this regard, he is not worried. For the many situations that may arise in the future, he has already made plans in his mind. No matter what accidents arise, they can be dealt with calmly. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ At this time, he was thinking about the future development of the farm. Today, in addition to the stable operation of the main farm, the operations of several sub-farms are also on the right track. If there is anything unsatisfactory, it is Sun Wukong''s Huaguoshan sub-farm. The Huaguoshan sub-farm does not have too many people, and the harvest is also at the bottom. Compared with Tianting and Longjie Fen Farm, it is not outstanding. Regarding this point, Zhou Yu was not worried either. After all, Monkey King has now found a new tenant. Although the Buddhist disciples suffered heavy casualties because of Taiyi''s self-destruct. But the rest are all disciples with good fortune and strong strength. There are also quite a few disciples in this group. Now, they have all become tenants of Huaguo Mountain. As long as they enter Huaguo Mountain to cultivate, the benefits of Huaguo Mountain will definitely increase greatly. This problem is naturally solved. Seeing that his harvest was about to increase again, Zhou Yu was not satisfied. He also needs more gold coins to draw a lottery and strengthen his own strength. After all, the current situation has gradually become clear. Although Na Hongjun was in Zixiao Palace, it was impossible for him not to be aware of the huge formation he had created. It''s a matter of time before you expose yourself. In other words, even if Hongjun didn''t come to trouble Zhou Yu, Zhou Yu never thought of hiding like this. In this way, he must improve his strength as soon as possible. Now he has practiced the "Star Transformation" technique to the point of perfection. In the next moment, it is time to split the origin, open up the universe, and attack the quasi-sage! If Zhou Yu''s goal is only to be a quasi-sage, there is no need to be too anxious about improving his strength. The current sub-farms can fully support his promotion to quasi-sage. The point is that Zhou Yu''s eyes don''t stop at Zhunsheng. In his opinion, the quasi-sage is not strong enough in this prehistoric age. At least you have to become a saint before you can feel at ease. As a result, more sub-farms need to be opened up. Because only in this way can the gold coin income be increased, and higher-level prize pools can be drawn to obtain better resources. Once you have resources, you can quickly improve your strength. At that time, after reaching the quasi-sage, he may be able to quickly perfect the world he has opened up, so as to break through to the pinnacle of the quasi-sage, and even become a saint! According to his inference, after cultivating "Star Transformation" to the perfection of the Qiankun Realm, his strength is equivalent to that of a prehistoric heavenly sage. But this is not over yet, behind the Qiankun Realm, there is a Cosmic Realm. Transform the world opened up by the Qiankun Realm into the universe! Once he has reached that stage of cultivation, his strength will naturally surpass that of the Heavenly Dao Saint and be comparable to Hongjun. Of course, these realms are still very far away from the current Zhou Yu. For him now, the most important thing is to break through to the universe mirror. He decided that he wanted to open up more sub-farms. Immediately, he thought about related matters. In this way, after a while, he had some eyebrows. Zhou Yu thought that Ao Lie had opened up a sub-farm in the Dragon Realm. And it worked out pretty well. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ So, why can''t the Phoenix Clan create one? After all, the Phoenix Clan, like the Dragon Clan, is also one of the three great beasts. Although it is now in decline, it is because of being entangled in the karma of heaven. This does not mean that their own luck is gone. Every Feng Clan has a luck that far exceeds that of other prehistoric creatures. Therefore, by opening up sub-farms within the Feng clan, the problem of the tenants can be solved from within them. There is no need to look for tenants everywhere like the Huaguoshan sub-farm to cultivate the fields. After all, the most important problem to be solved in the sub-farm is the problem of the tenants. However, there is a difficulty in this matter. That is, I am not familiar with the Feng Clan, how can I make them trust me and agree to open up a sub-farm? Zhou Yu can be sure that once the Feng clan agrees to open up sub-farms, the existence of sub-farms will definitely bring great benefits to their race. Whether it is the crops on the farm or the environment, it is not comparable to ordinary scenes. It is definitely a good thing for them that the Feng Clan is in decline. The question is, how to gain their trust? This question did not bother Zhou Yu either. Soon, he thought of a solution to the problem, and his eyes lit up. He thought, isn''t Yuanfeng, the ancestor of the Feng clan, summoned by Monkey King now? She is the ancestor of the Feng Clan, if she comes forward to persuade the Feng Clan, the Feng Clan will definitely not doubt it! Although, Yuanfeng could not last forever because it was summoned by "The Law of Other Transformation Freedom". But don''t forget, her two sons, Kong Xuan and Golden Winged Roc, are all by her side. She can let Kong Xuan and Golden Wing Dapeng do this together within a limited time. As the heir of Yuanfeng, the latter must have a high status in the Feng clan. In this way, the plan will be smooth! Zhou Yu laid out this plan in his heart, and thought of Shi Qilin. Now that the Dragon and Phoenix clans have opened up sub-farms, the Qilin clan will naturally have to open up one. As for the development process, it is the same as that of the Feng clan. Anyway, as long as you summon them, they will obey you. As long as they are convinced that opening up farms is indeed beneficial to their race, there will be no problem. Immediately, Zhou Yu began to make up his mind. He first took a look at the situation in the Heavenly Court, seeing that the Jade Emperor and Tathagata were still stalling for time, and after nothing happened, he began to contact Sun Wukong: "Wukong, you should disperse the three great beast emperors first, I need to find them for something." Monkey King in the Heavenly Court was also surprised when he received Zhou Yu''s message. What is the immortal looking for the three great beasts at this time? However, he didn''t ask too many questions, and immediately replied: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" Immediately, he called Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Shiqilin alone, and said to them: "Thank you for helping me today, now, you can go back, someone will call you again." After finishing speaking, he terminated his connection with the three great beast emperors. The three great beasts still wanted to ask something, but their bodies began to appear illusory, and quickly disappeared in place. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Seeing this, everyone around was a little surprised. But I didn''t think too much about it. After all, they all knew that the reason why the three great beast kings appeared was because of Monkey King''s supernatural power summoning. The reason why they will disappear now is probably because the time for them to appear has come. When a group of Buddhist disciples saw this scene, they began to calculate in their hearts. They began to recall how long ago Sun Wukong summoned the three ancient kings of divine beasts. How long has it existed until now? They want to know where the upper limit of Sun Wukong''s supernatural power is. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing your enemy, although they have now become Sun Wukong''s tenants, they are not so honest in their hearts. In their hearts, Monkey King has always been an enemy. For the enemy, the more you know the better. The more you know about the enemy, the more likely you are to find the opponent''s weakness and defeat the opponent! As for Yuanfeng''s heir, the golden-winged Dapeng, he didn''t find it strange except that he was reluctant to see Yuanfeng disappear. Yuan Feng explained the situation to him earlier. ¡­ Inside Hongmeng Farm. Seeing the disappearance of the three great beast kings from Sun Wukong, Zhou Yu immediately went to the farm, and summoned them using the "Other Transformation Freedom Method". Soon, the figures of Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Shiqilin appeared in the farm. They looked at the surrounding environment blankly, feeling very confused in their hearts. Didn''t I just dissipate, why did I come back so soon? Because of the decisive interval between summons, their previous memories with Monkey King have not even had time to disappear, so they remember it. They looked at Zhou Yu in front of them, and they were suddenly surprised. Could it be that this person is the one who Sun Wukong said earlier, summoning himself again? In the field, Yang Jian and the others were working, but now they were surprised to see the three great beasts appearing in the farm. All of them were very curious: What is the fairy chief planning to do again? Just when the tenants were surprised, they heard that Zhou Yu had already opened his mouth, speaking to the three ancient gods and beast emperors. Just listen to him say: "I summoned you this time because I have a question to ask you." "Would you like to be the tenants of my farm?" As soon as this remark came out, several tenants in the field were shocked, and even stopped working, looking over in surprise. The immortal chief actually wants to recruit these three great beast emperors to be tenants of the farm? However, weren''t they manifested by the immortal elders through the power of supernatural powers? It can''t survive in the prehistoric at all, can it? Under such conditions, can you also become a tenant? Not only were they puzzled, but the three great beast kings were also very confused about Zhou Yu''s question. After all, they were all strong men who lived in ancient times, and their memories stayed in that era. Even if it briefly appeared in the present prehistoric, it still cannot be counted as a creature of this prehistoric. Naturally, they don''t know the so-called tenant, a term invented by the human race. When they died, the human race had not yet been born. Before, when Sun Wukong was dealing with Buddhist disciples, he mentioned the word tenant. However, at that time, they did not deliberately understand this thing, thinking that it was of the same nature as slaves. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Now hearing that the new summoner wants to make himself a tenant, he feels very strange. This summoner summoned the three of them, and he wanted to be his slave? Should I refuse? If he agrees, he is not willing to be a slave to others. Immediately, the hearts of the three ancient mythical beasts all had a heart of resistance. Xin Dao Although I was summoned by you, I am still the ancestor of my clan, how can I be your slave? However, although they thought so in their hearts, they didn''t express it immediately. After all, they were still not sure what the title of ''tenant'' meant. Immediately, Yuanfeng asked Zhou Yu: "What does tenant mean?" Just at this time, outside Hongmeng Farm, Ao Lie handed in his crops and came to Hongmeng Farm in person. When he saw that the fairy elder was with the three ancient beasts, he was also stunned. Why did the ancestors come here? Shouldn''t they be in the Heavenly Palace, together with Elder Brother? Here, the three great beasts also saw Ao Lie, and were equally surprised. Yuanfeng said: "Zu Long, I didn''t expect there to be your descendants here?" Zu Long did not answer Yuan Feng, but asked Ao Lie: "Are you a descendant of the Dragon Clan?" Hearing this, Ao Lie came back to his senses, ran over immediately, and saluted Zulong: "Dragon Clan Ao Lie, pay homage to the ancestor!" Seeing this, the three ancient beasts immediately understood. Seeing Ao Lie coming, Zhou Yu immediately dismissed the idea of ??explaining himself, and told Ao Lie: "Ao Lie, I want the three of them to be my tenants and open up sub-farms." "You explain it to them." Hearing this, Ao Lie was also startled. He was very puzzled by Zhou Yu''s plan. His thoughts, like Yang Jian''s, believed that the strong man manifested by supernatural powers could not last forever in this world. But since Zhou Yu ordered so, he will not say anything more. He believed in Zhou Yu very much. As for making Zu Long Zhou Yu''s tenant, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. In his heart, Zhou Yu is a saint and a strong man. Such an existence, even the ancestor of the dragon clan, should be respected. What''s more, the benefits that can be obtained from being a tenant of the fairy elder are hard to explain, so he naturally supports it. Immediately replied to Zhou Yu: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" Immediately, he brought the three ancient beast kings to the foot of the phoenix tea tree and began to explain to them. Zhou Yu looked at the field and shouted to the tenants: "That''s it for today, go prepare dinner!" Hearing this, several tenants also immediately said: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" Immediately after leaving the field, I started to get busy with dinner. On the other side, Ao Lie started talking to the three great beast kings. He first truthfully explained the living conditions of the three major races today in the wild. After the three of them learned about it, they were all very surprised and disappointed. Back then, Honghuang Yinshi''s own three major races were the existence of the overlord level in the prehistoric, all races surrendered, and the scenery was infinite. Didn''t realize it, but now it''s withered to this point. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Zulong said angrily: "This Heavenly Court and Buddhism are really hateful!" "You actually regard my dragon family as a pawn, so driven!" "If I knew it earlier, I would have killed a few more of them before!" Yuanfeng sighed and said: "What can your Dragon Clan complain about? After all, you are still the master of the Primordial Waters." "I have pity on my Feng Clan. Now there are few members. My two children, if I hadn''t come back this time, I''m afraid they would still be controlled by Buddhism." Shi Qilin also lamented: "Yes." "You Feng clan still has one or two strong people, but my Qilin clan has nothing." The three were each lost for a while, and then began to ask Ao Lie again: "What about the tenants the summoner mentioned?" Ao Lie introduced them to them. First, it explained what the tenant meant and what to do. Emphasis is placed on what will be gained after becoming Zhou Yu''s tenant. And what kind of existence Zhou Yu is. And the relationship between him and Monkey King. He also took Long Jie¡¯s sub-farm as an example to illustrate that the development of sub-farms will bring benefits to the Long Clan. After listening to the three kings of beasts, they were all shocked! Zulong said in surprise: "The summoner is so strong!" "No wonder he was able to cultivate that Monkey King. He can also summon us!" Yuan Feng was skeptical and said: "Is it true that you can get so many benefits just by farming?" Hearing this, Ao Lie said firmly: "It''s true!" Hearing this, the three great beast kings no longer had any doubts in their hearts. Immediately, he began to think again. If you are a tenant on this farm, there are really many advantages, so you can consider it. In particular, after becoming a tenant, there is still a chance to go out, return to one''s own ethnic group, open up sub-farms, and benefit the clan. In addition, since the summoner has such a great ability, he can summon the three of them out of the long river of time. Will he also have a way to completely resurrect the three of them? Thinking of this, they became even more excited. Just at this time, the other tenants had already prepared dinner, and dishes were brought to the table one by one. The aroma of Hongmeng Farm''s dishes filled the farm at once! This scent, even the existence of the three great beasts, has no resistance, and they have recovered from their contemplation. Looking at the dishes on the table, I felt my appetite whetted, and asked Ao Lie: "What is this?" Ao Lie knew that there was no such thing as dishes in ancient times, so he explained: "It is food processed from crops on the farm." "Not only is it delicious, but it is also very beneficial for cultivation." "As long as you become a tenant of the farm, you can eat it every day." Hearing these words, the hearts of the three great beast kings were even more shaken. Looking at the dishes on the table, I feel hungry! The dishes on the table are so tempting that the three great beasts can''t wait to eat them immediately. However, the food has just been served, and everyone on the table is not ready yet. The most important thing was that the summoner Zhou Yu hadn''t come yet, and they didn''t dare to eat first, so they could only wait patiently. At this time, Ao Lie began to teach them how to use tachyons, and explained that using tachyons is the best way to eat. The three great beasts quickly learned. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ After they had fully learned it, Zhou Yu also came out of the thatched hut. Seeing that the tenants were almost ready for dinner, they greeted them: "Come and eat!" Hearing this, other tenants took their seats one after another, and began to eat without restraint. Seeing this, the three great beasts started to eat. When the first bite of the dish was put into their mouths, they were shocked again. All of them stared round their eyes, which is incredible! Zulong was surprised and said: "It''s unimaginable that there are such delicious things in this world!" Yuanfeng is also emotional: "I think we have lived for so many years, but we don''t know that there are such delicacies in the world. It''s really pitiful!" Shi Qilin was shocked: "This food actually has the magical effect of tempering the body!" Hearing this, Zu Long and Yuan Feng were also shocked, and only then did they feel it. Just now they were overwhelmed by the delicacy, and even ignored the function of this food. You know, I and others are extremely powerful beasts, and their physical bodies have already reached a peak. It is extremely difficult to improve the physical strength again. However, the food on this table has such effects! They finally understood why Zhou Yu wanted to plant these crops. These crops look very ordinary, but who knew they were so miraculous! Hearing what they said, Ao Lie emphasized: "The effect of these dishes is not just to temper the body." "It can also nourish the soul, increase mana, and increase cultivation." Hearing this, the three great beasts became even more excited. Hastily changed a plate of dishes, and began to taste them again. Suddenly, they exclaimed again! Seeing that the former three great beast emperors couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food, they became so groggy. The other tenants felt it was funny. But I don''t feel surprised. After all, they used to come here like this, and they can understand the gaffe of the three of them. In this way, a sumptuous dinner began. The three ancient gods and beasts enjoyed eating very much, and felt that their appearance this time was really worth it! After the meal was almost finished, Zhou Yu asked: "What do you think, do you want to be tenants of my farm?" Before eating, the three great beasts had already decided to become tenants of the farm. Now, after eating such a delicious dish, I naturally acted more and immediately nodded: "We are willing to become the tenant of the fairy head!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu showed a satisfied smile: "You made a wise choice!" In this regard, the three ancient gods and beast emperors did not doubt it. Being a tenant of the fairy elder not only has many benefits, but also can eat such delicious dishes every day, what is it not wise? At the same time, because three new tenants were recruited, a system prompt sounded in Zhou Yu''s mind: "Ding! Congratulations, you have recruited Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Shiqilin to become your tenants! Earn rewards: Field x45! Lingquan x3! " Zhou Yu was completely relieved after receiving these rewards. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ After all, he was also a little worried before, whether the strong man summoned by supernatural powers could become his tenant? If you can''t, all your efforts will be in vain. Now it seems that it is possible! In this way, if they are bound by the system to become their own tenants, wouldn''t they be able to get rid of the body of death and live in this world completely? At the same time Zhou Yu had this thought in his mind¡ª"Om! Om! Om!" Suddenly, a fluctuation appeared on the bodies of the three ancient beasts without warning! This fluctuation is the power of their own law! Waves of law power rippling from them, flooding the entire Hongmeng Farm! In addition, their bodies also began to distort and change, as if they were about to truly descend into this world! Feeling the abnormality in the body, the three ancient gods and beast emperors were all shocked. At this moment, they only felt that they were slowly breaking away from the restriction of death! Around, other tenants were also surprised when they saw this scene. Thinking that something had changed, he hurriedly asked Zhou Yu: "Sir, what''s going on?" Zhou Yu was very indifferent and said: "After all, they are dead creatures. Even if they are summoned by my supernatural power, they will only manifest temporarily." "But now, since they have become tenants of the farm, they will naturally have to be completely revived." As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was stunned, and their hearts were extremely shocked! Zhou Yu said this incident lightly, but they could all feel how shocking this incident was! The immortal elder''s move is equivalent to completely resurrecting the strong man who died in ancient times to the present! If such means are spread out, it will definitely shock the entire prehistoric world! As expected of a fairy elder, there are such means! In this way, I have three more powerful helpers on my Hongmeng Farm. Facing the enemies of Heaven and Buddhism, they will also have more confidence! After Xiao Bailong listened to Zhou Yu''s explanation, UU Reading became even more excited. The fairy elder even resurrected the ancestor! In this way, doesn''t the Dragon Clan have a leader again? With the return of their ancestors, the dragon clan will definitely rise again in this prehistoric world! Immediately, all the tenants looked back at the three great beast emperors, all looking forward to it! In this way, the strange scene on the bodies of the three great beast emperors lasted for a while, and finally dissipated. And Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Shiqilin were also completely revived! At this moment, they all showed surprise on their faces, feeling the changes in their bodies. I just feel that although I appeared before, it was just an illusion after all. It exists only by summoning the energy provided. Once the summoner cuts off their power, they dissipate instantly! But now, they really feel that they have been resurrected! The feeling of real existence is really great! Just now, when Zhou Yu explained the situation, they all heard it. Seeing that he was really resurrected now, he was naturally shocked. They came to Zhou Yu one after another and knelt down together: "Thank you, Immortal, thank you, Immortal!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded and said: This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "It''s okay, since you will become my tenant, you will naturally need to be resurrected." "From now on, you just have to work hard." The three great dead beasts are solemn heads: "We, obey!" v900 Chapter 146： New tenants: Di Jun, Tai Yi, Zu Long, Yuan Feng, Shi Qilin! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Zhou Yu continued to order: "In this case, take a good rest tonight, and learn to work tomorrow." He told Ying Zheng: "Yingzheng, build a thatched cottage for each of the three new tenants." Ying Zheng replied immediately: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" Immediately went to repair the grass house. Seeing this, the six-eared macaque, Yang Jian, called out: "Brother, we are also here to help you!" Also ran to repair the thatched cottage. Only brothers and sisters Yang Jian and Ao Lie were left to clean up the tableware. The three great beasts also immediately entered their roles and began to help clean up. Today, they have truly become tenants of Hongmeng Farm, so they naturally do what they should do. After Zhou Yu had finished dealing with these matters, he originally wanted to return to the thatched cottage. But at this moment, he suddenly thought that since he resurrected the three great beasts, he made them his tenants. Then why not revive more ancient powerhouses and do the same? Although there are now three new tenants, these tenants have just joined the farm and are not familiar with many of the farm''s affairs. It will take some time for them to go out and open up sub-farms. It''s better to resurrect a few more and recruit them as your tenants. In this way, it saves a lot of trouble. Immediately, Zhou Yu began to think, who should he summon next? Soon, he had attention in his heart. He decided to summon the ancient demon emperor, Di Jun and Tai Yi to come out! For one thing, these two tenants had been summoned by him before, and they looked familiar. Secondly, their strength is strong, and their luck is not weak, which is completely enough to become tenants of the farm. Thinking of this, Zhou Yu didn''t hesitate anymore, and immediately cast the "Other Transformation Freedom Method" again to summon Di Jun and Tai Yi again. Soon, the figures of the two ancient demon emperors appeared in Hongmeng Farm again. Seeing this, the tenants who were working separately moved their eyes and looked over. Seeing that Zhou Yu wanted to summon the strong again, they were all surprised. Could it be that the fairy elder is not satisfied with the three ancient gods and beast emperors as tenants, and needs more? Then this time, who was he summoning? Looking at the two figures that became more and more solid above the farm, they probably guessed who they were. So, a moment later. The figures of Dijun and Taiyi descended on Hongmeng Farm again. They looked around blankly, and found that the scene where they appeared was in the same place as last time, and they were all a little shocked. Looking down at Zhou Yu, he immediately understood. Di Jun looked at Tai Yi and said: "I didn''t expect that when we came out this time, we were still summoned by the same person." Taiyi is also a little helpless: "After all, it seems that only two people can use this supernatural power." The two were chatting, their eyes moving within the farm. When they saw the silhouettes of the three ancient beast emperors, their words stopped abruptly, and they stared at them blankly. How could these three appear here? Shouldn''t they be on the monkey''s side? Why are the summoned ones feeling that their aura is so different from my own? Both Di Jun and Tai Yi were keenly aware of the strangeness in the three ancient beast emperors. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ At this time, the three ancient mythical beasts felt no different from the powerhouses in this world. The aura that belonged to the summoned could not be seen in them at all! Are they resurrected? ! This idea was born in their hearts, and both of them were taken aback. Think it''s impossible. After all, they all knew that the three ancient beasts fell before them. He was summoned by Monkey King before, also as the summoned one. However, if they have not been resurrected, why do they look so different from themselves? What happened during the time when I dissipated? Could it be that they were really resurrected? For a moment, Dijun and Taiyi were in a state of emotional turmoil, and it was difficult to calm down. In fact, they are willing to believe in their hearts that the three great beast emperors are resurrected. Because in this way, it means that they can also be resurrected, which is what they dream of. However, they are also afraid, afraid that the three ancient beasts are not really resurrected. In this way, my expectations will come to nothing. In the end, they came down and looked at Zhou Yu, wanting to confirm the matter from him. Di Jun asked: "Summoner, the three ancient beasts, are they resurrected?" Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded, but did not explain too much, and said directly: "I summoned you this time to ask you a question." "Would you like to be tenants of my farm?" Hearing this, Di Jun and Tai Yi explained and pondered. They were thinking, what is the relationship between Zhou Yu''s question and the resurrection of the three ancient gods and beast emperors? Could it be that if you become a summoner''s tenant, you can be resurrected by him? Thinking of this, the two demon emperors were all excited. If it can be resurrected, what''s the point of being a mere tenant, it''s just farming. And it seems that the treatment of being a tenant here is also very good. After all, none of the tenants here seemed to be ordinary people. After the last resurrection, they were all very distressed when they saw the current situation of the Yaozu. I wish I could return to the prehistoric world and lead the Yaozu back to the peak! Now, the opportunity is in front of them, how can they refuse? Glancing at the three ancient beast kings again, they became firm in their hearts and replied in unison: "We do!" The next moment, the system prompt sounded again in Zhou Yu''s mind: "Ding! Congratulations, you have successfully recruited Dijun and Taiyi as tenants, and you will be rewarded: Field x30! Lingquan x2! " "Buzz! Buzz!" At the same time, Dijun and Taiyi also had the same fluctuations that were destroyed by the three great beasts before. Seeing this, the surrounding tenants no longer had doubts in their hearts, knowing what Zhou Yu was going to do. For a moment, they were very impressed. Within a day, six ancient powerhouses were resurrected and all of them became tenants of the farm. Xianchang''s handwriting is not insignificant! At the same time, they also became excited. The power of my own farm is really growing! Here, the fluctuations in Dijun and Taiyi calmed down, and the two were extremely excited when they felt the changes in themselves. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Immediately came to Zhou Yu, knelt down and said: "Thank you Immortal Elder!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded in satisfaction and said: "From today onwards, you are the tenants of my farm." "Study hard tonight and start working tomorrow." Di Jun said respectfully: "yes!" Immediately, Zhou Yu looked at Yang Jian and ordered: "Yang Jian, work hard tonight and teach the new tenants how to farm." Then he said to Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque: "Build two more thatched huts!" Everyone agrees. Immediately, a group of tenants had a clear division of labor and continued to work. Yang Jian called the three ancient gods and beast emperors, as well as Emperor Jun Taiyi, and began to explain to them what kind of existence this Hongmeng Farm is. As well as the rules of Hongmeng Farm, the last is the method of farming. A group of new tenants had just arrived here, and they had no idea what Hongmeng Farm was like. After listening to Yang Jian''s explanation, especially after hearing that this space is not controlled by the prehistoric way of heaven, they were extremely shocked! No wonder the Immortal Elder was able to summon himself and others and revive them. What a powerful existence this is! In addition, when they heard that as long as the work is done well, the fairy head will bestow resources such as supernatural powers and exercises, and they are even more excited. Now they already know that Monkey King, who fought against Buddhism on the North Sea before, is Zhou Yu''s tenant. In this way, Sun Wukong''s supernatural powers were also taught by the immortal elder. They naturally coveted the various supernatural powers displayed by Monkey King. Especially the supernatural powers of summoning themselves, they also want to learn it very much! I also want to experience the experience, what is it like to summon an ancient strongman? Apart from being excited, they were also very grateful. Fortunately, I didn''t reject Xianchang just because I was a tenant. Otherwise, it would be a big loss! Now, with such a backer, he can walk much more comfortably on the road to revive the race. Immediately, they began to study seriously, striving to become a qualified tenant as soon as possible, satisfying the fairy head, and bestowing magical powers on themselves. At this time, it was already night time. After Zhou Yu finished arranging things, he went back to the cottage. He was also very relieved to hear the excited and busy voices of a group of tenants outside. Today, I found five tenants for the farm again! Moreover, these five tenants are all lucky and leaders of their respective races. It can be guaranteed that there will be existences that can open up sub-farms in the future! With these tenants, how could he not be happy? In addition, because there are five new tenants today, the area of ??the farm has also expanded a lot. There are five more spiritual springs. These are also things to be happy about. Immediately, he began to think again. Next, do you want to summon more ancient powerhouses and recruit them as tenants? Today, although there are five new tenants on the farm, the area of ??the farm has also expanded a lot. But Zhou Yu still couldn''t guarantee whether the current crop production would allow him to rest assured that he would improve his strength in the future. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ After all, the further you go to the end of the journey of cultivation, the greater the price you will need. This price includes resources, time, talent, luck and other elements. Because Zhou Yu has a system, his natural luck is completely useless to him. What he has to take into account now are resources and time. The more tenants and the larger the farm area, the more crops it can produce. Naturally, more gold coins will be recovered. In this way, cultivation resources can be drawn quickly, and time can be greatly saved. But he didn''t know how much would it cost to achieve the next level? Therefore, he felt that the five new tenants alone might not be enough. I should summon some more strong men and take them into tenants. Anyway, there is no upper limit on the number of tenants on the farm, you can recruit as many as you want. As for which ancient powerhouses to summon, he had also thought about it. For example, the eleven ancestral witches I summoned before were transformed from Pangu''s blood essence, and they were all lucky and powerful. Not only can it be used as a tenant, but also as a thug, and there is no problem at all. In addition, if they are resurrected and become their own tenants, it is equivalent to making friends with the underworld. Last time, on the Beihai battlefield, Po Meng saw the excitement of the Eleven Patriarchal Witches, and Zhou Yu also saw it. He can be sure that as long as the Eleventh Ancestral Witch becomes his tenant, the underworld government will definitely change from a neutral attitude to support him. This underworld is the top force in the prehistoric world. The point is, Houtu is also a saint. With the support of a saint, Zhou Yu will have more confidence in his actions in the future. In this way, it is beneficial and not harmful to summon the Eleven Patriarchal Witches and accept them as tenants. Zhou Yu immediately decided that he must summon the Eleven Patriarchal Witches to become tenants when he finds an opportunity! However, he did not rush to proceed, but planned to come later. After all, now Dijun and Taiyi have become his tenants. There is a deep hatred between them and the Wu Clan. Letting them live together on the same farm would inevitably lead to conflicts, and Zhou Yu didn''t want to see this scene. Moreover, there are already five new tenants today. If there are eleven more, there will be some trouble. It is better to let Dijun Taiyi get familiar with many affairs of the farm first, and then let them go out to open up a sub-farm. When the time comes, I will summon the Eleven Ancestral Witches. In this way, conflicts between them can be avoided. Zhou Yu made up his mind and stopped thinking about it. He called up the system interface, and first recovered all the crops handed over from the Dragon Realm and Tianting sub-farms. Immediately, check the gold coins on the account. It has been found that it has accumulated to 10 million. Instead, you can draw a reward. Zhou Yu hesitated for a moment, then decided not to accumulate gold coins, but to draw a prize. After all, next he will split the origin and open up the world. But now, he feels that the types of Dao laws he has comprehended are not enough. You know, the power of law is the key to opening up the world. The more power of law, the more complete and powerful the world will be. On the contrary, without the blessing of the power of law, the world created cannot be called a world, but can only be called chaos. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ With the current farm gold coin acquisition speed, it will take some time to wait for ten consecutive draws. At that time, I guess I had already broken through. So, Zhou Yu decided to try his luck. Immediately, he called up the system lottery interface and adjusted it to a prize pool of tens of millions of gold coins. Immediately, came a twitch. "Ding! Congratulations, you have won the reward: "Great Reincarnation Technique"!" The next moment, the system will notify the drawn rewards. Immediately, Zhou Yu''s eyes brightened, and his heart was filled with joy! It''s so sleepy, I''m here to give you a pillow! I wanted the power of law, so I got this "Great Reincarnation Technique"! You know, this supernatural power corresponds to the law of the Dao¡ªthe Dao of Reincarnation! As long as you practice this supernatural power, it is equivalent to practicing the law of reincarnation! This law is also very beneficial to the creation of the world. At that time, the world I created will be like the prehistoric world now, where everything has a life and death, and the cycle of reincarnation will never end! Immediately, Zhou Yu couldn''t wait to start comprehending it! With the support of system functions, Zhou Yu comprehended the "Great Reincarnation Technique" without any lag. Soon, he successfully entered the enlightened state. In this way, before he knew it, the night passed. In the Hongmeng Farm in the early morning, the three ancient gods and beast emperors, Di Jun and Tai Yi, the new tenants who joined yesterday, came out of the thatched hut early. After having breakfast with Yang Jian and the others, they stood in a row, waiting for Ying Zheng to assign them work. But at this moment¡ª"Om!" Suddenly, a wave erupted from Zhou Yu''s thatched cottage, rippling away! Seeing this, all the tenants turned their heads and looked towards the thatched cottage. I saw a circle of powerful power of the Dao law rushing out, spreading to the entire farm! That power of law is extremely powerful and mysterious, and there is a sense of life and death disillusionment and reincarnation in it! "This is the Law of the Great Way of Reincarnation?" Taiyi blurted out. Hearing this, the other tenants present were all stunned. Yang Jian and the others were no longer surprised, and said: "It seems that the Immortal Elder has once again comprehended the power of a Dao law." Hearing this, a group of new tenants suddenly became restless. What is another? Could it be that the Immortal Elder has comprehended the power of multiple laws? Thinking of this, they were even more shocked. It seems that I still underestimated the fairy elder. After being surprised for a while, they didn''t dare to delay any longer, and started to officially go to the ground. ¡­ In heaven. After Sun Wukong dismissed the three ancient gods and beast emperors, he even temporarily dispersed the fighting holy Buddha and the chaotic demon ape. Then, he continued to wander around the heavenly court. He wandered left and right, feeling very curious about many things in the heaven. He was so absorbed in these things that he even forgot about Jade Emperor and Tathagata for a short time. In this way, he continued to visit for a long time before returning to Lingxiao Palace. At this time, Zhen Yuanzi, the five great demon saints, Meng Po and other strong men have all returned here, waiting for Monkey King. Sun Wukong looked up, seeing that the Jade Emperor and Tathagata were still discussing, and became impatient. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ His time is not unlimited. After all, there has been no one to take care of Huaguo Mountain for a long time, even the crops from the farm have not been handed in. In addition, he also wanted to bring these Buddhist disciples back as soon as possible to work as tenants to improve the efficiency of the farm. Originally, he did not intend to take long to come to Heaven. But now, because of the discussion between the Jade Emperor and Tathagata, the time has exceeded his original plan. [To be honest, I have recently followed up, changed sources, and have many voices for reading aloud, .yeguoyuedu Android and Apple are both available. ¡¿ Immediately, Sun Wukong urged impatiently: "Hey, let me tell you, how long have you two been discussing, have you agreed on how to compensate me?" Said to Jade Emperor: "Old Jade Emperor, if you really can''t afford compensation, my old grandson will give you a way." "You brought the gods of Heaven, like the people of Buddhism, to my Huaguo Mountain to be tenants for thirty years, and I will let the past go." Hearing this, all the immortals in the Lingxiao Palace changed their complexions and became angry in their hearts. I am a fairy **** in the heaven, how can I go down to the world to be a tenant of a monstrous monkey? If this gets out, wouldn''t it make all the creatures in the prehistoric world laugh out loud? Previously, after Sun Wukong and others left Lingxiao Palace, they negotiated with Buddhist disciples specially. A group of Buddhist disciples were all remorseful and helpless. Now, they don''t want to be like Buddhist disciples. Above, the Jade Emperor became angry when he heard Sun Wukong''s rebellious words. This monstrous monkey is really going too far! Before he had an attack, Tathagata on the side quickly said: "Monkey King, we have already discussed it." Tathagata did not lie when he said that it was a good deal. It''s just that he didn''t discuss it with the Jade Emperor, but with the two sages of the West. Before Sun Wukong and others left Kong''er from the Lingxiao Palace, he has been communicating with the Second Saint of the West to discuss countermeasures. Now, they have a solution. Below, Monkey King heard Tathagata''s words and asked: "Quickly tell me, how will Heavenly Court compensate me?" ¡­ On Huaguo Mountain. At this time, Huaguo Mountain was still as calm as before, without any waves. Although some time ago, the entire Huaguo Mountain was surrounded by heavenly soldiers from the heavenly court. But Heavenly Court has never launched an attack. Not long ago, they even took the initiative to withdraw their troops and returned to the heaven. But even so, the tenants in Huaguo Mountain did not change anything. The tenants who want to work here still work hard every day. And the tenants who don''t want to work here, such as Jiao Demon King, Peng Demon King and others, dare not leave without authorization. Although the heavenly soldiers are gone now, it does not mean that the battle is over. After all, they also got some news that Sun Wukong summoned a group of ancient quasi-sages from above the North Sea and defeated Buddhism. Now, they even went to heaven to find fault. That''s why they didn''t dare to leave Huaguo Mountain without authorization. After all, when I first came here, I had already agreed with Monkey King to be a tenant here. If he ran away, what would he say when Monkey King came back to find him? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ If it was the case in the past, they would not have to be afraid. After all, Monkey King at that time was only as strong as Taiyi Jinxian. But now, when they learned that Sun Wukong''s strength was comparable to that of a quasi-sage, and that he even had a large group of quasi-sages who came from ancient times, they didn''t dare. I was afraid that if I ran away, Sun Wukong would get angry and be destroyed. That''s why they chose to stay here all the time, not daring to run around. In their view, at least until Sun Wukong confronts Heavenly Court and loses the battle, they can escape. They are not at all optimistic about Monkey King going to heaven to find fault, thinking that Monkey King is bound to lose. After all, they have all fought against the Heavenly Court before, and they know how powerful the Heavenly Court is. Coupled with their limited strength and little knowledge of the actual situation, they have this illusion. They are waiting now, the news of Sun Wukong''s defeat comes, and then leave. At this time, among the tenants of the Daluo Jinxian in Huaguo Mountain, except the Bull Demon King, who was honestly farming under the order of Taoist Qinglian. The other demon kings were all absent-minded. While farming, they were waiting for the news of Monkey King''s defeat. Besides them, another person came from Huaguo Mountain. This person is naturally Kong Xuan of Buddhism. When he learned that Buddhism was defeated and Yuanfeng was resurrected, he immediately left Buddhism and rushed to Huaguo Mountain without stopping. Then began to wait for Sun Wukong and the others to come back, and waited until now. However, Monkey King and the others never came back. This also made him very puzzled. When he learned that Sun Wukong took a group of Buddhist disciples to the Heavenly Court to find fault, he finally understood. I can only wait honestly. During this period of time, he didn''t know what to do, so he could only be bored every day and watch the tenants work. The other demon kings all knew Kong Xuan''s reputation, so naturally they didn''t dare to negotiate with him. At the time when the tenants on Huaguo Mountain had their own opinions on whether Monkey King could defeat the Heavenly Court and return to Huaguo Mountain safely. Suddenly, figures appeared in the distant sky. At first, these figures were a little blurry because of the cover of the clouds. But soon, as they approached Huaguo Mountain, it became clear. Kong Xuan was the first to spot these figures, and when he saw them clearly, his worries dissipated immediately, and he said with relief: "Sure enough, they''re back!" Hearing Kong Xuan talking to himself, a group of tenants in the field raised their heads and looked towards the sky. Suddenly found that Monkey King is back! In addition to him coming back, there is a group of figures behind him. They are the Tathagata, Amitabha Buddha, Maitreya Buddha, and a group of disciples of the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng! The tenants were shocked when they saw this scene! Monsters like the White Bone Demon and the Black Bear Demon know nothing about what happened in the North Sea. Now seeing Monkey King returning and seeming to have subdued so many high-ranking Buddhists, he was stunned for a while, staying where he was like a withered sculpture. Jiao Demon King, Peng Demon King and other five demon kings were also dumbfounded when they saw this scene. All of them stared round, as if they had seen a ghost, they all felt incredible! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ They had heard that Sun Wukong had subdued the entire Buddhist powerhouse, and they were a little skeptical. Later, I heard that Sun Wukong took a Buddhist strongman to the Heavenly Court to find trouble, and I felt that Sun Wukong was looking for death. Unexpectedly, Sun Wukong really brought back a group of high-ranking Buddhists, even the Buddha Tathagata was among them! For a while, they couldn''t accept this reality. "how can that be?" The Jiao Demon King murmured blankly. "This monkey has actually returned from Heaven..." Peng Demon King was also extremely shocked. They still couldn''t believe it, rubbed their eyes vigorously and looked again, only to find that the scene hadn''t changed. Helpless in my heart, I can only accept this reality. The strength of this monkey is indeed far beyond his imagination. It seems that I underestimated him before! It seems that it is impossible for me to leave Huaguo Mountain and return to freedom. Thinking of this, they felt very helpless. However, they soon became a little excited. After all, being a tenant for Monkey King now is not the same as being a tenant for him before. In their minds, the previous Monkey King was nothing more than a weak and weak hozen. Although he has a lot of luck, he is calculated by all major forces, which is worse than a chess piece. Therefore, when Monkey King wanted them to be tenants, they resisted in every possible way. But it''s different now. The current Monkey King, after the Battle of Beihai, has become a figure who has risen to fame in the prehistoric world. Now, even the high-level powerhouses of the entire Buddhist sect have been subdued. You know, these Buddhist powerhouses are all quasi-sages! Then the Tathagata is the strongest sanctification under the saints! But these strong men were all subdued by Monkey King, and obediently came to the Heavenly Court as tenants! Not only that, Sun Wukong took a group of Buddhist disciples to heaven to find fault, and now he has returned successfully! These things have greatly changed their impression of Monkey King! In their eyes, Sun Wukong is already an unattainable and strong man! Being able to hang out with such a strong person is not always a chance! At least, it''s infinitely better than the days when they ate and waited to die before, and sooner or later they would be wiped out by the Heavenly Court! Seeing Monkey King and the others descending on Huaguo Mountain, the tenants recovered from the shock and hurried over to greet them. At this time, a group of Huaguoshan monkeys squeezed away the Buddhist disciples and surrounded Monkey King, cheering happily. Ever since Sun Wukong left Huaguo Mountain and the avatar he left behind dissipated because of lack of mana support, they were always in fear, fearing that their king would really be captured by the Heavenly Court. Now, seeing that Sun Wukong not only returned safely, but also captured a group of enemies instead, everyone is extremely happy. Monkey King is also very happy. On the side, a group of Buddhas were crowded around by the monkeys, all of them were sullen. Seeing that this wilderness was far inferior to their own spiritual mountain, they were very disappointed. Is it possible that I really want to work in such a place for thirty years? At this time, the Bull Demon King also ran over and asked Sun Wukong: This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Monkey King, where did my head teacher go, why didn''t he come back?" Hearing this, Monkey King replied: "He, he went to Lingshan to find Buddhism to settle accounts." Hearing this, a group of Buddhist disciples looked even more gloomy. Although it is true that the Buddhist sect was evacuated by Taoist Qinglian, they still couldn''t help but get angry now that Sun Wukong exposed their faults in front of everyone. On the other side, Jiao Demon King and others who had been paying attention to this side became more determined when they heard this. It seems that Buddhism is really defeated. Otherwise, with the current strength of intercepting the teaching, how could he have the courage to go to Lingshan to settle accounts with Buddhism? After all, most of the disciples of Jiejiao are in the Heavenly Court. There are only a handful of strong people who stay in the lower realm. There is only one possibility, Buddhism was really defeated by Monkey King! In front of Monkey King, after hearing this, the Bull Demon King became excited and even started cheering: "Hahaha, that''s great!" "The bald donkeys in the Buddhist sect treated me like that, and now they will finally have to pay the price!" The face of the Buddhist disciple became even more gloomy. Sun Wukong didn''t care how they felt, and immediately started to make arrangements. He first arranged for his monkey soldiers to let Zhen Yuanzi, Meng Po, the five demon saints and other strong men from his side go to rest. Immediately, his eyes fell on many Buddhist disciples. He inspected the group of Buddhist disciples and said: "From today onwards, you are the tenants of my Huaguo Mountain. You have to farm here every day, and you are not allowed to leave at will!" "As for the specific farming tasks for each of you, I will arrange them for you then." "If you perform well, I can consider letting you leave early." "If you don''t behave well, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Hearing these words, a group of Buddhist disciples were all silent, their faces turning pale with anger. This monkey is really too presumptuous! He really treats himself and others as slaves! They now have an urge to leave Huaguo Mountain immediately! However, they had already made the oath of Heavenly Dao before, and Heavenly Dao was monitoring them all the time, so they dared not do anything. Be angry for a while, but it''s worth letting go in the end. On the other hand, Amitabha, the leader, was very indifferent when he heard Sun Wukong''s commanding orders. He recited the Buddha''s name and said: "Don''t worry, Monkey King, we have already sworn the oath of heaven." "Cultivating in Huaguo Mountain will definitely not let you down." Hearing this, Monkey King nodded in satisfaction. After arranging them separately, they immediately returned to the Water Curtain Cave. ¡­ Monkey King returned to Shuilian Cave without any delay, and immediately contacted Zhou Yulai. When he came back this time, he had many things to report to Zhou Yu. He sent a message to Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, I have returned to Huaguo Mountain." Soon, Zhou Yu received a reply: "Well, what can you do with me?" Hearing this, Sun Wukong laughed and said: "Xianchang, I went to that court this time, but got a lot of good things." "There are too many of these things, and I can''t use them all by myself. If the Immortal Elder wants to use them, he just needs to go into the stone ring and get them. I put them all in." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Hearing what Sun Wukong said, Zhou Yu also became curious. Previously, he had been practicing supernatural powers, and he was not very clear about what happened in the heavenly court. It seems that Sun Wukong blackmailed a satisfactory compensation in the Heavenly Court? Immediately, he consciously entered Sun Wukong''s stone ring and checked it. You know, Heavenly Court is the master of the entire Three Realms. What they compensate will definitely not be bad. Seeing this, even a person like Zhou Yu, who had owned countless natural resources and treasures, couldn''t help being surprised. Good guy, Heavenly Court compensated Monkey King with a lot of good things this time! First of all, there are a lot of flat peaches. There are more than two thousand of these flat peaches alone. Although most of them are 3,000-year-old flat peaches, they are considered precious. After all, the last time Sun Wukong entered the Heavenly Palace, he had already exhausted all the nine-thousand-year flat peaches in the flat peach garden. They can produce so many flat peaches, it is estimated that they have taken out all the stocks. In addition, there are many gourds and medicine boxes, which contain various elixirs. These elixirs are of various types and quantities. But without exception, they are all good-looking elixir. In addition, there is also a set of armour. These soldiers are not ordinary goods. All are glittering with golden light, full of immortality. All of them are acquired spiritual treasures, which are exactly the same as the armor worn by the heavenly generals in the heavenly court. In addition, there are some magical cheats. These supernatural powers and cheats are not so good. Most of them are some very basic supernatural powers. Although it seems that there are a lot of them, they don''t have much gold content. Zhou Yu scanned around and found that the supernatural powers that Heavenly Court compensated Sun Wukong, although they were all considered good. But among them, there are basically no advanced supernatural powers. Obviously, Heavenly Court still controls more seriously in terms of supernatural powers. I don''t want the supernatural powers of the heavens to be passed down to the lower realms. These are all things that Heavenly Court will compensate for. In addition to these things, there are some other resources in Sun Wukong''s stone ring. These resources also include magic treasures, supernatural powers and the like, but at first glance they come from Buddhism, and it is obvious that Buddhism helped the Heavenly Court to compensate. Similarly, there is no high-end stuff. Zhou Yu knew it after watching it. Sun Wukong didn''t actually ask for any good things when he went to heaven this time. Although the things Tianting and Buddhism compensated Sun Wukong this time are considered good, they are basically useless to Sun Wukong. Moreover, it doesn''t look like the bottom-of-the-box resources possessed by a top force in the wild. Obviously, both Heavenly Court and Buddhism have reservations and are not sincere. Monkey King was still deceived this time. However, Zhou Yu didn''t feel depressed about it. After all, even if Tianting and Buddhism really compensated for something good, it would be dispensable for Monkey King and himself. Because, in Zhou Yu''s hands, there are better and superior resources than them! Monkey King went to Heaven this time, asking for compensation is actually secondary, the main purpose is to hit Heaven in the face. From this point of view, Monkey King is considered a success. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ The majestic Lord of the Three Realms was asked to go to heaven by the forces of the lower realms to demand compensation. And he didn''t resist yet, obediently compensating. In this way, Tianting''s face is bound to suffer a great loss, and correspondingly, the prestige of Monkey King and Huaguo Mountain will increase even more. Moreover, Sun Wukong has even greater gains in this battle. For example, he dragged all the high-level Buddhist disciples to Huaguo Mountain as tenants. This move, in the eyes of others, may be just to humiliate Buddhism. But in fact, this group of Buddhist disciples became tenants of Huaguoshan, farming in Huaguoshan, which can bring huge benefits to the sub-farm of Huaguoshan! This is the most important! As he was thinking, Sun Wukong started talking again: "Immortal Chief, although the things that Heavenly Court compensates me are all useless things, they don''t know that my purpose of going to heaven this time has been achieved." "Now, with this group of Buddhist disciples, the crop yield of my Huaguo Mountain will definitely increase!" Zhou Yu knew it when he heard Sun Wukong say that, and he was clear about this matter in his heart. I didn''t say any more, and said to Sun Wukong: "Well, you have to make good use of this batch of Buddhist tenant resources to develop the Huaguoshan sub-farm." "Strive to surpass other sub-farms as soon as possible, as well as the Tianting sub-farm, and become the most profitable farm!" Hearing this, Monkey King was also overjoyed. Now, with a Buddhist disciple as his tenant, he is full of confidence. Before, because the crop output efficiency of the Huaguoshan sub-farm was not as good as that of other sub-farms, he had always been worried about it. Now that he has a chance to surpass his opponent, he is naturally happy. This time, I have been entangled with Heavenly Court and Buddhism for so long, and it is finally not in vain! At this time, Zhou Yu talked about cultivation to Sun Wukong again: "Wukong, you have also cultivated "Star Transformation" to the origin stage now." "We must also consider how to pave the way for the next level of cultivation." "Next, while you practice the origin, you also need to comprehend various Dao laws at the same time. UU Reading " "The more laws of the Great Dao you master, the easier it will be to break through the Universe Mirror and open up the world." "Now, I will teach you the exercises after the origin period of "Star Transformation"." After finishing speaking, he passed on the follow-up exercises to Monkey King. Afterwards, he also passed on the "Great Chaos Technique". In addition, he also casually passed on the alchemy and weapon refining skills he had obtained through the system before, including the 900 volumes of "Formation Dao" on formation, to Sun Wukong. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here.yeguoyuedu¡¿ Monkey King received so many intensive exercises, he was naturally very happy in his heart, and quickly replied to Zhou Yu: "Thank you Xianchang, I must practice hard!" Zhou Yu continued: "Although the things Heavenly Court compensates you are not very good, they are not completely useless." "You learn all these things I taught you." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Then use these materials to refine some pills, cast magic weapons, and pass them on to your monkey grandchildren." "You can''t fight alone every time you fight, and you have to compensate the strength of your subordinates." Sun Wukong respectfully replied: "Elder Immortal, I remember!" After getting Zhou Yu''s consent, he stopped chatting and left the Water Curtain Cave contentedly. v900 Chapter 147： Zhou Yu started a new plan! The monkey suddenly sprang into action! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Huaguoshan, the place where Buddhist tenants rest. At this time, a group of Buddhist disciples had nothing to do for a while because Sun Wukong didn''t make any arrangements. They all sat cross-legged on the ground, and the scene was very quiet. But if you observe carefully, you will find that they are not as honest as they appear on the surface. At this time, a group of Buddhist disciples sat cross-legged outside, excluding other tenants such as the Bull Demon King. But in the center of the Gai formed by them, there are a group of high-ranking Buddhists sitting cross-legged. It looked as if a group of high-ranking Buddhist sects were plotting something, and a group of disciples were protecting and releasing the wind. In fact, this group of high-ranking Buddhist sects is indeed not as honest as it seems. At this time, they sat cross-legged one by one, with their eyes closed. But they were secretly communicating with each other and discussing some things. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva transmitted voice to other Buddhas: "I used my spiritual sense to observe the entire Huaguo Mountain, but I didn''t find anything unusual." Zen Master Wuchao also transmitted the voice: "Yeah, I still can''t figure out why this stone monkey wants to open up a farm in Huaguo Mountain." "There doesn''t seem to be anything special about the crops in the field." Tathagata voice transmission: "In the entire Huaguo Mountain, apart from the fact that the stone monkey''s Water Curtain Cave is covered by magical powers and cannot be explored, there is no abnormality in other places." "It seems that the secret of the stone monkey should be hidden in the water curtain cave." Hearing this, the other Buddhas also agreed. In their view, there must be some reason why Sun Wukong is so keen on farming. This reason is likely to be related to his ability to master powerful supernatural powers and quickly break through! They also want to take advantage of this opportunity to come to Huaguo Mountain to find out the secrets of Monkey King. Although they made an oath of heaven, they would sincerely work for Monkey King for thirty years. But it does not mean that the secrets of Huaguo Mountain cannot be explored. Anyway, I have come here, and I have to stay for another 30 years. It is a pity not to do anything. After some discussion, they all believed that Monkey King''s secret was in the covered Water Curtain Cave. Immediately, Manjusri asked Amitabha: "Should I wait for an opportunity and forcefully break into it to investigate?" During the Beihai battlefield, Manjusri and Puxian were beaten to death by Di Jun. Later, because of the arrival of the strong Buddhist monk, he saved his life. Now, a long time has passed, and their injuries are almost healed. Hearing this, Amitabha thought for a while and denied it: "Being not." "Then Monkey King''s tricks are endless. Since he hides the secret in the Water Curtain Cave, it will not be easily discovered by others." "I don''t know much about the situation now. If I act rashly and get discovered, I will definitely annoy him." "At that time, many troubles will arise again." Hearing this, the other Buddhas present also agreed. This time, the purpose of their coming to Huaguo Mountain is not only to fulfill the oath of heaven, but also to use all their strength to investigate the person behind the stone monkey. When they were in the Heavenly Court before, the two sages of the West had already informed them of the conclusion of Daozu¡ª¡ªTongtian and Houtu were not behind the scenes. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ They were also very shocked when they first heard the news. After all, they must have been convinced before that the manipulator behind Monkey King is Tongtian. I didn''t expect that my judgment all along was wrong. This made them not only shocked, but also very surprised. If it wasn''t Tongtian and Houtu, who would it be? Who has such motivation and ability? Thinking to no avail, they had no choice but to investigate in person. While the Buddhist experts were discussing, Monkey King also came in from the outside. He greeted the tenants: "Tenants, come out and work!" After the words fell, a group of tenants in Huaguo Mountain got up one after another and walked outside. Although a group of Buddhist tenants were reluctant, they all got up and went out. Soon, all the tenants came outside. Sun Wukong said to them: "Welcome everyone to join my Huaguoshan Farm." "Now, the number of tenants on my farm has increased greatly, and the original field area is naturally not enough." "So, during this period of time, our goal is to expand the area of ??the farm by ten times while taking care of the crops in the original field!" Hearing this, the original tenants were a little surprised. You know, the area of ??Huaguoshan Farm is not small now. If it is expanded ten times, wouldn''t it be necessary to turn the entire land of Huaguo Mountain into a farm? But when they think about it carefully, they think it''s quite reasonable. After all, the number of tenants in Huaguo Mountain is already sufficient due to the joining of Buddhist disciples. It is normal to expand the farm area by ten times. They all replied: "it is good!" Immediately, Monkey King began to distribute farm tools to everyone in the Buddhist sect. Then he taught them how to work, and sent them away to the farm. As a result, the tenants began to get busy. Among this group of tenants, the group of tenants who joined before, such as the black bear spirit and the white bone spirit, are now extremely skilled in their work. On the other hand, the tenants of Buddhism are at a loss. Because he had never done this kind of work before, he was full of ugly appearances for a while, which was very ugly. Here, the two brothers of Black Bear Spirit, White Snake Spirit and Wild Wolf Spirit laughed in their hearts when they saw their appearance. White Snake said: "This group of Buddhist disciples is not weak, and the strength is still quasi-sage." "I didn''t expect to be such a waste when I started working." Wild Wolf Spirit also echoed: "Yeah, it really surprised me." But the black bear spirit said: "Buddhist people are like this. They don''t do production, but rely on the incense of the prehistoric believers." "Don''t go too far, you two, so as not to annoy them." Hearing this, White Snake Spirit and Wild Wolf Spirit said: "Big Brother said, we naturally won''t laugh at them openly." "With our little cultivation, how dare we compare with those strong men like Buddhism?" "It''s better to farm honestly and be your own tenant." Today, their attitude towards being tenants at Huaguoshan Farm has changed from rejection at the beginning to adaptation now. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Now, even if Sun Wukong took the initiative to drive them away, they were reluctant to leave. After all, farming here can not only improve your strength, but also enjoy delicious crops every day. After persisting for so long, their current strength has been greatly improved compared to when they first came here. This is also an important reason why they want to work here forever! However, although they dared not say anything to the Buddhist tenants because they were afraid of offending the Buddhist sect, Monkey King was different. Seeing that the group of tenants had problems with their work, Monkey King scolded them mercilessly. He also said something about extending the term, which made a group of Buddhist tenants very aggrieved. The original group of tenants in Huaguoshan looked very happy. On Huaguo Mountain, Monkey King was reprimanding a group of Buddhist quasi-sages on how to farm. At the same time, in the heavenly court, Nezha''s residence. Nezha looked at the busy Tianting sub-farm in front of him, frowning and thinking. What he thinks about is not about how to improve his strength, nor is it about other things in cultivation. Rather, something about farm productivity. After all, the news that Buddhism was defeated and all the surviving Buddhist disciples went to Huaguo Mountain and became tenants of Huaguo Mountain was no secret, the whole Three Realms knew about it. This incident made Nezha feel a sense of crisis. He had a premonition that this time, after the elder brother had Buddhist disciples as tenants, the Huaguoshan sub-farm would definitely usher in a huge development! [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version of .yeguoyuedu. ¡¿ It is estimated that in a short time, the crop output of Huaguoshan sub-farm will far exceed that of Tianting and Longjie sub-farms. This is what bothers Nezha. To be honest, I have done a very good job in running this Tianting sub-farm until now. Even if he was overtaken by the elder brother, the immortal elder would not say anything. After all, the gap in conditions is too great. There are many restrictions on opening up a farm in the Heavenly Court by yourself. For example, the venue has an upper limit, unlike Huaguoshan, which can be expanded at will. If it expands indiscriminately, it will definitely attract blame from above. In fact, he wasn''t worried that the elder brother would be scolded by the elder after surpassing him. The reason why I still want to improve the efficiency of the farm is that I simply don''t want to lose to Monkey King. However, he frowned and thought for a moment, but couldn''t think of any good solution. He felt that the sub-farm he opened up in this heaven was still too restrictive. But just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard a burst of bells ringing. It turned out to be ready to start the court meeting. The bell brought Nezha back to his senses. After thinking about it, he felt that he could also go to Lingxiao Temple to see if he could trick more gods into farming on the farm. Although there are more than enough immortals and gods in today''s farms. But their luck is limited. But the fairy gods in Lingxiao Temple are different, their luck is much higher than the group in their field. It would be even better if they were allowed to farm as well. Immediately, Nezha ordered the farm tenants: "Plow well, I''ll leave for a while!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ A group of fairy gods all answered: "Yes, third prince!" So, Nezha left the mansion and headed straight for Lingxiao Palace. As soon as he entered the Lingxiao Temple, Nezha discovered that today''s worship of the gods in the Lingxiao Temple is a little different from the past. In the past, there were very few immortal gods who cut off the teaching and came to attend the court meeting. But today, quite a few came. Lingxiao Palace is also much more lively than before. Seeing this, Nezha thought again in his mind, is he going to trick the people who are intercepted to come to work on his farm? Speaking of which, most of the immortal gods who cut off the teaching are powerful and have extraordinary luck. Probably because I am a disciple of Chanjiao, I didn''t stop my disciples from going to work on my farm before. Regarding this point, Nezha doesn''t really care much about the faction. After all, even though he is a disciple of Chanjiao in name, he is actually a tenant of Hongmeng Farm. He didn''t have any prejudice against this group of intercepting gods. At the beginning of Fengshen Quanjie, everyone was an enemy, but it was only because of the faction. Now, everyone is a fairy **** in the heaven, so it is reasonable to invite some colleagues to work, right? After Nezha thought this way, he immediately decided that he had to find time to start this matter. At this time, the immortals and gods of the Lingxiao Temple had arrived, and the court meeting had begun. After some necessary etiquette, it was time for the immortals to speak. On the Jiejiao side, a group of disciples including Zhao Gongming came out first, and Zhao Gongming led the way and said to the Jade Emperor: "Your Majesty, I have something to announce." Above, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother felt ominous when they saw so many Jiejiao disciples standing up and saying that something was going to be played. This group of Jiejiao immortal gods has always been the most disobedient group. They never let the Jade Emperor relax. They were still wondering before, why are there so many members who came to court today? Now it seems that it was premeditated! However, now that they have all said that, I am naturally embarrassed to gag them. The Jade Emperor could only say: "speak." Zhao Gongming: "I''m going to take two days off and leave Heaven for a while." Jade Emperor frowned and said: "Why is this?" Zhao Gongming: "I, the head teacher, will reorganize the Golden Turtle Island. As the disciples of Jiejiao, we should do our part, and please Your Majesty." Hearing this, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were immediately dissatisfied. Sure enough, it was because of Taoist Qinglian''s order! How could this group of Jiejiao fairy gods be so loyal to Jiejiao after living in Heaven for so many years! Before the Jade Emperor could speak, the Queen Mother was dissatisfied and said: "Have you forgotten, now they are all my heavenly gods?" Hearing the Queen Mother''s sullen voice, Zhao Gongming said calmly: "Don''t dare, it''s because I haven''t forgotten, so I''m just waiting for two days off." Hearing this, the surrounding gods were all surprised. Didn''t expect Zhao Gongming to be so courageous? The meaning of his words is already very clear: if it wasn''t because our true spirit is still on the list of gods, would we still take you seriously? They all admired it a little. Above, the queen mother was furious when she heard this, and immediately wanted to reprimand Zhao Gongming. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ However, he was interrupted by the Jade Emperor, who said in a negotiating tone: "If you want to take a leave of absence, of course you can." "However, we can''t ask for leave together with so many people." "You are waiting in the heavenly court, and you are all in important positions. If you leave together, the heavenly court is not working well, so why don''t you take turns in the lower realm?" Hearing this, Zhao Gongming didn''t bother, and replied: "In that case, thank you Your Majesty for your permission!" "I''ll leave first." After finishing speaking, he took some of the Jiejiao disciples, left Lingxiao Palace, and went to the lower realm. Nezha kept watching them leave, feeling regretful in his heart. Unexpectedly, they were so loyal to Jiejiao. In this way, it is hopeless for them to let go of their prejudice against teaching and come to work on their own farms. Unless, I judged the interpretation of teaching by myself, and it is clear from the interpretation of teaching. But in this way, the price to pay is also too high. After all, I am serving in the Heavenly Court as a disciple of the Interpretation and Education. Once this identity is gone, my position is a little tricky. There is also a downside to farms in heaven. Surroundings, other fairy gods in Lingxiao Palace decided to report the matter to Yuanshi Tianzun after some eye contact. ¡­ In Yuxu Palace. Yuanshi Tianzun soon learned of the news and fell silent. In the end, it didn''t matter much. ¡­ In the east of the East China Sea, above the turbulent waves. A huge island stands. This island makes the aquatic people living here very puzzled. Because this island came out only recently. Before this, there has never been a shadow of this island. They didn''t know that this island had actually existed in this sea many years ago. Only later, because of some accidents, it was hidden. This island is not any other island, it is naturally the Golden Turtle Island of Jiejiao. This Golden Turtle Island is the core of Jiejiao, and it is also the location of Biyou Palace. In the past, the Jujiao was defeated in the Conferred God War, the leader of the Tongtian Cult was banned from Zixiao Palace, and most of the Jujiao''s disciples entered the Heavenly Court. In order to prevent other forces from coveting, it was hidden. Now, Taoist Qinglian reappeared in the prehistoric period and rescued the disciples of the Jiejiao from the Buddhist sect, so he reappeared. But I saw that the huge island, although it is in the lower realm, but its upper atmosphere is not too much compared to the top of the three realms. There are many auspicious colors on the road, covered by the rays of the sun, and the atmosphere is myriad. Thousand-year-old giant trees stand in forests, forming a huge barrier, making it difficult for people to see the scene clearly. Occasionally, there are figures of rare and exotic animals, flashing among the trees. The entire island is wrapped by an invisible formation, which looks extremely sacred and cannot be looked up at. At this time, streaks of rays of light suddenly appeared from the distant sky, like meteors, heading towards Golden Turtle Island. Their speed is extremely fast, which reminds people of wanderers who have been away from home for many years and are eager to go home. The masters of this group of Xiaguang, of course, not long ago in the Lingxiao Palace in the Heavenly Court, asked the Jade Emperor for leave to return to Jinbie Island, Zhao Gongming and other disciples. From a distance, Zhao Gongming and others saw the Golden Turtle Island standing on the sea, and they became more excited. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ A group of Jiejiao disciples were even more excited: "Look, Golden Turtle Island!" "Sure enough, it appeared, and it''s still the same as before!" "Teaching them now, they should be in Biyou Palace, right?" "That''s right, the group of disciples who were suppressed by Buddhism must have returned to Biyou Palace as well!" "I''ll go in quickly!" "..." This group of Jiejiao disciples have already learned that Taoist Qinglian came to the Buddhist gate to retrieve the Jiejiao disciples. Thinking of seeing them next time, my heart is filled with urgency. Soon, it fell into the Golden Turtle Island. Entering Golden Turtle Island, the oncoming one is the Holy Mother of Wudang, leading Wu Yunxian and other Jiejiao disciples to greet her. "Meet Senior Sister Wudang!" They all bowed to the Virgin of Wudang. Immediately, he turned his gaze to Wu Yunxian and other disciples, all with excited faces. After greeting each other, Zhao Gongming asked the Holy Mother of Wudang: "Senior sister Wudang, can the head teacher be on Golden Turtle Island?" The Madonna of Wudang nodded: "The head teacher is now in Biyou Palace, I''ll go see him soon." Immediately, a group of Jiejiao disciples headed towards Biyou Palace. On the way to Biyou Palace, they also saw two figures. Seeing these two figures, a group of Jiejiao disciples returning from the Heavenly Court were suddenly surprised, with gloomy faces on their happy faces and murderous look in their eyes. These two people were naturally taken back to Golden Turtle Island by Taoist Qinglian, Taoist Duobao, and Dingguang Huanxi Buddha. At this time, they are cleaning up the dead leaves on the island and rebuilding the Golden Turtle Island. The Holy Mother of Wudang said to Zhao Gongming: "These two traitors have been ordered by the head teacher to rebuild Golden Turtle Island." "The teacher told me that when the two of them pay off their karma, they can leave." Hearing this, Zhao Gongming and other disciples felt relieved. Not much to say, continue to Biyou Palace. ¡­ At the same time, within Hongmeng Farm. Today''s farm is still operating normally as usual. The difference is that the farm has become much more lively due to the participation of Emperor Jun Taiyi, one of the three great beast emperors in ancient times. A group of tenants are concentrating on farming, making the sound of their own work continuously, full of energy. After a period of farming, the new tenants are almost familiar with the work on the farm, and their efficiency is constantly increasing. Among the tenants, Di Jun and Tai Yi were surprised. I never thought that one day I would actually be able to be resurrected. Moreover, it will come to do this kind of thing. If it is true that the way of heaven is impermanent, even the dead can be resurrected. What made them feel even more unbelievable was that with the strength of quasi-sages like them, plowing the fields in Hongmeng Farm actually felt very laborious! You know, they are quasi-sages! Although being a member of the Jinwu clan, his physical strength is not strong. But with the quasi-sage''s strength as a base, it shouldn''t feel like it''s a struggle. Therefore, they are even more sure that this farm is an extraordinary existence. In contrast, the three great beast emperors are much more comfortable when they do their jobs. Although their strength is about the same as that of Emperor Juntai. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ But because they are divine beasts, their physical strength is extremely powerful. The efficiency is even faster than that of Dijun Taiyi. Of course, this is only a comparison of arable land. Dijun and Taiyi didn''t lose to the three great beast emperors in ancient times. For example, when weeding and killing insects on crops, Dijun and Taiyi showed their advantages. Relying on their skillful use of supernatural powers, their weeding and insect killing efficiency is faster than the former. The two sides complement each other and have made many contributions to Hongmeng Farm. On the other hand, because Yang Jian and the others are old tenants and are very proficient in farm work, they finished their part of the work early. Seeing that it was still early, and he was not in a hurry to cook, he began to observe Emperor Jun Taiyi, the three great gods and beasts in ancient times. Today''s farm, because of these new tenants joining, they are much more relaxed than before. In the past, they worked very tight every day, how could they be so leisurely now? Looking at it, Yang Jian suddenly stood up and walked towards the three ancient beasts. He said to the three great beasts: "Shall we make a deal?" Hearing this, the three ancient mythical beasts were all taken aback, and asked: "Brother, what deal?" Yang Jian said: "I''ll help you with the work and let you complete the task ahead of schedule." "You help me boil my flesh." Hearing this, the three great beasts thought about it, and they all agreed: "no problem!" Seeing this, Yang Jian was satisfied and immediately helped. Seeing this, the six-eared macaque and the others became more active. Immediately, he also came to Emperor Jun Taiyi and said: "I''ll help you with the work, and you are responsible for competing with us, how about it?" Dijun Taiyi also agreed. In this way, a group of tenants are busy again. Inside the hut, Zhou Yu finished his day of practice and walked out of the hut. When he saw the scene in front of him, he nodded secretly. Immediately, his heart moved: Maybe the next step can be planned. ¡­ On Huaguo Mountain. Sun Wukong led a group of new and old tenants, and after half a month of hard work, the area of ??Huaguo Mountain was finally expanded by ten times! For the past half month, they left early and returned late every day, without a day off. Today''s Huaguoshan, compared with half a month ago, can be said to have a huge gap. The original Huaguo Mountain was uneven and rocky, and there was only a small part of it that could be used for farming. In half a month, Sun Wukong led the tenants to use their magical powers to flatten the original uneven terrain! All improved into fields. Now, except for the main peak of Shuilian Cave, the rest of Huaguo Mountain is completely flat. In the field, various crops are also planted, and the growth is gratifying! A large group of tenants, scattered all over the field, worked honestly. Looking at this scene, Monkey King was very satisfied. Now the field area of ??Huaguo Mountain has expanded from the original 50 mu to the current 500 mu! In this way, the efficiency of farm crop production will also increase tenfold! All tenant resources are also fully utilized without any waste. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ For the future, Sun Wukong is full of expectations. He was looking forward to the approving gaze of the Immortal Chief when he handed over the crops to the Immortal Chief this month. And Nezha, Ao Lie was shocked when he heard the output of his crops this month! Thinking of this, he became happy in advance. Xindao, I have been suppressed by you for so long, and now I can finally feel proud. Thinking of this, he became vigilant again. I''m afraid that something will go wrong on the farm because of my own negligence. He entered the field again, began to inspect the growth of the crops, and had already supervised the work of the tenants. I checked around and found that everything was fine. The crops are growing very well, and the tenants are fairly honest in their work. The only thing that made him dissatisfied were some new tenants, Buddhist disciples. A small number of Buddhist disciples, for some reason, always like to be lazy when doing work. Seeing Monkey King coming to inspect, he pretended to be working hard. As soon as Monkey King left, he immediately began to grind Yanggong again. Sun Wukong hated such tenants very much. You''re welcome, as long as you find one, you don''t show any mercy to them, and if you catch them, you will be reprimanded. Many of the Buddhist disciples who were reprimanded were high-level Buddhists, and their faces were red with anger. But even so, they dare not speak out. After all, I have already made a vow of heaven before, and I will work honestly. If you dare to disobey Monkey King, maybe the punishment of heaven will come down. I can only work obediently. After such a period of time, many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas who were originally fat and fat have lost a lot of weight. After Sun Wukong reprimanded the Buddha, Zhou Yu''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "Wukong, you go back to the Water Curtain Cave first, I have something to explain." Hearing this, Sun Wukong''s heart moved, and he immediately replied: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" Immediately, without changing his face, he scolded the tenants in the field: "Don''t be lazy, work hard!" After speaking, he turned and entered the Water Curtain Cave. Although he behaved calmly, there was nothing unusual. But this scene fell into the eyes of Buddhist disciples and immediately attracted their attention. From their point of view, Monkey King is very concerned about the farm. Under normal circumstances, he is reluctant to leave the farm for half a step, and has been supervising it. Now that he suddenly returned to Shuilian Cave in broad daylight, there must be something important! Very likely, it has something to do with the person behind the scenes! Immediately, a group of Buddhas communicated secretly. Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha: "Then why did the stone monkey go back to the Water Curtain Cave?" Ksitigarbha: "There must be something important!" Maitreya: "This matter is very likely to be related to the person behind the scenes. This is a rare opportunity. We must find out!" Manjushri: "However, his Water Curtain Cave cannot be explored, so how can we know what he is doing?" Samantabhadra: "How about letting someone break in?" "It''s a big deal. After the stone monkey finds out, I''ll separate myself from him. Let him not blame us." Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva: "No, it''s too risky." "Once you enter the Water Curtain Cave, you may be discovered by him immediately, and you will scare the snake away." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "..." Before they could reach any conclusions from their discussions, they suddenly saw Monkey King flying out of the Water Curtain Cave again. What surprised them was that when Sun Wukong came out this time, he brought out two familiar figures. Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin also came out with him! Seeing these two divine beasts, the tenants present immediately became nervous. Especially a group of Buddhist disciples were very flustered. After all, this Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin had attacked the strong Buddhists not long ago. Could it be that Sun Wukong wants to suppress himself again? In addition to the panic of the Buddhist disciples, Meng Po, Zhen Yuanzi, the five demon saints, Kong Xuan and others who were visiting on Huaguo Mountain were also a little surprised when they saw this scene. Especially Meng Po, when Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin came out, she checked the aura of these two great beasts. Immediately, I was surprised to find that the state of Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin was completely different from the last time I saw it! Last time, although they appeared in the wild, their aura was strange. Later, because of the Eleventh Patriarch Witch, Meng Po knew that it was because of the supernatural summoning, but not the real resurrection. But now, the aura on them has disappeared, giving people the feeling that they are no different from real resurrection! Immediately, a conjecture arose in Po Meng''s mind: Could it be that they were really resurrected? Thinking of this, Po Meng''s heart suddenly became excited! If so, that would be great! This shows that his eleven brothers and sisters can also be resurrected! Last time, although Po Meng saw the Eleven Patriarchal Witches, she felt very sorry for their disappearance. The reason why he wants to make friends with Sun Wukong is also because he wants to know, is there a way for the people behind Sun Wukong to really resurrect the ancient strong? Now it seems that my guess is indeed right! She was excited in her heart, but she didn''t show it immediately, she watched quietly. Yuanfeng looked at Kong Xuan as soon as he came out, and the golden-winged roc shouted: "Boy, come here!" Hearing this, Kong Xuan and the golden-winged roc came to their senses and flew over immediately. When mother and son meet again, they are naturally very excited. Immediately, Yuanfeng bid farewell to Monkey King: "Then I''ll take my leave. Thank you." Monkey King said politely: "No problem." Therefore, Yuanfeng took Kong Xuan and the golden-winged roc and left together. Seeing this, all the Buddhist tenants present were at a loss. What''s happening here? What did the stone monkey want to do by summoning Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin out? They still don''t know the fact that Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin have been resurrected. In their view, Sun Wukong suddenly used his supernatural powers to summon Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin, so he must do something again. Maybe, he wanted to attack Buddhism again. But they couldn''t figure it out, what exactly did Monkey King want to do? Why did Yuanfeng leave with Kong Xuan and Golden Winged Roc? Before they figured out what was going on, Shi Qilin, who had come out with Yuanfeng earlier, also spoke beside Monkey King. He said to Sun Wukong: "I''m leaving first too." After Monkey King nodded, he also left Huaguo Mountain and headed into the distance. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Seeing this, a group of Buddhist disciples became even more puzzled. Although they didn''t feel a clear crisis, their hearts couldn''t help but panic. After all, the psychological shadow that Sun Wukong had caused them before was too great. Today''s them can be described as frightened birds and snake shadows. After Sun Wukong sent away Yuanfeng Shiqilin, he came to the five demon saints again and asked with a smile: "Five, how does it feel to be my guest at Huaguo Mountain these days?" Hearing this, the five demon saints said politely: "The Huaguo Mountain of the Monkey King is indeed the ancestral line of the Ten Continents. We are very comfortable waiting here." Sun Wukong continued: "I heard that half of my monster clan powerhouses are in Beiju Luzhou." "I''m also very curious, and want to go to Beiju Luzhou to see the demeanor of my monster clan." "I wonder if the five of you can allow me to be a guest?" Hearing this, the five demon saints were all startled. Some don''t understand Monkey King''s sudden request. During this period of time, they have also seen that Monkey King is extremely caring about his Huaguoshan Farm. In particular, a large number of Buddhist disciples joined, so that he would not leave for half a step. Why is it that the Buddhist disciple is going to be a guest at Beiju Luzhou before he has been trained well? They naturally didn''t believe what Sun Wukong said. After all, Sun Wukong''s own strength is completely the best among the monster clan. In addition, the Bull Demon King, Jiao Demon King, Peng Demon King, Lion Camel King, Mi Monkey King, Yu Tamarin King, these few big demon kings are not weak among the monster clan. Now, they are all in Huaguo Mountain. Although they are not from Beiju Luzhou, but Sun Wukong just wants to witness the demeanor of the powerful monster clan, they are enough. So, why did he suddenly propose to go to Beiju Luzhou? The five demon saints were all puzzled. However, since Sun Wukong didn''t say it clearly, they naturally couldn''t ask. Looking at each other, they all said decisively: "The Monkey King is willing to visit Beiju Luzhou as a guest, and I will naturally welcome you!" Although I don''t know what Monkey King is planning, but I think it shouldn''t be embarrassing myself. After all, they and Monkey King are now on the same front. In the field, a group of disciples from the Buddhist sect heard Monkey King talking with the five great demon saints, and they couldn''t sit still any longer, and began to speculate one by one. This monkey first summoned Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin, and made them go there for some reason. Now he actually wants to go to Beiju Luzhou in person? Could it be that they are really planning some huge conspiracy? Thinking of this, many of them couldn''t sit still. In the end, Amitabha ran over and asked Sun Wukong: "Monkey King, why are you going to Beiju Luzhou all of a sudden?" "I''m waiting to work in the Huaguo Mountain. How can I continue without the guidance of the Monkey King?" Hearing this, Sun Wukong couldn''t help being speechless. This Amitabha, obviously wanted to know his own thoughts, but even found work to cover it up, it is really shameless. He said angrily: "Where I want to go, do you still need to take care of me?" "As for the farm work, I will leave a clone behind, which can also supervise you." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Hearing this, Amitabha Buddha and many high-ranking Buddhist sects were all annoyed. This monkey is so rude! But they could only hold back the anger in their hearts and said nothing. Amitabha still didn''t want to give up, and asked shyly: "The poor monk is just curious, and I hope the Monkey King will let you know." Seeing how thick-skinned Amitabha Buddha was, Sun Wukong felt a little helpless. This group of Buddhist disciples, in order to find out their own movements, no matter whether they are openly or secretly, it can be said that they have racked their brains. It seemed that if he didn''t give him an answer, he might continue to pester her. Sun Wukong thought about it, and felt that his purpose of going to Beiju Luzhou was not a big deal, but he could tell Amitabha. It''s also good for them to work with peace of mind. then said: "I am going to Beiju Luzhou. Besides being a guest, I just want to see if there is any suitable place there." "If there is, I would like to open up another farm." Hearing this, Amitabha was suddenly stunned. I thought this was quite in line with Sun Wukong''s character. I didn''t ask any more questions, and went back to work. On the side, the five demon sages were also taken aback when they heard what Sun Wukong said, and immediately became a little surprised. They really don''t understand why Sun Wukong is so keen on opening up the farm? In the past half a month, they were guests in Huaguo Mountain, but they ate the farm''s crops every day. I am also amazed at the magic of these crops. However, they feel that Sun Wukong''s motivation to open up farms may be more than that. After all, if it is just for food, the 500 mu of land in Huaguo Mountain is far enough to grow crops. But they couldn''t think of any other uses for these crops besides food. Moreover, Beiju Luzhou is the place with the harshest environment among the four great continents. Although there are many good places that can be used to open up farms, in general, they are still not as good as other continents. [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version of .yeguoyuedu. UU reading ] Why did Monkey King choose such a place? They were puzzled in their hearts, but they said straightforwardly: "Since the Monkey King has this intention, we will naturally cooperate." "Although Beiju Luzhou has a harsh environment, there are still many places suitable for developing farms." "The Monkey King can go there and open up." Hearing this, Sun Wukong was satisfied and said: "Then thank you five." "It''s not too late, let''s start now." As soon as the words came out, Meng Po who was not far away immediately ran over and said to Monkey King: "I also want to go to Beiju Luzhou to have a look, I want to go with the Monkey King, I wonder if it is possible?" Hearing this, Zhen Yuanzi''s heart moved, and he smelled something different, and asked with a smile: "If the Monkey King agrees, Pindao also wants to go and have a look." They could see that Monkey King''s trip was definitely not that simple. If I can follow the past, maybe I can gain something. Hearing this, Monkey King did not refuse either: "Since you both want to go, then of course you can." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Both Po Meng and Zhen Yuanzi nodded: "Thank you Monkey King." Sun Wukong nodded, separated an avatar, and immediately gave the order to the monkey monkey grandson: "Children, take care of these monks, don''t let them be lazy!" Immediately, he took the five great demon saints, Po Meng, and Zhen Yuanzi, and headed straight for Beiju Luzhou. v900 Chapter 149： 3 worlds shake! Saints gather! Houtu opened up a chaotic dojo! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Houtu was very excited at this time. Feng is right! Since there is no such place in the underworld. But you can open up a place yourself! After all, he is a saint. It is not difficult to open up a dojo suitable for farming. Speaking of which, as a saint and strong man, he should have a dojo. After all, the saints in the prehistoric world basically have their own ashram. Except for Tongtian and himself. The reason why Tongtian does not have a dojo is because he has been imprisoned in Zixiao Palace all these years. I didn''t have it, but also because I was trapped in the six realms of reincarnation and slept for many years. But now, Houtu felt it was time. It''s time to open up a dojo yourself! Immediately, she said to Emperor Fengdu: "You have a good idea, I''m going to open up the dojo now." After saying this, Houtu disappeared in the Six Paths of Samsara. The Great Emperor Fengdu was left standing in place, stunned, puzzled and shocked at the same time. He just said that Houtu should open up a dojo, but he didn''t think it through carefully, he just thought it would be feasible. Unexpectedly, when I said this, Master actually agreed. And he didn''t stop, and immediately went to open up a dojo! Is this a bit too decisive? You know, opening up a dojo is a big deal. Even for a saint, if he wants to open up a dojo, he usually needs to think carefully. Why is Master not opening up a dojo these years, but now he is suddenly in such a hurry? Could it be that Master was in a hurry to open up the dojo just to find a place suitable for farming? Thinking of this, Emperor Fengdu''s thoughts came alive. Although he didn''t know what happened in the flood. But now he can also see that Houtu has some plans. He couldn''t help being a little happy. No matter what, the master is finally no longer sleeping, and has to open up a dojo. This is good news. On the other side, after Houtu left the six realms of reincarnation, he went straight to the underworld. She wants to open up a dojo, but she doesn''t have to enter the prehistoric world. After all, Hongjun has a ban, saints are not allowed to enter the prehistoric, and Houtu will naturally not disobey Hongjun''s order. However, even without going through the flood, she can still enter the chaos. After all, the entire prehistoric world is surrounded by chaos. Not only is there chaos in the Thirty-Third Heaven, but there is also chaos under the underworld, beyond the sea of ??blood in the nether world. I just need to go there to open up a dojo, and that''s it. Soon, Houtu fell into chaos. Immediately began to prepare to open up the dojo. And she suddenly appeared in Chaos, and soon attracted the attention of Hongjun who was far away in Zixiao Palace. ¡­ In Zixiao Palace. At this time, Hongjun was still sitting cross-legged in the Zixiao Great Hall, constantly deducing and investigating. He is still deducing things about Monkey King and the identity of the person behind Monkey King. It''s just that after such a deduction, he still doesn''t know anything about the key information. I don''t know who the person behind Monkey King is. However, Hongjun didn''t get nothing. During this period of time, in addition to inferring Monkey King and the person behind the scenes, he also deduced many other people, trying to find clues from them. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ This deduction really made him discover something. He found that, for some reason, the fate trajectories of many people in the wilderness had undergone a huge deflection from the original one. For example, an emperor named Ying Zheng in the human race. Originally, he was about to die after living forty-nine short years. Now, not only is he living well, but he has also cultivated to become a fairy! There is also the six-eared macaque, and an unknown person taught him supernatural powers, and he also started to practice! What''s more, Hongjun also discovered that the fate of Nezha, Yang Jian, who is everyone in the heavenly court, has also become uncertain. In addition, the luck of many races in the prehistoric world also began to stop falling and climb slowly. For example, the dragon clan, phoenix clan, unicorn clan, and even the monster clan have all started to improve! Hongjun felt that great changes were about to take place in Honghuang. Individuals and races with tragic fates are now beginning to recover, like a dying beast fighting back. At this point in the deduction, he realized that the changes in these people and races are likely to be related to the people behind the stone monkey! Otherwise, it would be impossible for such a large scale, and the accident occurred almost at the same time! Things are much more serious than I imagined! But even so, he couldn''t know the most crucial information¡ªthe identity of the person behind the scenes! For a while, Hongjun began to feel restless. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt something. Immediately investigate it immediately. It was soon discovered that Houtu actually left the six realms of reincarnation and went to chaos! Immediately, Hongjun was surprised and extremely puzzled. Hasn''t this Houtu been sleeping in the six realms of reincarnation for so many years? Why did you leave the underworld suddenly? In addition, what is she going to do in the chaos? Immediately, Hongjun began to pay attention. ¡­ In chaos. Houtu is getting enlightened and is preparing to open up a dojo. In this way, after closing her eyes for a moment, she opened them suddenly. "Buzz!" Immediately, a majestic tunnel force gushed out from her body as if a gate had been opened, and rushed towards the chaos in all directions! The power of the tunnel is in the shape of an embrace, wrapping up the large piece of chaos in front of her! Soon, a large area of ??chaos was enveloped by the power of the tunnel. This piece of chaos, as if isolated, began to change. Under the oppression of the power of the tunnel, Chaos is constantly squeezed and compressed. When compressed to a certain extent - "Om!" Suddenly, above this chaos, a huge mountain peak condensed by the power of the tunnel appeared, and suddenly smashed towards the chaos below! "boom!" It hit the chaos, as if hitting a real object, and made a deafening, heavy and distant noise! The next moment, a hole was shattered on the smashed Chaos! The earth-yellow mountain peak instantly melted, turning into a shape of trickling water, rushing towards the opening! "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..." Suddenly, more loud noises came from it! And that hole, also amidst these loud noises, began to expand rapidly! Seeing this scene, Hongjun no longer doubted what Houtu wanted to do. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ This Houtu, who entered the chaos so abruptly, actually wanted to open up a dojo! ¡­ The news of Houtu''s opening of the dojo was also introduced into Honghuang, which attracted the attention of many powerful people in Honghuang. However, they couldn''t find out what happened. They could only guess in their hearts while listening to the loud noises. The Second Saints of the West, Taiqing Daode Tianzun, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, and even the Tongtian Sect Master in Zixiao Palace were all shocked after sensing this movement. Hastily plunged his consciousness into the chaos, and cast it to Houtu. When these sages found out that it was Hou Tu who opened up the dojo in the chaos, they were very surprised. You know, Houtu has been sleeping in the six realms of samsara all year round, why not only came out suddenly now, but when he came out, he wanted to open up a dojo? Could it be that the underworld is going to make some big moves? They were all startled and uncertain. The two sages of the West, Laozi, and Yuanshi Tianzun stopped what they were doing one after another, and set off for the chaos where Houtu is. Although Tongtian was unable to leave because of the grounds of the Zixiao Palace. But he has been paying close attention to the movement, and at the same time began to think, should he let the disciples of the interception to observe and emulate? A saint opened up a dojo, this kind of thing is a big deal for Honghuang. For the current Jiejiao disciples, it is no different from a chance. Except that these saints were disturbed by Houtu. At the same time, other strong men under the saint realm in the prehistoric world also learned about this matter. ¡­ In heaven. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were still paying attention to the development of farms by the Yaozu on Beiju Luzhou. Suddenly hearing the noise from the chaos, everyone was taken aback! The Queen Mother said in surprise: "What happened, there is such a movement?" The Jade Emperor was also taken aback, and quickly used the power of the Emperor of Heaven to scan the entire Great Desolation. After finding that there was nothing unusual about Honghuang, he breathed a sigh of relief and said: "It should have come from the chaos." Queen Mother hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, use the Haotian mirror to see!" The Jade Emperor nodded, and immediately turned the target of the Haotian Mirror into chaos. Soon, I saw the scene of the Chaos Clock. Only then did I realize that it was Houtu who was opening up the dojo! Seeing this scene, both the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were in shock. The Queen Mother said in surprise: "This Houtu sage, hasn''t been staying in the six realms of reincarnation, why did he suddenly want to open a dojo?" Jade Emperor frowned: "Last time, she suppressed the Buddhist Guanyin." "It seems that the underworld is making a big move." Both of them were worried. Houtu is a sage. Once he concentrates on developing the underworld, the power of the underworld will definitely far exceed what it is now. For Heaven, it is a big threat. Immediately, the Jade Emperor said to the Queen Mother: "Go, I''ll go and have a look later." After finishing speaking, the two ignored Beiju Luzhou''s situation and went straight towards Chaos. In addition to them, the Tathagata in Lingshan was also shocked by this incident. Tathagata is also unclear, what is the meaning behind Houtu''s sudden opening of a dojo? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ He began to wonder, did Houtu want to deal with Buddhism? After all, there are many contradictions between the underworld and Buddhism. First, Houtu personally acted and forcibly suppressed Guanyin. Later, Mengpo, the good corpse, was sent to fight against the Buddhist sect during the battle between the Buddhist sect and Monkey King on the Beihai battlefield. Now, Houtu has left the six realms of reincarnation, and he has to open up a dojo, so he can''t help but worry. Immediately, Tathagata was not going to continue to observe the situation of Luzhou in Beiju, so he left Daleiyin Temple and headed straight for Chaos! ¡­ In Beiju Luzhou. Zhen Yuanzi was still using the land book to help the Yaozu open up a farm. Suddenly hearing a strange sound in the prehistoric land, I was also surprised, and immediately stopped developing the farm, used the land book, and started exploring in the prehistoric land. Although he can''t explore the whole prehistoric land, but because of the Earth Book, he can understand what happened in the prehistoric land. In this way, after some investigation, he found that the Great Desolate Land was calm as usual, and there was no abnormality. Zhen Yuanzi was puzzled. Could it be that this movement came from the chaos? While he was thinking, Granny Meng secretly transmitted to him: "Fellow Daoist Zhenyuan, don''t be surprised, it was my deity who opened up the dojo in the chaos." Hearing Po Meng''s words, Zhen Yuanzi was suddenly stunned. Immediately, I couldn''t sit still anymore. When a sage opens up a dojo, it is equivalent to opening up an independent space. All kinds of things in the space need the saints to use their means to build them. Speaking of which, it has been a long time since a saint made a move in this prehistoric age. He didn''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. However, now that I am helping Sun Wukong open up a farm, it is not easy to leave immediately. Zhen Yuanzi thought for a while, and decided to encourage Monkey King to go with him. In this way, not only can he leave Beiju Luzhou openly and aboveboard, and bring Monkey King into chaos, but it can also be regarded as a gesture of goodwill. Immediately, he came to Monkey King and said: "Fellow Daoist, can you hear the previous noise?" At this time, Sun Wukong was puzzled by the voice. When he heard Zhen Yuanzi''s question, he asked: "What''s that sound?" Zhen Yuanzi smiled and said: "This is the sage of the underworld, the sage of Houtu opened up a dojo in the chaos." "If fellow Taoists want to go, then go on the same road with the poor Taoist." Hearing Zhen Yuanzi''s explanation, Monkey King was surprised. It turned out to be a saint opening up a dojo? He became curious. He has never seen a sage open up a Taoist temple. Now that he has a rare opportunity, he naturally wants to see it. Immediately said to Zhen Yuanzi: "Okay, let''s go together!" Immediately, he went to Chaos with Zhen Yuanzi and Meng Po. Anyway, now, Beiju Luzhou''s farm is almost developed, so we can let go. After they left, Di Jun and Tai Yi couldn''t sit still anymore. The opening of a dojo by saints also has a huge attraction for them. In their time, although there were saints born, there was no such thing as a dojo being opened. Over the years, during the time of his death, he had missed too many big scenes. Now that a saint has finally opened up a dojo, they don''t want to miss it either. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ However, the two of them did not forget their responsibilities. I came out this time, but I was ordered by the fairy head to open up a farm. Therefore, Di Jun hurriedly asked Zhou Yu for instructions: "Immortal Chief, we want to go to Chaos and watch the saint open up the dojo." Zhou Yu quickly replied: "Go ahead, as long as you don''t delay opening up the farm." Hearing this, Di Jun and Tai Yi are overjoyed! Hastily promised Zhou Yu: "Don''t worry, Immortal Chief, we will arrange it!" Immediately, let the five demon saints arrange the farm affairs, and immediately take the five demon saints together to go to chaos. A group of demon clan big Luo watched them leave, feeling very helpless. Now, they all know that there is news that a saint has opened a dojo in Chaos. Also want to see it. However, the Demon Emperor ordered them to open up the farm honestly. They can only work hard, strive to complete the task earlier, and see if they can still catch up. ¡­ At the same time, in the east of the East China Sea, within the Golden Turtle Island. In the main hall of Biyou Palace, Taoist Qinglian was contemplating how to reorganize Jinbie Island next. But at this time, he suddenly received a communication from Tongtian: "Go to Chaos, and see how the back soil opens up the dojo!" Hearing this, Taoist Qinglian immediately led a group of Jiejiao disciples and rushed out of the territory! ¡­ Inside Hongmeng Farm. At this time, the time has come to dusk. Yang Jian and the others finished their work early, and now they are sparring at the fighting field. Although Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin, and Dijun Taiyi left one after another, the manpower on the farm was much reduced. But some time ago, the tenants learned from each other and gained a lot of benefits. In addition, finding Zhou Yu from time to time and repeatedly watching the video of the last Beihai battle also benefited them a lot. Now, they have already got used to it, and they have to learn from each other for a period of time every day. This is true even if the three great beast kings and Emperor Jun Taiyi have left one after another. Therefore, the speed of their daily work has been accelerated a lot. Just to be able to discuss for a while before dinner. At this time, Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque were practicing in the fighting field. All I could hear was the rumble in the farm, and the tenants kept colliding with each other''s supernatural powers, and they were very vigorous in their discussions. On the edge of the fighting arena, other tenants acted as spectators, applauding constantly. However, just as they were exchanging ideas, the door of Zhou Yu''s thatched cottage suddenly opened. He walked out of the room and shouted to Yang Jian and other tenants: "Tenants, come here!" Hearing this, Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque also stopped their discussion and looked at Zhou Yu together. I was very puzzled. After all, that''s the only amount of time they spend in sparring each other. Why did the immortal chief summon himself and others at this time? Could it be that something happened? Thinking of this, a group of tenants left the fighting field and rushed towards this side. Soon, he came to Zhou Yu and asked: "Sir, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yu said: "Stop sparring, and cook in advance." "I''ll let you guys see the sage opening up the dojo later. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Hearing this, the tenants present were all pleasantly surprised: This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "The saint opened up the dojo?" This news was too abrupt for them. After all, they had just witnessed the quasi-holy war on the North Sea some time ago and learned a lot of experience. Still haven''t digested it yet. Who would have thought that another saint would open up a dojo so soon? Zhou Yu nodded and urged: "Well, go ahead. Hurry up." A group of tenants were overjoyed and very excited. They didn''t want to continue to compete, and started to prepare meals, ready to cook quickly, so as not to miss the sage opening up the dojo later! Zhou Yu came to sit under the Phoenix tea tree, and with a thought, he summoned a curtain of light. Soon, the scene within the chaos appeared in the light curtain. He made himself a pot of tea and waited to watch. Even for him, this sage opened up a dojo, which is worth observing. After all, he is a saint, the top powerhouse in the prehistoric world. Their methods also have something to learn from. After Zhou Yu practiced to the end, he also had to split the origin and open up the world. Although it is two completely different things to open up the world by oneself and open up a dojo by a saint. But there are also some similarities. In these places, Zhou Yu also wanted to observe and learn, to gain some experience in advance. So, after waiting for a while. Yang Jian and the others worked together, and soon the dinner was prepared and brought to the table. Immediately, watching while eating. Just at this time, Monkey King and his party rushed to the chaos and appeared inside the light curtain. They immediately started paying attention. ¡­ In chaos. Monkey King, Zhen Yuanzi, and Po Meng rushed here. But at this time, Chaos has already gathered many people here. There are many figures that Monkey King doesn''t even know. I just feel that these figures are all unpredictable and extremely powerful people. Even, it feels stronger than all the quasi-sages that Sun Wukong has seen. He immediately guessed that these people should be the saints in the wild. He was not surprised by this either. After all, the opening of a dojo by a sage is enough to attract their attention. The three found a place and began to watch. But at this time, they saw a group of familiar figures coming up from below. These people, obviously Taoist Qinglian, rushed over with the disciples of Jiejiao. Seeing this, Monkey King greeted immediately: "Fellow Daoist Qinglian, you are here too!" Hearing this, Taoist Qinglian came here with his disciples. After the two parties briefly greeted each other, they began to focus on watching. In the chaos in the distance, the figure of Hou Tu emerged, and the majestic power of the tunnel filled this chaos, making people somewhat unrecognizable, what was happening inside. At this time, the process of Houtu opening up the dojo has just begun. Just now, after breaking open that space, she has been groping for how to open it next. After all, it is also the first time for her to open a dojo, so there are many puzzles. In addition, she also deliberately waited for the arrival of Monkey King. Let him see with his own eyes that he opened up the dojo. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ The reason why he wanted to open up a dojo in Houtu was to find a place suitable for growing crops. Then let Sun Wukong come to open up the farm, so as to realize her goal of resurrecting the eleven ancestor witches. Now that Sun Wukong has arrived, she has almost figured it out. Immediately, continue to open up the dojo! "Buzz!" With Houtu''s control, the authentic power of this side of the world increased again, frantically rushing towards the previously torn hole. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..." Suddenly, the loud noise that had stopped not long ago rang again! The difference is that this time the sound came from inside the opening. As the sound gets louder and denser. The opening is also getting bigger and bigger, and you can glimpse the dark space in it. In this space, the four elements of earth, water, fire, and wind are born, and they are constantly entangled, fused, and exploded! The same things began to appear in the space. Because Houtu mastered the tunnel, the first thing to appear in the space is naturally the earth. When the rudimentary form of the earth is formed, the power of many laws is integrated into it, constantly evolving and enlightening. Soon, different foods appeared on the originally barren land. First, there is light, water, wind, rain, thunder and lightning. With the continuous evolution and agitation of the power of various laws, more and more things were born in that space, and they became more and more complete. At this time, the area of ??the entire space has expanded to the point of thousands of miles. At this point, the rate of growth starts to slow down. The boundary of space begins to border on chaos here. A world gradually emerged from it. The entire process of Houtu''s opening of the dojo was witnessed by the surrounding powerhouses. Seeing the dojo opened up by Houtu, they all widened their eyes and were shocked in their hearts! Sun Wukong looked at the world without blinking his eyes, feeling a lot in his heart. However, not all viewers are so immersed in it. For example, when a group of sages saw Houtu open up a dojo, they were not as shocked as others, but only a little surprised. After all, the saints present are all people who have opened up their own dojos. It is not difficult for them to open up a dojo. Now seeing the ashram opened by Houtu, I was not shocked, but just secretly compared it with my own ashram. After some comparison, they found that although the dojo opened by Houtu has not been completed yet, it can be seen that it is similar to the one opened by himself. However, this is also expected. They are all saints, and their strengths are not far behind each other. On the side of the Second Saint of the West, they looked at the dojo opened up by Houtu, and they already felt disdainful in their hearts. Compared with their Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, the dojo opened by Houtu is still much worse. After all, the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss was created by the two of them in the chaos. Naturally, it is much better than a saint''s ashram. They looked at it for a while and lost interest. Zhunti didn''t even pay attention to Houtu anymore, but turned his attention to his surroundings, observing the other strong onlookers nearby. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Soon, he discovered Monkey King. When he saw Sun Wukong, his heart moved and he was pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, this stone monkey dared to come to this chaos! Is he really not afraid of death, or is he confident? Obviously the two of us are in this chaos, but he still ran over, isn''t this coming to your door? Jieyin and Zhunti have been worrying recently, how to restore the current decline of Buddhism, and then suppress Monkey King, bring it back to its original shape, and continue the Westward Journey plan. Now, Zhunti felt that he didn''t even need to plan, and just shot Monkey King right here! They didn''t dare to attack Sun Wukong in person before because Sun Wukong was in the prehistoric world. As prehistoric sages, they cannot enter the prehistoric world, beyond their reach. But now, Sun Wukong took the initiative to come to Honghuang, which is a golden opportunity! Zhunti was ecstatic in his heart, but he didn''t make a move immediately. Instead, he secretly sent a voice transmission to the guide: "Brother, look, the Monkey King is also here." Hearing this, Jieyin also turned around and looked behind. Sure enough, he saw Monkey King, who was watching Houtu open up the dojo in shock. For a while, Jieyin was also surprised. Why did this monkey come to the chaos on its own initiative? Did it come to die? On the side, Zhunti continued to transmit the voice: "Brother, should we attack him now? This is a good opportunity!" Hearing this, Jieyin was also very excited and wanted to attack Monkey King. However, when he looked at the figures beside Monkey King, he hesitated. At this time, there are Taoist Qinglian, Po Meng, and Zhen Yuanzi beside Sun Wukong. These three people are all quasi-sage strength. Even if there is only one shot on their side, they will not be opponents. But the problem is that Po Meng is the good corpse of Houtu, and Taoist Qinglian is the good corpse of Tongtian. Now, if the two of them take action against Monkey King, from their standpoint, they will definitely help Monkey King, and it is inevitable that I will attack the two of them. In this way, it is equivalent to being in a dilemma with the underworld at the same time. Even if the stone monkey is suppressed, there will still be endless problems in the future. Maybe, then Houtu and Tongtian will join hands to deal with Buddhism. At that time, it will definitely cause great pressure on them. Besides, there are too many people in this chaos now. They are saints anyway, it would be too ugly to attack Monkey King like this in front of Laozi, Yuanshi Tianzun and other quasi-sages. At that time, I am afraid that the whole Honghuang will laugh at the two of them and become the laughing stock of Honghuang. Buddhism is now notorious, and he doesn''t want the two of them to become like this. In that case, the influence of Buddhism in the wild will completely collapse. Immediately shook his head, pointed at the sound transmission: "Can''t make a move." Hearing this, Zhunti suddenly became anxious and said eagerly: "Why?" "Wouldn''t it be a pity to miss such an opportunity?" "If we wait for Tathagata and them to deal with the stone monkey, it will take time and effort, and we may not be able to succeed!" Cited as: "We are saints. If we attack a Daluo Jinxian now, and Honghuang makes a joke, then Houtu and Tongtian may come out and deal with us together." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Besides, my Buddhist opponent has never been this Monkey King, but the man behind him." "Even if we suppress this monkey now, as long as that person remains, we will still face many difficulties in restarting our westbound plan." "As long as that person is dealt with, what''s the difficulty in suppressing the stone monkey?" Hearing this, Zhunti was also stunned. Unexpectedly, the senior brother thought so much. It seems that I am impulsive again this time. He looked at Sun Wukong again, feeling rather unwilling, but he had no choice but to give up his thoughts. But at this time, he saw Dijun and Taiyi not far behind Monkey King. Seeing these two figures, Zhunti didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but suddenly felt something, and his heart moved. He continued to connect with Yinchuan: "Brother, look at Di Jun and Tai Yi, how do you feel that their appearance this time is different from last time?" Hearing this, Jieyin also looked over, and also found something unusual, and said in surprise: "Yeah, it''s kind of weird." "The aura on their bodies seems to be different from last time, as if they were really resurrected?" "Could it be that this stone monkey really revived them?" They are a little uncertain. After all, this time they saw Dijun Taiyi with their own eyes, and last time they watched from a distance. I don''t know if it is my illusion. Just as the two saints of the West were thinking about it, they went in another direction. Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly stopped watching, and silently came to Lao Tzu''s side. However, the two of them did not speak, they just quietly watched Houtu open up the dojo. At this time, Houtu''s dojo was almost opened up. Monkey King finally came back to his senses and turned his attention to the other saints around him. He asked Zhen Yuanzi: "Daoist Zhenyuan, please introduce me, who are those in front?" Hearing this, Zhen Yuanzi was a little surprised. This kind of Monkey King has already broken through the Daluo Jinxian, and he doesn''t even know the saints in the wild? He can only introduce to Monkey King one by one. First, introduce the two Western sages, Yuanshi Tianzun and Daode Tianzun. Immediately afterwards, the Patriarch Styx, Emperor Fengdu and others who came after him were also introduced. Monkey King was also surprised when he learned that they were all big figures in the prehistoric world, and nodded repeatedly. "boom!" But at this time, there was a final sound from Houtu. Her dojo was completed at this time. Immediately, many heavenly merits and virtues were born, falling on her side of the dojo, and on her own body. Seeing Houtu''s success in opening up the dojo, the strong people present came to their senses one after another, and began to come to Houtu''s side to express their congratulations. Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun came to Houtu together, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, fellow Taoist Houtu, for successfully opening up the dojo." Hearing this, Houtu smiled politely and said: "Thank you." Seeing that Houtu didn''t invite Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun, the two of them meant to enter the ashram for a visit, so they didn''t want to stay any longer: "Since Fellow Daoist successfully opened up the dojo, I will go back later." After finishing speaking, he left Chaos and returned to where he came from. I just stared at Houtu to open up the dojo the whole time, and never paid much attention to the other strong men present. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ The difference is that before Yuanshi Tianzun left, he looked at Taoist Qinglian expressionlessly, and left indifferently without saying a word. As for the two sages of the West, because of the gap with Houtu, they were sensible and did not come forward to talk to them. Seeing that the scene was quiet, they left together. When they left, they didn''t even look at Monkey King Sun Wukong, as if they didn''t care about Monkey King. After all the saints present had left, it was time for the quasi-sages to appear. Zhen Yuanzi, Taoist Qinglian and others came to Houtu''s side to congratulate her together. As for Di Jun, Tai Yi and the five demon saints, they were naturally embarrassed to go there, and said to Monkey King: "We''ll go back first." Hearing this, Sun Wukong didn''t find it strange and nodded. He also knows the conflict between Yaozu and Houtu. What''s more, Houtu, the enemy of the monster clan, is no longer what it used to be. He has broken through to a saint, and he has even opened up a dojo. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here.yeguoyuedu¡¿ But on the other hand, Dijun and Taiyi have only just been resurrected, and their strength is still the same as it was many years ago. If they met, the two sides would not start a war, but they were still choked by the hatred in their hearts, not to mention how uncomfortable it was. After sending away the Yaozu group, Monkey King followed Zhen Yuanzi and Po Meng to Houtu. Let''s salute Houtu together: "Congratulations to the Houtu sage, successfully opened the dojo!" Hearing this, Houtu did not neglect them either, and returned the gift with a smile: "Thank you." Immediately, her eyes suddenly passed through the crowd and fell on Monkey King alone. Suddenly he said to Sun Wukong: "My dojo has just been opened, I wonder if the Monkey King is interested in entering it as a guest?" As soon as this remark came out, the other quasi-sages present were all surprised. They looked at Sun Wukong one after another, feeling incredible in their hearts. Why is this Houtu sage so polite only to this stone monkey? Could it be that Houtu also wanted to win over this stone monkey? In front of Monkey King, Zhen Yuanzi and Taoist Qinglian consciously step aside. Zhen Yuanzi didn''t find it strange, after all, before he came, he had already known about Houtu''s thoughts through Granny Meng. On the contrary, Taoist Qinglian was a little puzzled. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Monkey King was also surprised. Some couldn''t get used to Houtu''s sudden invitation. After all, this is a strong saint, a top existence in the prehistoric. There must be some kind of conspiracy to be so polite to himself, right? Just when Sun Wukong was hesitating in his heart, whether he should agree to Houtu or not. In his mind, Zhou Yu''s voice suddenly sounded: "Promise her." Hearing this, Sun Wukong also immediately made a decision, and immediately said to Houtu: "The invitation of the saint, how dare I refuse?" "It''s just right, I''ve never entered the saint dojo before, this time it''s just an eye-opener." Seeing this, Houtu nodded and took the lead to enter the dojo. Sun Wukong, Zhen Yuanzi, and Po Meng followed closely behind. Seeing this, Taoist Qinglian became very interested. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ He could see that Hou Tu must have some intentions in inviting Monkey King so politely. It must have a lot to do with Po Meng''s purpose of staying with Monkey King all the time! Curious in his heart, he hastily shouted: "Fellow Daoist Pingxin, I want to enter your ashram to see and see. I don''t know if I welcome you or not?" In Taoist Qinglian''s view, if Houtu is going to discuss something with Monkey King, there is a high probability that no one who has nothing to do with him will follow. However, I am also an enemy of Buddhism anyway, and I am on good terms with Monkey King, so I can take a gamble. No matter how bad the result is, it''s just a rejection of yourself. If you succeed, you might be able to learn many interesting things. Contrary to Taoist Qinglian''s expectations, after hearing his request, Houtu turned around and replied without much hesitation: "Of course." Hearing this, Taoist Qinglian was delighted, and immediately told the disciples who were intercepting the teaching: "You wait here and wait." Immediately, he followed, and entered Houtu Dojo together with Monkey King and others. At the same time, the Second Saint of the West has left this chaos and is returning to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. On the way back, the two did not speak, as if they were thinking about something. At a certain moment, the bodies of the two who were moving at a constant speed suddenly stopped, and a look of surprise appeared in their eyes! They looked at each other, knowing what the other was thinking. On the way back from Houtu Dojo, on the surface, they seemed to ignore Sun Wukong at all. But in fact, he has been using his divine sense to secretly observe Monkey King''s movements. At this time, they discovered that Monkey King entered Houtu Dojo scene. For a moment, the bad premonition in their hearts became more intense. Before, when they found out that Houtu opened up a dojo, they began to doubt whether Houtu was going to make trouble. Now, he has just completed the opening of the dojo, so he took the initiative to invite the stone monkey to enter. If it was not premeditated, they would not believe it. Zhunti was surprised and said: "What does Houtu want to do, to invite that stone monkey to her dojo?" "Besides, why did the good corpse of UU Kanshu follow in?" "Could it be true that Houtu and Tongtian joined forces as we guessed before?" Hearing this, Jieyin also looked ugly. He even doubted in his heart now, was Hongjun''s deduction before wrong? The relationship between Houtu, Monkey King and Tongtian seems to be completely in the same group. Otherwise, Houtu had just opened a dojo, why didn''t even Lao Tzu and Yuanshi Tianzun invite these two saints, but invited Monkey King to visit her dojo? Now, Jieyin even has an urge to rush into Houtu''s dojo to see what they are planning! It''s a pity that Houtu obviously doesn''t welcome them, and there is nothing they can do about it. In desperation, Jieyin could only say: "Let''s not go back now, let''s take a look here, and wait until the stone monkey comes out." Hearing this, Zhunti could only nod his head. On the other side, outside Houtu''s dojo. Seeing Houtu and the others entered the dojo, a group of strong men didn''t stay any longer, and dispersed one after another, leaving this chaotic place. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here.yeguoyuedu¡¿ Only the remaining Jiejiao disciples are still waiting. The Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother, and the Tathagata came to the side of the Second Saint of the West, and also crouched down. v900 Chapter 150： Collective resurrection! Zu Wu is a good farmer! Summon the Witch Clan! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Inside Hongmeng Farm. Yang Jian and a group of tenants had stopped eating at this time. It''s not because they are full, but because they are immersed in the shock and can''t recover! You know, just now Houtu opened up a dojo out of the chaos. The whole process was witnessed by them. The big method of tearing a hole out of the chaos and forming a field made them extremely shocked! Although for a saint, such behavior is nothing, as long as a saint can do it. However, Yang Jian and the others are not saints. Seeing Houtu''s methods, it is naturally impossible not to be excited. At the same time, they also had a lot of insights. These sentiments suddenly appeared in their hearts at this moment, like a needle, poking them fiercely. Let them feel that if they don''t go to enlightenment immediately, they will be very uncomfortable! Immediately, a group of tenants couldn''t even bother to eat, and asked Zhou Yu for instructions: "Xianchang, we want to go back and learn something!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu could also understand their feelings, nodded and said: "Go." "Thank you Immortal Elder!" After thanking Zhou Yu, they rushed back to the thatched hut one after another, and began to comprehend. Here, Zhou Yu was thinking while eating. To be honest, this observation of the sage''s opening of the dojo was not only deeply touched by the tenants. Even for Zhou Yu, it was not a small gain. Now, he has become more and more confident about the hurdle of opening up the origin. I even feel that I can try to split the origin and open up the world! But before that, he had to arrange some things. He can''t be the same as the tenants, who can directly comprehend when he has insights. Thinking of this in his heart, Zhou Yu moved his eyes again and looked at Monkey King again. Zhou Yu was not surprised that Houtu invited Sun Wukong into her dojo. Before, when Po Meng followed Monkey King back to Huaguo Mountain, Zhou Yu had already noticed it. The reason why Houtu wanted to get closer to Sun Wukong was to revive the Eleven Patriarchal Witches. Zhou Yu didn''t feel repulsed by this either. After all, in his mind, it was a matter of time before he resurrected the eleven ancestor witches and made them his tenants. It would be even better if they could make friends with the underworld by the way. ¡­ Within the Houtu Dojo. At this time, Monkey King and his party followed Houtu and entered here. However, the scene in this dojo is not as brilliant and sacred as he imagined. On the contrary, the dojo opened up by Houtu looks like a barren land. A piece of bare land, scorching sun, with few traces of life. This surprised Sun Wukong. Originally, I thought that the dojo opened by this saint would have such a sacred atmosphere. Didn''t expect it to look like this? On the side, Zhen Yuanzi saw Sun Wukong''s puzzled face, so he explained to him: "The dojo opened by this saint is equivalent to a small world." "Whether it''s the birth of life, or the various things in the wild, it didn''t exist from the beginning." "Some need time to evolve, and some need sages to build themselves." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Hearing this, Sun Wukong suddenly realized and nodded again and again. Just as they were discussing, the back soil in front of them suddenly stopped. "Boom!" The next moment, there was a loud noise on the ground in front of her, and a big hole was opened from the inside out! The next moment, a huge palace emerged from it and rose from the ground! When everyone looked at it, they saw that the palace was resplendent and magnificent! Everyone was surprised by Houtu''s methods. Houtu turned around and said to Monkey King and the others: "Everyone, please follow me." Immediately, he entered the palace gate first. Seeing this, the rest naturally followed. Soon, they entered the palace. The situation inside the palace is naturally more sacred than outside the palace, and everyone was dumbfounded when they saw it. In the end, they followed Houtu and came to a hall together. Houtu fell into the first seat, and the others sat on both sides consciously below. Taoist Qinglian knew that Houtu would definitely have a serious talk with Monkey King next. In this case, it is not good for outsiders to be present, so he said to Zhao Gongming and other disciples behind him: "You wait and go to visit." Hearing this, Zhao Gongming and others bowed and retreated consciously. Taoist Qinglian herself, however, did not leave, and found a place to sit down. Seeing this, Houtu didn''t say anything, but only looked at Monkey King. Seeing this, Monkey King was not polite anymore, and said straight to the point: "The Houtu sage invited me in as a guest. He must have something to tell me, right?" Seeing Sun Wukong speak clearly, Zhen Yuanzi and Taoist Qinglian also looked at Houtu. Hearing this, Houtu didn''t hide anything, and said bluntly: "I heard that the Monkey King has opened up a farm in the Beiju Luzhou." "Although my dojo is barren now, it will soon become the top blessed place in the Three Realms." "I also want to invite the Monkey King to open a dojo here." "It''s absolutely safe here, the Monkey King doesn''t need to worry too much." "Coming here will also make the environment of my dojo better." "I don''t know what the Monkey King wants?" As soon as these words came out, Taoist Qinglian was not only stunned. The Houtu asked Sun Wukong to come in, so that he could open up a farm in the dojo? Is this farm really so attractive? What on earth is this Houtu planning? Taoist Qinglian had many doubts in her heart. He had been farming in Huaguoshan Farm for a long time, and he also knew that the Monkey King Farm was peculiar. If it is developed in one place, it can indeed optimize the environment of this place. However, Houtu is a sage, if he only wants to optimize the environment, there are too many ways. Why invite Monkey King to come to her dojo and open up a farm? Could it be that there are some secrets in Monkey King''s farm that he doesn''t know? Taoist Qinglian pondered. As a saint and good corpse, he has an extremely keen mind, and he has already guessed the reason in the blink of an eye. For a moment, his heart not only floated. On the opposite side, Zhen Yuanzi was not surprised by Houtu''s actions. He began to recall that Houtu had just opened the dojo, so he invited Monkey King to come in and talk about it. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Could it be that she suddenly opened up a dojo just to find a place suitable for developing a farm, and then let Monkey King develop the farm? After all, Houtu had always wanted to resurrect the Eleven Patriarchal Witches through Monkey King. Thinking about coming to her underworld, there is no suitable place to open up a farm. That''s why they acted like this. Thinking of this, Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t help being shocked. This Houtu sage is really generous. However, when he thought that this was to revive the Eleventh Ancestral Witch and the relationship between the Twelve Ancestral Witches, he didn''t think it was strange. Above, Houtu just kept looking at Sun Wukong, waiting for his answer. At this time, Sun Wukong was also very restless. Although, he has always known that Po Meng''s intention to get close to him. But he always thought that Po Meng would discuss this matter with him. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Houtu himself! You know, this is a strong sage, who is so polite and interested in his farm. For a moment, Sun Wukong was excited and proud. It seems that I went to Beiju Luzhou to open up a farm this time, and I was right! However, he didn''t know how to answer Houtu''s question. This kind of thing is not up to him. Before, the immortal head gave himself an order to only open up farms in Beiju Luzhou and Wuzhuangguan. But it didn''t say that it would be opened in Houtu''s dojo. He could only ponder, and at the same time secretly contacted Zhou Yu, asking himself how to answer. Zhou Yu was already prepared in his heart for Houtu''s sudden performance, and told Monkey King: "Don''t promise her for now, let her tell her real purpose." Hearing this, Monkey King immediately replied: "Okay, Elder Immortal!" He also saw that Houtu wanted him to open a farm in his dojo, which was not the real purpose of inviting him this time. Immediately said to Houtu: "The Houtu sage invited me this time, it shouldn''t be as simple as asking me to open up a farm, right?" This time, it was Houtu''s turn to be surprised. A feeling suddenly arose in her heart that her purpose had been seen through by Monkey King. Could it be, he already knew that the purpose of asking him to open up the farm was actually to revive his brothers and sisters, right? Thinking of this, Houtu no longer intends to hide it any longer. Anyway, no matter what, I have to bring this matter up with Monkey King in the end. Said frankly: "I heard that in the hands of the Monkey King, there is a supernatural power that can revive the ancient strong." "I hope the Monkey King can bring back the eleven ancestor witches who have passed away to me." "Of course, after they are resurrected, they can be ordered by the Monkey King, or they can be the stewards of the farm just like that Emperor Jun and Tai Yi." Hearing Houtu''s openness and sincerity, Taoist Qinglian and Zhen Yuanzi on the other side were all sincere. Houtu''s purpose was exactly as he had expected. Now, she has stated her purpose. Next, it depends on whether Sun Wukong agrees or not. Zhen Yuanzi felt that Sun Wukong would most likely agree to Houtu. After all, I promised him before to let him open up a farm in Wuzhuang Temple at the price of resurrecting Hongyun, and he agreed. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version of .yeguoyuedu. ¡¿ Now, there is no reason not to agree on Houtu''s side, right? Although it is said that eleven will be resurrected, but for Monkey King, increasing the number should not be a problem? Under the comment of several pairs of eyes, Sun Wukong didn''t hesitate much, and said: "Since the Houtu sage thinks so, why didn''t he say it earlier?" "During this time, I have been thinking about how to open up more farms." "It would be great if it could be opened in the dojo of the Houtu sage!" "As for the resurrection of the ancient powerhouse, as the saint knows, I can do it." "It''s no problem to resurrect the Eleventh Ancestral Witch!" As soon as this statement came out, everyone present became excited. In this way, Monkey King and the underworld are equivalent to forming an alliance. After all, after the resurrection of the Eleventh Ancestral Witch, he was a tenant of the farm. In this way, Houtu naturally became an ally of Monkey King. Seeing Sun Wukong getting stronger and stronger, Taoist Qinglian and Zhen Yuanzi were filled with joy. Zhen Yuanzi was even more looking forward to it, wishing that Sun Wukong would go to Wuzhuang Temple immediately and open up a farm. Above, when Hou Tu saw that Monkey King had agreed to him so readily, his uneasiness disappeared all of a sudden. She thought it was a bit difficult to talk about it, so she didn''t say it at the beginning. I just gave Sun Wukong a place to open up a farm, but at the cost of resurrecting the eleven ancestor witches, it was all Sun Wukong''s loss. After all, she didn''t know whether Sun Wukong would have to pay a huge price for resurrecting an ancient strongman? Seeing Monkey King agreeing, she immediately became excited, and immediately felt grateful to Monkey King. She immediately asked Sun Wukong: "That''s great!" "It''s not too late, let''s start now?" Hearing this, Monkey King had no objection either, and nodded in agreement. Immediately, several people stood up from their seats and walked outside together. Soon he left the palace and came to the dojo outside the palace. But at this time, Zhao Gongming and others were visiting the Daoist Temple, watching the scene of the Daoist Temple. Although this dojo looks like a barren land, it is wild. But in fact, this place is the first opening of the world, and all kinds of mysteries are contained in it. With Zhao Gongming''s eyesight, they can naturally see it. They also benefited a lot from visiting this world. Helplessly, they are all immortal gods in the heaven, and their true spirits have already been sealed in the list of gods. If it was the case before, they can completely improve their strength by relying on what they have gained today. But now, their strength can''t be improved at all, and they can only look at the ocean and sigh. However, at this moment¡ª"Boom!" Suddenly, a loud noise came from under the ground. The entire dojo began to vibrate! Seeing this, a group of Jiejiao disciples were all surprised, they all turned their heads and looked to the other side. But in front of the palace, a mysterious force emerged from Hou Tu, manipulating the entire ashram, as if changing something. The earth, which was originally hard and cold as a stone, suddenly began to change. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ It becomes like ripples on the surface of water, flowing around. Immediately, a piece of neatly distributed fields were quickly formed. Seeing this scene, the disciples who developed the Qunjiejiao were both shocked and puzzled. What did the Houtu sages do with so many fields? Seeing Monkey King next to Houtu, they suddenly felt a move in their hearts. Could it be that it was for the stone monkey to open up a farm here? They observed the field below and found that the scale was so huge that it almost occupied the entire dojo! Suddenly, a guess arose in their minds. The reason why the Houtu sage opened up the farm was to open up a farm for the stone monkeys! The idea was born in their minds and they were stunned. ¡­ At the same time, in Hongmeng Farm. Seeing what happened in Houtu Daochang, Zhou Yu didn''t delay any longer. He stood up and immediately cast the "Hehua Freedom Method" to summon the Eleven Patriarchal Witches! Soon, the Eleventh Ancestral Witch appeared on the farm. Coming out again made them feel very confused. Surprised in their hearts, they first took in a lot of the surrounding scene. After confirming that it was not as big a scene as last time in Beihai, they were a little disappointed again. Immediately, Di Jiang looked at Zhou Yu again, and asked doubtfully: "Summoner, why did you summon me to wait out this time?" Zhu Rong asked: "Could it be that they came out to fight again?" As soon as this remark came out, the other ancestral witches were all eager to try. After all, the last time they played on Beihai, they were only spectators, and they hadn''t made a move yet. Because of this incident, when they disappeared last time, they felt very dissatisfied. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yu shook his head when he heard Di Jiang''s question: "no." "This time I called you out to let you farm." Hearing this, the Eleventh Ancestral Witch, who was a little lost because he couldn''t fight, was stunned. They all spoke in unison, as if they suspected that they heard it wrong: "What, farming?" I can''t believe that the summoner spent mana to summon himself just to farm? Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded solemnly: "yes." The Eleventh Patriarch Wu no longer had any doubts in his heart. They didn''t know what farming meant. I only understood the last time Sun Wukong captured Buddhist disciples and asked them to farm in Huaguo Mountain. Therefore, farming is a very hard work in their view. Otherwise, why would Sun Wukong let Buddhists do it? But now, the summoner wants to do this kind of thing by himself? For a moment, there was resistance and resistance in their hearts. Di Jiang looked unhappy, and said to Zhou Yu: "Although we were summoned by you, how can we do such a lowly thing?" The other ancestral witches also nodded. "humble?" As soon as these words came out, it was Zhou Yu''s turn to be puzzled. You know, it''s not a cheap thing to be a tenant for yourself. He also thought that the reason why the Eleventh Patriarch Witch felt inferior was probably because he saw Monkey King punishing Buddhist disciples in this way on the battlefield last time. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ He immediately explained: "This kind of field is not a lowly thing, and it does not mean that you have become my slaves." "Besides, you are not farming for me, but for your sisters, who will cultivate the soil." Hearing this, the Eleventh Patriarch Wu felt a little relieved, but still asked in doubt: "Planting for Houtu?" They didn''t understand why Houtu would do such a thing, and he had to go by himself? Zhou Yu nodded, and summoned a light curtain to reveal the situation in Houtu Dojo. However, in the huge dojo of Houtu, countless fields have appeared, empty, as if waiting for people to cultivate them. Seeing this scene, Eleven Patriarch Wu was surprised again. Xuan Ming said in surprise: "Houtu actually opened up a dojo?" After some observation, Di Jiang was a little puzzled: "Why are there so many fields in her dojo?" "Could it be that she opened up the dojo just to let us come back to farm?" At this time, the resistance in the Eleventh Ancestral Witch''s heart was also dispelled a lot. They are still willing to believe in Houtu. Since Hou Tu did this, there must be her reasons, and she just needs to cooperate. But immediately, they thought of a problem. Gonggong said: "But we don''t know how to farm!" The other ancestral witches were also stunned, and they looked at Zhou Yu one after another. Zhou Yu said decisively: "No way to learn!" The Eleventh Patriarch Wu rejoiced and said: "It''s so good, hurry up and teach us!" Unexpectedly, Zhou Yu shook his head when he heard this: "I can find someone to teach you how to farm, but you have to pay accordingly." Hearing this, the Eleventh Patriarch Wu all frowned. I originally thought that learning to farm is free, but I didn''t expect to need to exchange things. But after thinking about it, they felt that Zhou Yu''s request was not too much. After all, they are cultivating the back soil. Zhou Yu summoned them to help them. So Di Jiang asked: "In that case, what do you want us to exchange?" Zhou Yu: "I want you to give me the layout method of the "Dutian Shensha Great Formation!" Hearing this, the Eleven Patriarchal Witches fell silent and hesitated. You know, this "Dutian Shensha Great Formation" is the bottom-of-the-box formation of the Wu Clan. If there was no such a large formation back then, it would have been impossible for them to fight against the Yaozu. Now, they are asked to hand over this thing. The Eleven Patriarchal Witches began to transmit voices secretly to discuss this matter with each other. Seeing this, Zhou Yu was not in a hurry and began to wait patiently. In this way, after the Eleven Patriarchal Witches discussed for a while, Di Jiang said: "Okay, we can teach you!" From their point of view, the Wu Clan is already in decline, even with this great formation. If after teaching it to Zhou Yu, he can make his reputation resound throughout the prehistoric era, which is not bad. Seeing that the Eleventh Patriarch Wu agreed, Zhou Yu was also delighted. Immediately, he called Ying Zheng and told him: "Yingzheng, from today onwards, you will teach them how to farm." "As a price, they will teach you the method of arranging the Dutian Shensha formation." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Hearing this, Ying Zheng was overjoyed. Recently, because he obtained the Hetu Luoshu, he has perfected the "Emperor''s Conferring the Gods Art" and successfully transformed it into the "Human Emperor''s Conferring the Gods Art". Therefore, his cultivation has also reached the peak of the Golden Immortal, and he can enter the Taiyi Golden Immortal with just one step. Although the "Dutian Shensha Formation" of the twelve ancestral witches is a formation of the Wu clan, it is also applicable to other races. He suddenly thought that he could use the Twelve Golden Men of Great Qin to arrange this formation! At that time, what kind of scene will it be when the twelve golden people plus the luck of the human race merge with this formation? Although, today''s Twelve Gold people are nothing more than Xuanxian''s strength. But it can be improved. As long as you continue to temper with "Incense Fire Shinto", you can continue to become stronger in the future! In the future, when the Twelve Golden People grow to the level of Da Luo Jinxian, or even the quasi-sage, and then perform the "Dutian Shensha Great Formation", the power is probably similar to that of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, right? Immediately, Ying Zheng nodded solemnly: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" Seeing that both parties agreed, Zhou Yu confirmed to Eleventh Ancestral Witch again: "Are you going to be tenants on the farm?" The Eleventh Ancestral Witch did not hesitate, and nodded solemnly: "We do!" Immediately, their bodies were wrapped in a mysterious breath, and they began to escape from the body of death! Here, the area of ??the farm has also started to skyrocket! Within the huge farm, more than 100 acres of fields suddenly appeared! In Zhou Yu''s mind, system prompts sounded one after another, all about the new tenants. In this way, the eleven ancestral witches are also tenants of the farm. Zhou Yu was very satisfied. Above, the eleventh ancestor witch felt that he had been resurrected, and he was extremely shocked! Unexpectedly, there are such benefits to being a tenant? If I knew this was the case, the hesitation just now was completely unnecessary! "Yingzheng, take them to plow the fields, just to plow the newly added fields." Zhou Yu ordered. Hearing this, Ying Zheng nodded and led the Twelve Ancestral Witches over. Zhou Yu calculated in his mind, one day in the sky and one year in the earth. As long as the Eleven Ancestral Witches had been farming in their own farm for two months, it took only two hours for Houtu Daochang to pass. After the development of the Houtu Farm is completed, the Eleventh Ancestral Witch has learned about the same, and it will be over by then! ¡­ In Zixiao Palace. At this time, Hongjun was still attracted by Houtu''s dojo. Seeing that Houtu invited Sun Wukong into her dojo, Hongjun also felt very puzzled. Just after Hou Tu opened up the dojo, he invited the stone monkey in. What was his plan? You know, this Monkey King is the key figure in this calamity. In addition, he is also the key figure in Honghuang''s recent changes. Hongjun felt that Houtu''s move must be planning something. It is very possible that it has something to do with the manipulator behind the scenes, who even I can''t know who it is! Thinking of this, Hongjun felt an urge to investigate the situation in Houtu Dojo. However, this is the Saint Dojo after all. Even he, without Houtu''s permission, couldn''t investigate if he wanted to. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Of course, that doesn''t mean he can''t. As soon as Hongjun thought about it, he began to use the power of heaven, and infiltrated invisible into Houtu''s dojo. As soon as this force approached Houtu Dojo, it encountered a strong repulsive force, trying to block it out. Hongjun held his breath, using the power of heaven, while suppressing this repulsive force, he continued to infiltrate into the dojo. In this way, after working hard for a while, he finally got a glimpse of the scene in the dojo. But at this time, there is only one huge palace in Houtu''s dojo. In addition, there are a lot of fields. At this time, Monkey King is pointing the back soil and perfecting these fields. Soon, there were canals near the farmland, and the things inside the Lingquan looked very regular. Seeing this, Hongjun couldn''t help being shocked. What are the back earth and stone monkeys doing? Why are there so many fields farmed within the dojo? Shouldn''t it be farming? You must know that farming is something only the lowest-level farmers in the human race do. Why would a sage like Houtu farm? I have never heard of it. The Wu people have the habit of planting. This Houtu was willing to turn his huge dojo into farmland, and asked the stone monkey to guide him. Hongjun has now confirmed what the purpose of Houtu''s invitation to Monkey King to enter his dojo is. However, this made him even more confused and even more unclear. Why are the back soil and stone monkeys so obsessed with opening up farmland? Among them, what is the secret? Hongjun intends to continue to investigate, but unfortunately he can''t do anything. He used the power of heaven to investigate the situation in Houtu Daochang, and he could only glimpse it for a moment. If you want to watch for longer, of course you can do it. But in this way, there is a risk of being discovered by Houtu. It is not a glorious thing to be a dignified Taoist ancestor and spy on the saint''s dojo. If found out, wouldn''t his image as the Dao ancestor collapse immediately? Therefore, he had no choice but to stop the investigation and became puzzled. ¡­ At the same time, another place in Zixiao Palace. At this time, Tongtian was also paying attention to the scene in Houtu Dojo. After all, his good corpse, Taoist Qinglian, is in Houtu Dojo. He wanted to investigate the situation in the dojo, so naturally he didn''t have to work as hard as Hongjun. At this time, he already knew that Sun Wukong could truly resurrect the ancient strongman. The reason why Houtu suddenly opened a dojo is to invite Monkey King to open up a farm. The purpose is to let Monkey King resurrect the Eleven Ancestral Witches. Tong Tian was also very surprised that Sun Wukong had such a means. Even he couldn''t do such a thing as resurrecting a dead person. What''s more, is it the resurrection of a strong man who died in ancient times? He quickly guessed that Monkey King himself did not have this ability. Most likely, it was the means of the people behind him. Monkey King does these things, it seems to be his own decision. But in fact, it must be that mysterious person who is manipulating everything. At this time, Tongtian suddenly remembered that he had heard the news from Zhao Gongming and the others. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Nezha in the court that day, I heard that he also opened a farm in his mansion. Moreover, as long as you work in this farm, you will be able to increase the strength of the immortal gods who have been sealed in the list of gods! This made him feel incredible. You must know that the immortal gods whose true spirits are enshrined in the list of gods cannot improve their strength. Why can Nezha''s farm do this? What is the mystery in his farm? What is the connection between Tianting''s sub-farm and Monkey King''s sub-farm? Tongtian himself could not think of an answer to these questions. However, since such a farm can allow immortal gods with limited true spirits to continue to improve their strength. He felt that he could also let Taoist Qinglian open up such a farm on Golden Turtle Island, and then let the immortal gods who cut off the teaching in the heavenly court to practice. In this way, the strength of Jiejiao disciples can continue to improve. In addition, he is also very interested in the means by which the person behind Monkey King can resurrect the ancient strong. Not only has Emperor Shun Taiyi been resurrected, but now even the eleventh ancestor witch is about to be resurrected. He began to think, should he ask Sun Wukong himself to get rid of the current state of the Jiejiao disciples and truly resurrect them? ¡­ Within the Dojo of Houtu. Under the guidance of Monkey King, Houtu built a brand new farm. However, because she has never done such a thing before, there are many obstacles in implementing it, and the progress is not fast. Fortunately, at this moment, Po Meng and Zhen Yuanzi stepped forward to help. Both of them have witnessed it with their own eyes. The people who opened up the farm in Beiju Luzhou, and Zhen Yuanzi also participated in it, so they have a lot of experience. Soon, with their efforts, a dojo of Monkey King turned into a farm! Looking around, the size of the farm is more than hundreds of millions of mu! Seeing such a large farm, Monkey King was also moved with emotion. The farm in front of me can be said to be the largest among all the farms! He guided the development of this farm and felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart. At this time, Houtu came to him, and said with great expectation: "Monkey King, now that the farm has been developed, can you resurrect my brothers and sisters?" Hearing this, Monkey King nodded: "Wait a moment." Immediately, he closed his eyes, pretending to be performing supernatural powers. The purpose of doing this is naturally to convince the strong present that he really has the ability to revive the ancient strong. In order to be realistic enough, he even used the "Great Chaos Technique", which caused the mysterious power to surge. In fact, they were secretly contacting Zhou Yu. ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm. Just as Zhou Yu expected, the time when Houtu Daochang became a farm happened to be two months past the Lower Realm. After studying for so long, the Eleventh Ancestral Witch has already learned all the work on the farm. In addition, the Witch Clan''s "Dutian Shensha Formation" was also taught to Ying Zheng. Zhou Yu called over the Eleven Patriarchal Witches and asked them to hand in all the crops they had cultivated. At first glance, there are quite a lot, it is a bumper harvest! He smiled with satisfaction and said: "As expected, I was not mistaken, you are all good farmers!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Hearing Zhou Yu''s praise, the Eleventh Patriarch Witch was also a little happy. After studying for two months, I was finally approved. But they felt that they shouldn''t be happy for Zhou Yu''s praise? After all, they still have prejudices about farming in their hearts. Only for the sake of the soil, did he agree to cultivate. So I didn''t say anything. Zhu Rong couldn''t wait to ask: "Xianchang, we have now fully mastered the farming skills." "Now, you should be able to go to sister Houtu''s dojo, right?" At this time, Zhou Yu had already heard the protagonist nodding: "of course can." "It just so happens that the farm on their side has also been developed, and I''ll send you there now!" Hearing this, the Eleven Patriarchal Witches were all delighted and said in unison: "Thank you Immortal Elder!" Zhou Yu nodded, called out the light gate, and said to them: "Go in, you''re right outside the door is Houtu''s dojo." Hearing this, the eleven ancestor witches were all surprised. Originally, they thought that Zhou Yu would personally send them out of Hongmeng Farm to Houtu''s dojo. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be this kind of method? That''s the saint dojo! For a moment, they admired Zhou Yu more and more in their hearts. Immediately before the gate of light, they walked in one by one and filed out. Soon, all the eleven ancestor witches left the farm. ¡­ Within the chaos, within the Houtu Dojo. In the expectant eyes of everyone, the figure of the Eleventh Ancestral Witch suddenly appeared in front of the palace. Seeing the Eleventh Patriarch Witch come out, Houtu became excited, and immediately went up to greet him, happily saying: "You guys are here!" She could also see that the Eleven Ancestral Witch''s appearance this time was different from last time. The aura on his body is the same as that of Di Jun, Tai Yi, Yuan Feng, and Shi Qilin. It is obviously a real resurrection! Although I had expected it in my heart, but seeing it with my own eyes, I still can''t calm down! The eleventh patriarch witch was also excited when he saw Houtu. Although not long ago, they met once. But that time, it was in the name of death. Now, it is resurrected, and the two are not the same. Seeing Houtu and a large farm, they felt at ease. In the past two months, they have been farming in Zhou Yu''s farm every day, always thinking that they can finish their studies as soon as possible and come to Houtu to reunite. Now, this goal has finally been achieved. On the other side, Zhen Yuanzi and Taoist Qinglian were paying full attention to the Eleven Patriarchal Witches. They wanted to know if the Eleven Patriarchal Witches really came back to life as promised by Monkey King and Houtu? This observation, they also quickly discovered. The Eleventh Patriarch Wu and Nadi Shuntai are both in the same state now. They really came back to life! For a moment, the two were shocked and excited again! At the same time, the thoughts in their hearts became firmer. If it is said that before, they still had some doubts about Sun Wukong''s ability to resurrect the ancient strongman. Now, all doubts are gone. All that''s left is hope. I hope that Sun Wukong can also help me to achieve my wish. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ On the other side, Zhao Gongming and a group of Jiejiao disciples were even more shocked by the appearance of the eleven ancestor witches. They didn''t know about the conversation between Houtu and Monkey King before. Naturally, he didn''t know the agreement between Monkey King and Houtu. Now, just after Houtu''s farm was opened, the Eleventh Ancestral Witch was resurrected, which made them a little unacceptable! A group of Jiejiao disciples discussed one after another: "That is, the Eleventh Ancestral Witch?" "Yes, why did they come out again?" "No, the aura on their bodies is different. It seems that this time they are not summoned, but really revived!" "What, real resurrection? Is this possible!" "Indeed, the aura on their bodies is completely different from last time, as if they have really been resurrected!" "It turned out to be true!" "Then the Emperor Jun and Tai Yi we met in the chaos before are also resurrected?" "Both the ancient monster race and the eleven ancestor witches have been resurrected? This is too outrageous!" "This time, Honghuang is about to stage another good show." "..." At the same time, within Zixiao Palace. Seeing the appearance of these eleven ancestor witches, Hongjun easily noticed their strange state. When he confirmed that the eleventh ancestor witch was really resurrected, his heart was also shocked. There was a big wave in his heart, he couldn''t calm down, his thoughts were spinning wildly, thinking. what the **** is it? These eleven ancestor witches were resurrected! You know, they are the witch clan, but they don''t even have souls. How could they be resurrected after being dead for so many years? ! It should be completely wiped out! How did this stone monkey do it? Hongjun really couldn''t figure it out. He felt that even he himself might not be able to resurrect the eleventh ancestor witch. Why did the stone monkey just use a supernatural power, and it didn''t even take long to do it? Does he really have such strength? Hongjun felt that the method of resurrecting the Eleventh Ancestral Witch was definitely not something that Monkey King could come up with. Maybe it''s the man behind the scenes manipulating it again! Thinking of this, he immediately continued to observe. However, in the dojo of Houtu, the Twelve Ancestral Witches came to Monkey King after being excited. Houtu solemnly thanked Sun Wukong: "Thank you Monkey King, thank you Monkey King!" The Eleventh Ancestral Witch also surrendered to him. They also knew that Sun Wukong belonged to Zhou Yu. During this period of time, I have been helping Houtu open up the dojo, so I must thank you. [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download .yeguoyuedu here, everyone can try it quickly. UU reading www.uukanshu. com¡¿ Hearing this, Monkey King waved his hand: "You don''t have to thank me, this is also a deal." "You will work hard to farm in the future and hand in more crops, which is the best reward for me." Hearing this, the Eleventh Patriarchal Witch also knew that Zhou Yu''s name could not be spoken out, so they kept silent. Di Jiang laughed loudly: "Don''t worry, we must cultivate well!" Zhu Jiuyin even said: "Not only do we have to farm well, but we also need to gather the remaining witches from the wilderness to farm together!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ They have been farming in Hongmeng Farm for two months, and they are fully aware of the various benefits of the farm. With such benefits, naturally they will not forget the current Wu Clan. Reviving the Wu Clan is one of the things they want to do after their resurrection. Hearing this, Houtu also nodded: "Now that my farm has been developed, it''s time to call in the Primordial Witch Clan!" The next moment, in the calm flood, a voice suddenly sounded: "Today, my descendants opened up the witch world in the chaos." "In the prehistoric times, all my witch clan will migrate to the witch world!" The voice fell from the chaos and resounded throughout the Great Desolation. Soon, all the Wu tribes on the prehistoric land were excited when they heard the news. These shamans were all moved and wept bitterly, the ancestral shamans of Houtu did not forget us! v900 Chapter 151： All the gods are in a big formation! 12 Zuwu besieged the West 2 Saints! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Outside the wizarding world. At this time, Zhunti, Jieyin, Jade Emperor, Queen Mother, Tathagata and others still persevered in squatting in place, silently paying attention to the situation of Houtu Daochang. They wait here, and time has passed for a long time. During this period, the Houtu Taoist Temple was always calm, and there was no movement to be seen. But even so, they didn''t have the slightest intention of leaving. From their point of view, the calmer Houtu Dojo is, the more it means that they are plotting something. They don''t want to pass up any chance of getting a clue. But at this moment, in the dojo, Houtu''s voice suddenly came out and entered the ears of each of them. Knowing that Houtu was going to move all the ancestors and witches of the prehistoric era into the dojo, their expressions changed suddenly, and their hearts became suspicious. Some don''t understand, what exactly is this Houtu going to do? Why such a sudden decision? Could it be that this is what she conspired with Monkey King? When the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother heard the news, they were very surprised. The Queen Mother was very surprised, and whispered to the Jade Emperor: "This Houtu actually wants to rectify the witch clan? What exactly does she want to do?" Hearing this, the Jade Emperor also frowned, feeling very irritable. He was not surprised by Houtu''s behavior. When he learned that Houtu left the six realms of reincarnation and entered chaos to open up a dojo, he wondered if Houtu was going to make a big move. Now it seems that it is so. What he is worried about now is that Houtu''s reorganization of the Wu Clan will definitely bring the Wu Clan out of their original lingering state. Maybe, the entire Wu Clan will rise again. He couldn''t be more clear about the strength of the Wu Clan. Over the years, the reason why the witch clan has been so unbearable is only because there is no ancestor witch to lead them. Otherwise, at least it won''t be worse than the Dragon Clan. If it is led by the ancestral witch, it will definitely become a force that cannot be underestimated in the wild. Houtu is not only an ancestor witch, but also a saint? Maybe it will have an impact on the rule of heaven at that time? Aside, the Queen Mother continued to ask him: "Your Majesty, are we going to stop this?" Hearing this, the Jade Emperor shook his head: "How to stop it?" "This is a matter within the Wu clan, or Houtu will handle it himself, and we are not good at intervening." After a pause, he continued: "What''s more, I feel that it is not a bad thing for Houtu to reorganize the Wu clan." "It''s better to let them get away from the prehistoric world and concentrate in the witch world, so that we can monitor them conveniently." Hearing this, the Queen Mother suddenly understood. Indeed, what the Jade Emperor said made sense. Even if this group of ancestral witches are scattered all over the wilderness, who can guarantee that they are not plotting something? Wouldn''t it be even more terrifying if they were weak on the surface but secretly planning something. In contrast, it is safe to let them leave the prehistoric world and gather together. Even if there is any conspiracy, Heavenly Court can immediately know the movement. Knowing this, the Queen Mother was at peace and said nothing more. Not far away, the two Western Saints also started to discuss because of the changes in the Wu clan. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ They are thinking, should they take this opportunity to find out what is going on in the witch world? After all, if the witches from the lower realm want to enter the Houtu Dojo, the Houtu Dojo will inevitably open. This opportunity is the best time for them to spy on the situation in Houtu Daoist Hall. Although in this way, it is inevitable that Houtu will find out, which will cause his dissatisfaction. But up to now, the Buddhism and the underworld are already on opposite sides and are enemies of each other. Even if she finds out, it won''t affect anything. In this way, after a short time, several people saw rays of light coming from below. It is amazing that they have been living in the wilderness before, and now they have received orders from Houtu to come to the witch world. The number of these witches is actually not many, only tens of thousands. Moreover, most of them are very weak, and they can only come to this chaos under the leadership of only a few great witches. Seeing this, the Buddhist Heavenly Court immediately became tense and began to prepare secretly. They waited for the wizard world to open, and then took the opportunity to explore the scene inside. With a thought in Zhunti''s mind, a ray of consciousness came out, and silently merged into the body of a witch. I saw a group of witches coming outside the Houtu Dojo, and they went in without any hindrance. But the scene in the witch world was not revealed at all. Seeing this, both the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were anxious. The Jade Emperor even used his magical powers to investigate the past, but he couldn''t succeed at all. They could only sigh in their hearts, watching many Wu clan members file in, but there was nothing they could do. In contrast, Buddhism is different here. Because of Zhunti''s supernatural powers and possession of the witch clan, this spying was considered a success. After all the witch clan entered the witch world, he immediately started to contact that wisp of divine consciousness. It was connected soon, and I saw the situation in the witch world. With a thought in his mind, he manifested the scene in the witch world again. Seeing this, other people present immediately came over to watch. Then they saw that the members of the witch clan successfully entered the witch world. And the specific situation of the witch world is also clear at a glance. But at this time, in Houtu''s dojo, there are no magnificent and tall buildings as imagined. On the bare land, all of them are farmland, like murals, covering the entire land of the witch world. Other things besides this are also related to farmland. Seeing this, the two Western sages, Tathagata, Jade Emperor and Queen Mother were all stunned. Zhunti wondered: "Why are there so many farmlands in this witch world?" "This Houtu, inviting Sun Wukong into her dojo, isn''t it just to guide her to open up a farm?" "They''ve been in there for so long, could it be that they''re not plotting something, they''re just doing this?" Hearing this, other people couldn''t believe it. Tathagata said: "In this way, the reason why Houtu opened up the dojo is just to find a place where he can open up a farm?" "What is she trying to do by doing this?" Jade Emperor said: "If she wants to farm in the dojo, why does she have to call in all the witches from the wilderness?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Could it be that she doesn''t want to reorganize the Wu Clan, but just wants the Wu Clan members to come in and plow the fields?" These questions were born in several people''s minds and lingered. They feel that the results they have speculated are really too nonsense. A saint, finally opened up a farm, just for farming? What is this picture? Could it be that Houtu wanted to reform the Wu Clan so that they could learn from the Human Clan and make a living by farming? Just when they were confused, a group of witches in the wilderness entered the witch world more and more. The entire witch world suddenly became lively because of this. A group of witches entered the Houtu Dojo, also because of the scene in front of them, they were a little confused. They don''t understand, why does Houtu Ancestral Witch look like this in the ashram? This is a bit different from what I imagined. And as they got deeper and deeper into the dojo, the shock in their hearts became more and more. Soon, a group of ancestor witches came to Houtu''s palace. But at this time, Houtu and others were standing in front of the palace, waiting for them. Beside Houtu, there were eleven other figures. They don''t actually know these figures. But after the eyes saw it, the mood couldn''t help but feel strange. I just feel that this figure is very kind and powerful, and I can''t help but want to worship it. Feeling this, a group of witches were all shocked. This is a figure that seems to be from the Witch Clan? Only a few powerful ancestral witches recognized them and exclaimed: "Dijiang Ancestral Witch, Zhujiuyin Ancestral Witch, Shebishi Ancestral Witch, Rushou Ancestral Witch..." "These eleven ancestor witches have all been resurrected!" As soon as this remark came out, the entire Wu Clan erupted! At the same time, outside the Houtu Dojo, the two Western Saints in the chaos also discovered this scene. Zhunti immediately exclaimed: "Eleventh Ancestral Witch, they have come out!" Hearing this, the rest of the people present were shocked, and their eyes began to search. Sure enough, in front of the witch group, I saw the silhouette of the eleven ancestor witches. But at this time, Hou Tu was welcoming the witch clan coming from outside together with the eleven ancestor witches. Seeing the reappearance of the Eleventh Ancestral Witch, they were also stunned. Before they could continue to say anything, Houtu, who was originally arranging for the witch clan in Houtu''s dojo, suddenly frowned, as if he had discovered something. Immediately, she suddenly moved her eyes and locked on an ancestor witch. With a thought, a ray of light shot out and fell directly on the body of the witch. And that Wu Clan, even if he was hit by the light, he was not injured at all, as if he didn''t realize it. Then Houtu''s eyes regained his composure. Outside, the consciousness of Zhunti possessed by the witch clan was destroyed, and the light curtain in front of him suddenly became pitch black, and he couldn''t see anything. Seeing this, several people present were shocked, knowing that they must have been discovered by Houtu. However, their current focus is not here. The figures of the Eleventh Ancestral Witch repeatedly appeared in their minds. Tathagata was surprised and said: "Those figures just now turned out to be Eleven Patriarchal Witches, and they came out again?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Jade Emperor also said: "Yeah, it must have been summoned by Monkey King again." The Queen Mother was very puzzled: "But why did Houtu want them to come out? They will disappear sooner or later, so what''s the use of coming out?" Hearing this, the Jade Emperor and Tathagata are also puzzled. At this time, Zhunti suddenly said: "I always feel that the eleven ancestor witches this time are different from last time." "It doesn''t seem to be manifested, but really resurrected!" As soon as these words came out, the faces of Jade Emperor, Tathagata and others on the side changed instantly! ¡­ At the same time, in the witch world. As Zhunti and the others knew, Houtu had discovered Zhunti''s spiritual consciousness before, so he made a sudden attack and scattered that wisp of spiritual consciousness. Her actions were performed invisibly. Among the people present, few people noticed her actions. However, it was still noticed by the Eleventh Ancestral Witch. Because of their lack of strength, they were unable to discover the means of quasi-promotion. But they are also ancestor witches, now that they have been fully resurrected, they can detect the strangeness of Houtu. Seeing that Houtu frowned at this moment, as if something bad had happened, Xuanming immediately asked: "Houtu, what''s wrong with you?" Hearing this, other ancestral witches also looked at Houtu with great concern. Houtu replied: "Just now, I found a ray of Zhunti''s spiritual consciousness on the body of a witch. I broke it up." Knowing that Zhunti was playing tricks, the other ancestor witches present all became furious. Zhu Rong shouted: "It''s those two old **** in the west again, how dare they ignore the Wu Clan like this!" "Now I''m waiting for my resurrection, so I have to go out and teach them a lesson!" The other ancestral witches also agreed. Seeing this, Hou Tu was also quite moved. If it was before, she would not dare to attack them due to the strength of the two Western Saints. But it''s different now. Now, his eleven brothers and sisters have all been resurrected. This also gave her a lot of confidence in her heart than before. This Buddhist sect has been bullying the underworld for many years, and today they just happened to suffer a lot! However, although Hou Tu was also quite moved, he did not immediately make a decision. Instead, he looked at Monkey King and asked Monkey King: "The Monkey King thinks, how about I go out and teach the two Western Sages a lesson?" After all, today''s Eleventh Ancestral Witch was resurrected by Monkey King, also as a farm tenant. You can''t make your own claims. In this way, it was Monkey King''s turn to get tangled up. Although, he hates Zhunti in his heart, and he really wants the Twelve Ancestral Witches to teach them a lesson. But he didn''t dare to make decisions about this kind of thing. After all, the Eleventh Ancestral Witch was summoned by the Immortal Elder, and this farm was also opened by the Immortal Elder. He was also worried that if he made a random decision, would it disrupt the plan of the fairy head? Immediately, they began to contact Zhou Yulai. Soon, I got Zhou Yu''s reply: "hit!" Knowing this order, Monkey King was overjoyed! He nodded to Houtu: "Can!" Hearing this, the Eleven Ancestral Witches were all happy! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Zhu Rong couldn''t wait to say: "In that case, let''s go out quickly and surround those two old guys!" However, at this time, Houtu once again stopped him: "Don''t forget that the current introduction and acceptance are all saints in strength." "Although our ancestor witch can condense a large formation, there is still one less." Hearing this, the Eleventh Ancestral Witch also reacted. Indeed, they are still not qualified to teach the Second Saint of the West a lesson. The most helpless thing is that the only large formation that the Wu Clan can deal with saints cannot be arranged. Immediately, they were all lost one by one. Seeing this, Hou Tu suddenly smiled. The next moment, her figure froze for a while, and a figure came out. This figure is clearly similar to Hou Tu''s appearance, but the temperament exuded is completely different. Today''s Houtu looks merciful. But what came out of her was exuding a tyrannical ancestral witch aura! It seems to be the back soil of the past! Seeing this, Taoist Qinglian was surprised: "Is this your evil corpse?" Houtu nodded and said calmly: "I have been banned in the underworld all these years, and it''s not like I didn''t do nothing." "Although I''m not in the body of an ancestor witch now, but with this evil corpse''s attack, the formation of the gods and demons can be completed!" Hearing this, the other ancestral witches were all very excited, and quickly took the evil corpse of Houtu and went straight to the outside of the witch world! ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm. In Zhou Yu''s mind, a series of system prompts sounded just now. These notification sounds are the reminders that the post-soil farm has been successfully opened and has a master. Hearing these voices, Zhou Yu was also very satisfied. Although, Houtu''s farm is only one. But in fact, the area is very large, which is about the same as the combined area of ??the other three sub-farms. Naturally, it is impossible for such a large sub-farm to have only one master. The huge farm was divided into eleven pieces. Eleven ancestral witches are in charge of one of them respectively. In this way, it is convenient for them to manage, and it does not require much effort. Eleven ancestral witch management is better than one management. Today''s Houtu Daochang has completely become a sub-farm of Hongmeng Farm, managed by the Eleven Ancestral Witches, just like the ancestral home of the Witch Clan back then. After the development of the soil sub-farm was completed, according to Zhou Yu''s original idea, he wanted Monkey King to go to Wuzhuang Temple and Jinbie Island to open up a sub-farm without stopping. Although today''s post-soil farm has a large enough area. But he doesn''t know whether the current crop output of the sub-farm can supply his future needs? One more is naturally more protection. Besides, now that there is a suitable place to open up a farm, you can''t give up, right? But he didn''t expect such a thing to happen before that. Reception and Zhunti actually started doing things again. All his original plans were hindered. This incident happened suddenly, which also made him dissatisfied. Therefore, when faced with the challenge from the Eleventh Ancestral Witch and Houtu, he agreed without much thought. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Just took this opportunity to teach the Second Saint of the West a lesson! Zhou Yu knew that once the Wu Clan''s "Dutian Shensha Formation" was arranged, it would be difficult even for the two Western Saints to deal with it. Back then in the Lich War, only ten ancestral witches arranged this formation, and its power was already comparable to the "Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Formation" of the ancient monster clan. What''s more, all the twelve ancestor witches have arrived now? Seeing another prehistoric war is about to happen. Moreover, this time was the first battle after the resurrection of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and the opponents were even two saints. He was also slightly excited in his heart, wanting to see and see. Seeing that Ying Zheng and the others were still working in the field, Zhou Yu shouted directly to them: "Tenants, you can leave some avatars to work." "Others come here to watch the battle!" Hearing this, a group of tenants straightened up from the field, excited in their hearts! Ying Zheng said happily: "Can you watch the battle again?" Yang Jian: "What is the battle of the strong this time?" Yang Chan: "That''s great, let''s go there!" Immediately, a group of tenants each used their avatars to continue working on their behalf. And they themselves left the fields one after another and came to Zhou Yu''s side of the light curtain. However, in the light curtain at this time, the Twelve Ancestral Witches are leaving the Houtu Dojo, heading towards somewhere in the chaos, with a menacing aura! Seeing this, the tenants were even more pleasantly surprised. They all knew that the twelve ancestor witches were extremely powerful. Now, they are actually going to battle together, and they will definitely arrange the "Dutian Shensha Great Formation". And what kind of powerful existence is the enemy that needs them to form an array to deal with? Couldn''t it be, watching the battle this time is to watch the twelve ancestor witches fight the saint! Ying Zheng asked Zhou Yu: "Immortal Chief, why are the twelve ancestor witches out in force? Who are they going to deal with?" Hearing this, Zhou Yu replied: "The Second Saint of the West." As soon as this remark came out, the tenants present were even more pleasantly surprised! It turned out to be really going to deal with a saint, but it was still two saints! The lineup for this battle is even bigger than they imagined! Immediately, they also waited excitedly. At this time, Yang Jian suddenly said to Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, such a battle is really rare." "With our strength, watching the battle will definitely gain a lot!" "However, Nezha and Ao Lie are in the Fen Farm now, but they have no chance to see each other." "Do you want them to come to watch the battle?" The other tenants also thought about it, and looked at Zhou Yu, hoping that Zhou Yu would agree to Yang Jian''s proposal. After all, the tenants in Hongmeng Farm are all family members. Such a rare battle cannot be missed. Zhou Yu thought for a while, nodded and said: "Alright, I''ll call them over now." Hearing this, the tenant next door was overjoyed. Seeing Zhou Yu displaying his magical powers, he began to transmit voices to Nezha and Ao Lie. He even called the new tenants Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Shiqilin to come. As for the Emperor Jun of Beiju Luzhou, Tai Yi. As the ancient demon clan, they must be very familiar with the witch clan formation. What''s more, Beiju Luzhou Farm has not been fully developed yet, and they need to sit in the town in person, so Zhou Yu didn''t call them over. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ ¡­ Among the Tianting sub-farms. At this time, while Nezha was directing the gods to work, he continued to think about how to expand the farm. He originally wanted to let the Jiejiao disciples in the Heavenly Court come to work on his farm. Only later, because of the prejudices of the disciples of Jiejiao, he had no choice but to give up this idea. But even so, he has no intention of giving up. After all, Sun Wukong''s farm has grown to that point, and he doesn''t want to fall behind. But at this moment, Zhou Yu''s sound transmission suddenly sounded in his mind: "Nezha, let your immortal gods continue to work, and you come to the main farm." Hearing this, Nezha was also puzzled. What happened, the fairy chief wants to call himself over? Without hesitation, he immediately left the farm and entered his room, and the light door of Hongmeng Farm was also opened. Seeing this, Nezha was not worried about being exposed. Although I am in the Heavenly Court now, my room has already been cast with "Digital Secret" to cover up the secrets. Even if a saint wants to explore the situation here, it will be difficult. What''s more, in addition to the cover of digital secrets, his system itself also has the ability to cover up traces, and he is not afraid of being exposed at all. Immediately, he left an avatar and asked him to sit on the farm. And he entered the gate of light. ¡­ At the same time, within the Dragon Clan, within the Dragon Realm. In the huge farm, Ao Lie is directing a large number of dragons to cultivate. Among these tenants, basically all of them are the high-ranking officials of the Dragon Clan and the geniuses of the Dragon Clan. Even the two brothers Zulong and Zhulong are farming in it. At this time, Zulong and Zhulong were working diligently, and they were even competing for efficiency. While they were working, they were still discussing with each other, except for the Dragon Realm, they would use the Dragon Palace of the Four Seas, and even the Dragon Clan territory of many rivers and lakes in the prehistoric times, to do farm work. But at this time, Zu Long suddenly heard Zhou Yu''s voice transmission. Immediately left the field, found Ao Lie, and returned to Hongmeng Farm with him. On the other side, Yuan Feng brought Kong Xuan and Golden Winged Roc, and just found the Feng family in the prehistoric and recognized them. Although their Feng clan has blood sense, they can know the location of their clansmen. However, the bloodlines of the current Feng clan have been severely attenuated. Coupled with the fact that the number of Feng clan is too small, even with the blood of Yuan Feng, it is not easy to find them. This search took a long time. Fortunately, I finally found it now. The only Feng clan left in the prehistoric world lived in a huge underground volcano. They were gathering together at this time, looking at Yuanfeng, Kong Xuan, and the golden-winged roc with hopeful eyes. Ahead, Yuan Feng looked at this group of sparse, weak and haggard Feng Clan, feeling very sad and sad in his heart. Not only are these Feng Clan weak and weak, most of them have impure blood. Today''s Feng Clan has not ended up like this! It made her unbelievable. At the same time, I am also worried, how should I open up a sub-farm? These clan members alone cannot become tenants at all. Just when she was worried, she suddenly heard Zhou Yu''s voice transmission. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Yuanfeng thought, and just took this opportunity to go to Xianchang for advice. Immediately told Kong Xuan and the golden-winged roc: "Boy, I''m leaving for a while. You lead these clan members and continue to look for other Phoenix clans." "By the way, let''s see if there is anything to open up a farm." Hearing this, Kong Xuan and Golden Winged Roc both nodded: "Yes, mother!" Immediately, Yuanfeng also returned to Hongmeng Farm. As soon as Yuanfeng entered Hongmeng Farm, he saw a door of light appearing opposite him. Immediately, Shi Qilin came in with a sad face. Seeing that Shi Qilin was not in high spirits, Yuan Feng immediately guessed that he was probably in the same predicament as himself. After all, the Phoenix and Qilin clans are the worst two clans among the three great beasts. I heard that the Qilin family is even more miserable than the Feng family. Yuanfeng felt a feeling of sympathy for each other. She asked Shi Qilin: "What''s going on with you, what the fairy chief told you?" Hearing this, Shi Qilin sighed and shook his head: "I found a suitable place to open up a farm. It''s around Buzhou Mountain." "However, there are not many members of the Qilin family, and I don''t know where they all went." Hearing this, Yuanfeng secretly heaved a sigh of relief while smiling wryly. Fortunately, I am not the only one who needs help from the fairy elder. With Shi Qilin as a companion, it doesn''t feel so embarrassing. However, before she could speak, the two suddenly heard Zu Long''s voice: "You guys have to work hard, my dragon farm is now ready to expand." Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin turned their heads, and saw Zulong looking at him with complacency, his face full of complacency. Immediately, not to mention how angry the two of them were. Before they could speak, Zu Long took Ao Lie and went to the Phoenix tea tree by himself. Seeing this, both Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin were itching their teeth with anger. This Zulong dared to mock himself! What are you proud of? If it wasn''t for your junior Ao Lie to make arrangements in advance, how would you have the opportunity to show off to us? Immediately, Yuanfeng said angrily to Shi Qilin: "We can''t go on like this anymore, the two of us must work together!" Hearing this, Shi Qilin also nodded. Without the help of others, he felt that it would be difficult for him to find his clansmen. Immediately, the two went to the Phoenix tea tree while discussing cooperation. They don''t want to be overwhelmed by Zulong all the time. Soon, the three great beasts gathered at the Phoenix tea tree. But at this time, all the tenants who needed to be present had arrived. The three great beasts greeted Yang Jian first. After all, when they stayed at Hongmeng Farm, they helped Yang Jian temper his body every day, and they had the most contact with Yang Jian. At this time, Shi Qilin discovered that Yang Jian''s strength had actually broken through to the middle stage of quasi-sage, and immediately expressed his congratulations: "Brothers have already broken through the middle stage of quasi-sage, what a joy to congratulate!" Hearing this, Yang Jian just smiled, not showing pride. He said to the three great beast kings: "My current strength is far behind yours." "If there is a chance, I hope to continue practicing with the three juniors!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Hearing this, the three great beast kings all nodded in agreement. Zulong said: "Brother, you can go to Dragon Realm to find me anytime!" Hearing what Zulong said, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin also wanted to say the same thing. But when the words came to his lips, he swallowed them back. Because they suddenly thought that they hadn''t even developed a farm yet. If Yang Jian really came to visit, they wouldn''t even have a place to entertain Yang Jian, wouldn''t it be shameful? For a while, the hearts of the two became even more depressed. Yang Jian didn''t care about this either, seeing that the conversation was almost over, he said: "Don''t talk about that, let''s just watch the battle, this time it''s a battle between the Twelve Ancestral Witches and the Second Saint of the West!" Hearing this, the three great beasts suddenly came to their senses. It turned out to be a battle between the Twelve Ancestral Witches and the Saints? They had also heard the news before that the Immortal Elder successively resurrected Emperor Jun Taiyi and Eleven Patriarchal Witches. And I heard that they have successfully opened up farms. Didn''t expect to fight the saint so soon? There are still two saints! Could it be that they will not be able to use the "Du Tian Shen Sha Great Formation"? Thinking of this, they put aside their previous thoughts at once, and looked at the light curtain one after another. Like other tenants, they focused on watching. ¡­ In chaos. The Jade Emperor was very worried, and asked the two sages of the West: "Two saints, what should I do?" "In this situation, Houtu really joined forces with that stone monkey." "Even the eleventh ancestor witch was resurrected by him!" "Looking back, if they fight to the sky together, how will we deal with this?" Hearing that, the Second Western Sage was also very worried, but couldn''t give an answer. They don''t care about the life and death of Tianting at all. What they care about is still Buddhism''s westbound plan. They were still thinking about looking for an opportunity to make Buddhism come back. Who would have thought that Monkey King hooked up with the underworld in such a short period of time? Not only Tai Yi and Di Jun were resurrected, but also the Eleven Patriarchal Witches! If they join hands, even if the two of them fight in person, it won''t be easy to deal with! At this time, several people are just worried about the future. For what they are about to encounter, they are not aware of it at all. Soon, there was an angry shout: "Shameless two saints of the West, die quickly!" As soon as this remark came out, several people present were shocked and looked towards the source of the sound. Who dares to insult the Second Saint of the West and die? However, when they saw the scene over there, their faces sank. Tathagata exclaimed involuntarily: "That''s it, the gods and gods are in the formation?!" I saw the twelve ancestor witches appearing in the distance in the chaos, each occupying a place, and it seemed that they were arranging a formation. "Buzz!" With a roar, a huge formation suddenly emerged, like breathing, and shrouded the surrounding chaos! As soon as this formation was formed, it immediately filled with an extremely strong demonic and evil spirit that made everyone feel excited! As soon as these evil spirits came out, they ran around, making terrifying screams, howling, or roaring, as if they were alive. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ At the same time, a pitch-black formation barrier also began to form and connect. It is clearly the barrier of the formation. This barrier looks like a thin black color, and it doesn''t seem to pose any threat. However, the two Western Saints can clearly feel the powerful evil spirit and defensive power contained in it. If you are trapped in it, it will be difficult to escape! Now, how could they still not understand what happened? It must be that the Wu clan discovered the tricks they and others played, so they came out to settle accounts! Unexpectedly, the twelve ancestor witches were still as unscrupulous as before. You know, there are two saints on my side, and they dare to come over. Even at the expense of arranging the "Dutian Shensha Formation"! Seeing this big formation, Tathagata was extremely flustered and shouted: "Go!" Immediately wanted to escape. Even if a saint wants to deal with this big formation of the witch clan, he would be very afraid, let alone a quasi-sage like him. This kind of thing, let the saint do it. On the side, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were also very scared when they saw the Wu Clan coming. Now seeing Tathagata running away first, I was even more shocked. Don''t delay any longer, turn around immediately, wanting to escape from this place! But the next moment, they discovered a grim reality. My body seemed to be imprisoned, and I couldn''t move it! For a moment, they were terrified in their hearts, and immediately looked at Tathagata. But the next moment, they were desperate. But at this time, Tathagata, who first said that he wanted to run away, didn''t run very far. Their speed seemed to be slowed down by a hundred million times, becoming as slow as a tortoise. Obviously, I was really imprisoned by the Wu Clan formation! Nearby, the Second Saint of the West was also horrified at this moment. Because they found that the chaos they were in seemed to be affected by some kind of influence, which made their moving speed extremely slow! [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download .yeguoyuedu here, everyone can try it quickly. ¡¿ The two of them looked at the big formation of the Wu clan, but saw that although the big formation was still far away, it was already aimed at their side. They suddenly remembered that this is one of the functions of the "Dutian Shensha Great Formation". Where it covers, countless voids overlap. As long as it is locked by it, no matter whether it is teleportation or escape, it cannot escape the range of the formation. Thinking of this, they felt extremely helpless. They originally wanted to escape, but now it seems that they can only give up the idea of ??escape. Jieyin shouted to Tathagata and Jade Emperor: "Don''t try to escape, come here!" Hearing this, several people hurried over. Tathagata and the others were extremely flustered. Seeing the large Wu Clan formation that was getting closer and soon to completely cover them, they were so frightened that their faces turned pale and their legs trembled. Keep cheering in my heart: With two saints here, nothing will happen! But even so, they were overwhelmed by fear. In such a mood, they watched the Twelve Ancestral Witches come. And they were completely shrouded in the formation. Entering the range of the large formation, they could only feel the terrifying devilish, evil spirit, which was even more breathtaking. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ It seems to have echoed the evil in their bodies from afar. They even wondered if they would be controlled by this devilish energy before they made a move? Above, the Twelve Ancestral Witches are condescending, in a ring shape, like a demon god, looking at the people below with disdainful eyes, as if they were looking at some ants. Seeing this, the two saints of the West forcibly calmed down, and then said: "The Twelve Ancestral Witches are doing well, why are you here to attack us?" Obviously, the Second Saint of the West didn''t want to admit what he had done. Seeing this, Dijiang above said disdainfully: "What did you do, don''t you know in your heart?" "If you ask us now, whether we dare to do it or not, we are really vain saints!" Before waiting for the two Western Saints below to answer, Zuwu Gonggong couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted: "What nonsense are you talking to them, kill them first!" Hearing this, the twelve ancestor witches all agreed, and with a thought, they began to manipulate the formation. "Boom!" There was only a loud noise, and the formation began to vibrate violently. Immediately, the strong demonic and evil energy within the formation surged violently. It began to continuously settle and gather towards the bottom of the formation, as if making room for others. But the space vacated by the formation began to bloom with immeasurable white light! The white light was so dazzling that even the Second Saint of the West couldn''t open his eyes. Between the flickering of these white lights, a tall, naked figure could be seen appearing in it. The figure was holding a huge axe, and his eyes were closed tightly, as if he was in a deep sleep. Even if it is not fully condensed now, it is extremely powerful, like real oppression! When this figure condenses to a certain extent, the magic energy below and the Furious, suddenly jump up! It merged with the dazzling light and merged into the figure together. In the end, under the blessing of these energies, the huge body became a substance. A pair of child holes suddenly opened. "boom!" Immediately, a blast-like momentum was born, and it swung towards Chaos like a tsunami, causing bursts of loud noises! The invisible coercion pervades UU Reading , making all those who feel this momentum feel like ants! What was condensed from the big formation was the phantom of Pan Gu! "Pick up, Zhunti, die!" Above, Di Jiang made an announcement. The next moment, Pangu Xuying raised his huge axe and swung it in the air! "Buzz!" A gigantic blade qi escaped from the axe, and fell hard towards the bottom! Like a mountain made of sharp air, smashing at the ants. Seeing this, the two sages of the West looked horrified, and immediately took out a blue banner and spread it out in the air. "Buzz!" Immediately, a white relic came out of it, suspended above the heads of several people, and burst out hundreds of millions of golden rays of light! Where the light shrouded, a field was formed for defense. The next moment, the huge air blade fell on the golden light. "boom!" A bang pierced through the chaos. Countless waves of air and aftermath of mana surged out, shaking the chaos. The entire chaos, including the prehistoric people below, felt the collision of two auras! For a moment, all the powerhouses from all sides were shocked, and they cast their gazes over one after another. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Even the Yuanshi Tianzun and Daode Tianzun, who had just returned to their respective ashrams earlier, were taken aback and immediately investigated. [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version of .yeguoyuedu. ¡¿ v900 Chapter 152： Saint Wars? Emperor Junta 1 just wants to farm! Embarrassing Tathagata! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ In the prehistoric world, all the strong people''s attention came to Chaos. They were both shocked and curious. Why is there chaos here again? Isn''t this the place where Houtu opened up the dojo just now? Who is it and what is it doing in the chaos that caused such a big commotion? When they saw the Twelve Ancestral Witches and the formation of Dutian Shensha, they were stunned. Why did the Eleventh Ancestral Witch come out again? The last time he was summoned by Monkey King above the North Sea, hasn''t it already dissipated? Could it be that Monkey King summoned them again this time? But why is there another Houtu in it? They actually set up the "Dutian Shensha Formation"! Who is in that formation? One question after another was born in the hearts of these prehistoric powerhouses, but they could not be answered. They were very puzzled, who on earth provoked the Twelve Ancestral Witches to make them make such a big fight? It''s a pity that the scene inside the formation is too chaotic at this time. With their spiritual consciousness, it is impossible to enter the formation and glimpse the scene. However, they also guessed it. If this group of ancestral witches were really summoned by Monkey King. Those who are used to deal with it are either Buddhism or Heaven. But in the heavenly court, there seems to be no strong man worthy of the twelve ancestor witches to set up a large formation. Now, the person in the formation is very likely to be the Second Saint of the West! Thinking of this, they suddenly became enlightened. That''s right, only the powerful saints are worthy of the twelve ancestral witches to fight together, and arrange a big killing array like "Dutian Shensha Great Array"! Thinking of this, in addition to being shocked in their hearts, they also felt a sense of anticipation in vain. After all, they have also heard before that the great formation of the witch clan, just performed by ten ancestor witches together, is enough to rival the ancient monster clan''s "Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Formation". Now that the twelve ancestor witches are gathered together, wouldn''t the power be further improved? In this way, can the two Western Saints hold on? Immediately, all the powerhouses were engrossed and watched. In the chaos, the loud noises slowly dissipated, and the various energies in the formation also dissipated. In this way, everyone can see the scene clearly. It was suddenly discovered that the one who was attacked was really the Second Saint of the West. However, in addition to the two saints of the West, there are actually three people, the Tathagata, the Jade Emperor, and the Queen Mother! At this time, the four people behind the two saints were already stunned by the previous movement. On the other hand, the two sages of the West also looked gloomy at this time. The Pangu Qi Blade, as well as the Qinglian Baose Banner that was being guided, have disappeared. Only those inside the formation know that Pangu''s Qi Blade was blocked by the Qinglian Baose Banner earlier. However, they are still not easy at this time. After all, what he blocked just now was just an air blade of Pangu Xuying. The phantom itself, but he hasn''t done anything yet. If Pangu Xuying attacked with all his strength, it would not be so easy if he wanted to stop it. Above, the Twelve Ancestor Wujian was not surprised when he saw that he led his attack. Gonggong laughed and said: "Haha, you are indeed a saint!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Come and eat us again!" After the words fell, the phantom of Pangu moved again. This time, he held the huge ax handle with both hands, raised the ax above his head, and slammed it down! "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang..." Suddenly, a huge and dense explosion sounded in the chaos. There was no mana fluctuation on the falling axe. Just the power contained in it made countless quasi-sages instantly terrified! Seeing this, the reception below also became flustered. Pangu Xuying''s attack this time is much stronger than the last one. If you still rely on your own Qinglian Baose Banner, you can''t resist it at all. Immediately, he raised the Qinglian Baose Flag again, and at the same time urged Zhunti: "Brother, hurry up!" Hearing this, Zhunti nodded, and at the same time took out the blessing pestle. It turned into a giant, and blocked the giant ax above. "Clang!" A loud noise shook the chaos. I saw that the blessed divine pestle, one of the best innate spiritual treasures, only persisted for a moment under the Pangu axe. Immediately, it was thrown away like broken copper and iron, and fell back into Zhunti''s hands. Fortunately, Zhun mentioned this also weakened part of the power of Kaitianshen Axe. Next, the Heaven Opening Ax landed on the Qinglian Baose Banner again. Although the latter trembled again and again, it still did not break through the defense in the end. ¡­ At the same time, in Hongmeng Farm. From the beginning to the present, a group of tenants have been deeply attracted by the scene, unable to extricate themselves, and their hearts are full of shock! It is unimaginable that the Twelve Ancestral Witches, with the strength of the quasi-sages, actually overwhelmed the two Western sages! These are two saints! Nezha murmured: "As expected of the famous killing formation in ancient times, it is so powerful." "It''s no wonder that these ancestor witches were calculated to die when the Lich measured the calamity." At this time, Ao Lie suddenly became curious and asked Zu Long: "Old Ancestor, can you block this formation?" Hearing this, Zu Long shook his head helplessly: "I can''t do it on my own!" Just kidding, this is a big formation that even a saint can''t stop. If you let yourself go up, the situation at this time is probably the same as the Tathagata, Jade Emperor and Queen Mother behind the two Western Saints. On the side, Shi Qilin sighed: "The Second Saint of the West is indeed a saint." "They can block such a powerful attack." At this time, everyone is watching the battle seriously. Even Zhou Yu on the seat was no exception. He felt that his decision to summon the Eleven Patriarchal Witches was the right one! Not only has eleven tenants been recruited, but it is also equivalent to a thug comparable to a saint! However, apart from the shock in his heart, he began to think about another question. Such a fierce battle, I don''t know if it will attract the one in Zixiao Palace? ¡­ On Huaguo Mountain. At this time, a group of high-level Buddhists are also paying attention to the situation in the chaos. Seeing that the Second Saint of the West was suppressed by the Wu Clan, they were all extremely flustered. You know, the Second Saint of the West is the backing of Buddhism. If they were killed by the witch clan, how would Buddhism rise in the future? Amitabha was anxious and began to think of ways. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ He knew that if this continued, the Second Saint of the West would definitely suffer. At that time, as a good corpse, I may also disappear because of this! He absolutely does not allow such a thing to happen! Now, the only way to solve the problem is to send the magic weapon on his body to the chaos. With a sage who has a magic weapon, it is possible to fight against the witch clan! On the body of Amitabha Buddha, there is a treasure banner given to him by the guide, the golden lotus of nine grades of merit. And after the death of Bodhi, the wonderful tree of seven treasures was left behind. As soon as he thought about it, the magic weapons on his body came out, and he left Huaguo Mountain automatically, heading towards the chaos! ¡­ Beiju Luzhou. The powerhouses of the entire prehistoric are paying attention to the situation in the chaos, and the monster race here is no exception. On the side of the ancient monster clan, a group of big Luo Jinxian monster clan were originally improving the farm. Hearing the continuous loud noises in the chaos, he was also shocked. However, they are not strong enough to detect the situation in the chaos. Here, the five great demon saints and Tai Yi also learned the specific situation. Seeing the Twelve Ancestral Witches laying out a large formation, which can only defend against the two Western Saints, they couldn''t help but feel complicated emotions in their hearts. After all, the Yaozu back then had also experienced this great formation. However, at that time, the formation was only arranged by ten ancestral witches. But even so, the power is comparable to their "Zhou Tian Star Fighting Formation". The scene of that day is still vivid in their minds until now. Now, the Twelve Ancestral Witches are working together, and the power is much stronger than then. It seems that the big formation of the witch clan is indeed stronger than that of the monster clan. While feeling emotional in his heart, Tai Yi didn''t see Di Jun''s figure. He couldn''t help but wonder. The battle between the Twelve Ancestral Witches and the Second Saints of the West, why didn''t my brother come over to watch such a big event? But, he''s still working on the farm? Immediately, Tai Yi left the five demon saints and found Di Jun. But at this time, Di Jun was really as he imagined, still directing his group of monsters to perfect the farm in Beiju Luzhou. While urging the group of monsters to work, he also scolded: "Don''t worry about what''s going on outside, let me run this farm well!" Taiyi came over and asked doubtfully: "Brother, why are you not interested in things in chaos?" Hearing this, Di Jun said calmly: "We already knew the power of the Wu Clan formation, so what''s so interesting about it?" "Instead of looking at their strength here, it''s better to focus on the things in hand and make the Yaozu stronger and stronger." "Our task now is to farm!" After hearing what Di Jun said, Tai Yi woke up with a start! Indeed, my brother was right. Instead of watching others show off their power here, show off in the eyes of the prehistoric and powerful. It''s better to be more down-to-earth, cultivate well, and strive to get the reward of the fairy head. Fight to revive the Yaozu and make the Yaozu stronger! At that time, the envious eyes of the prehistoric powerhouses will fall on me! Immediately, Tai Yi stopped paying attention. He called back the five demon saints, and together with all the demon clans, began to continue to focus on the farm! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ ¡­ At the same time, in Zixiao Palace. Just as Zhou Yu thought, Hongjun also noticed the battle that took place at Houtu Dojo. At this time, Hongjun watched the Wu Clan''s formation erupt, and the Western Second Saint couldn''t lift his head, his face was very ugly. He did so for two reasons. First, because he confirmed that the twelve ancestor witches were really resurrected. To revive so many strong men in a short period of time, that man can really do it! This made him feel more threatened. And the second reason is because the Second Saint of the West was beaten, so he felt uncomfortable. After all, the two saints of the West are saints, symbolizing the way of heaven. As for the Twelve Patriarchal Witches, they are only quasi-sages. Now, the quasi-sage is beating the saint, which is equivalent to the embarrassment of Tiandao. How this made Hongjun happy. Besides, the Second Saint of the West is still his disciple. His disciples were beaten, and as a teacher, he naturally lost his face. However, although he was very unhappy about the Twelve Ancestral Witch''s attack in his heart. But Hongjun didn''t stop them immediately. Anyway, with the strength of the two Western Saints, although they can''t defeat the Wu Clan formation, it is still easy to delay if they want to resist. And during this time, you can let yourself observe the Twelve Ancestral Witches more. Perhaps, more clues can be obtained. Immediately, Hongjun continued to observe. But at this moment, he seemed to have discovered something, and suddenly his heart moved. Immediately, he temporarily turned his attention away from the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and looked at Tongtian, who was also in Zixiao Palace. But at this time, Tongtian, like himself, was watching the battle at Houtu Dojo. Different from himself, Tongtian looked very happy at this time. Obviously, he doesn''t care much about the resurrection of the Wu clan. On the contrary, seeing the Second Saint of the West, these two old rivals deflated, was very happy. Seeing this, Hongjun was immediately displeased. I am having a headache about this, and you are so happy watching it? Hongjun felt that he was a bit too free for letting Tongtian stay in the Zixiao Palace all the time. When he thought about it, he should find something to do for him. It just so happens that the war between the Witch Clan and the Western Saints still doesn''t know how to end it. Just let Tongtian leave Zixiao Palace to end this battle. Immediately, Hongjun sent a voice transmission to Tongtian: "Tongtian, don''t read any more, I will give you a task." Hearing this voice, Tong Tian on the other side was startled suddenly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth also restrained. He was very surprised. At a time like this, what does Hongjun want to do with himself? Also said that you want to send yourself a task? He felt a little ominous premonition in his heart, and replied: "Teacher, what task?" Hongjun: "You leave Zixiao Palace, go and pick up Yinzhunti, and the twelve ancestor witches, and bring them to Zixiao Palace together." Hearing this task, Tongtian was not happy all of a sudden. He originally thought that he could keep watching until he saw the Second Saint of the West being beaten up by the Wu Clan. Now, how long before the battle started, it was about to be forced to stop? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Moreover, you have to go by yourself? There was a resistance in Tongtian''s heart. The Second Saint of the West is his number one enemy. Now Hongjun wants to save them by himself? Tongtian was very unhappy. But even so, he did not dare to disobey Hongjun''s meaning. After struggling for a moment, he finally answered: "is teacher!" Immediately, he left Zixiao Palace and went to Houtu Dojo. However, he is not as honest as he looks. In order to let the Second Saint of the West take a longer beating, he deliberately slowed down his journey. Imagining the scene where the Second Saint of the West was being violently beaten by the Wu Clan, he felt happy again. ¡­ At the same time, Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun also left their respective dojos and came to the vicinity of the Chaos Battlefield. The two stopped and watched. The reason why they choose to go back and forth is to come here to see for themselves. I also want to confirm whether the eleventh ancestor witch is really resurrected. After all, this kind of thing is too shocking, even they dare not easily admit it. But at this moment, the two suddenly turned their eyes to Chaos below. Below, several rays of light flew up and entered the large formation. Immediately, each of them fell into the hands of the lead guide. It is a spiritual treasure sent by Amitabha Buddha! Seeing that the two sages of the West had obtained the Lingbao, Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun felt a little relaxed. From this point of view, it''s not that the two holy enemies of the West are no match for the Twelve Ancestral Witches, but that their weapons are not there. Now that he has the magic weapon, the situation of being suppressed and beaten by the Twelve Ancestral Witches will return somewhat. After all, the two saints in the West are all saints, just like Laozi Yuanshi Tianzun. If the Wu Clan can defeat them, doesn''t it mean that they can also defeat themselves? In contrast, they are still more happy to see that the Wu Clan formation cannot suppress the two Western Saints. In this way, you can feel safe in your heart. Immediately, they watched carefully. I also want to see how powerful the "Dutian Shensha Formation" arranged by the twelve ancestor witches can be? Are they really resurrected? ¡­ At the same time, within the witch world. Houtu, Sun Wukong, Taoist Qinglian, Zhenyuanzi and others have been paying attention since the Twelve Ancestral Witches entered the chaos and attacked the two sages of the West. In order to be able to see the specific situation more clearly, Sun Wukong even urged the Golden Boy to watch the battle. At this moment, his heart was full of shock. The big formation of the witch clan is really too strong! Unexpectedly, even the combination of the two Western Saints can barely withstand it. He even began to think, should the Twelve Ancestral Witches get rid of the Second Western Sage today, and it will be settled once and for all? In this way, one''s enemies will be gone. Sun Wukong naturally knew that the reason why the Buddhist sect kept calculating him was behind the orders of the two sages of the West. Although Buddhism is defeated by me now, as long as these two saints are still there, I can''t relax. If there is a chance to annihilate one of them, it will be done once and for all. However, just when Sun Wukong thought so. Suddenly, he saw several dazzling beams of light passing through the barrier of the "Dutian Shensha Formation" and falling towards the Second Western Saint. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ It turned out to be the magic weapon of the Second Saint of the West! Seeing these top-grade innate spirit treasures, Monkey King suddenly understood. No wonder the Second Saint of the West was crushed and beaten by the Twelve Ancestral Witches. It turned out that the magic weapon in his hand was not with him! Now that they have regained their magic weapon, maybe the Twelve Ancestral Witches will not be able to suppress them! Thinking that the eleven tenants of Hongmeng Farm were in danger not long after they took office, Monkey King became anxious. Immediately, he turned his gaze to Houtu, the only saint in the witch world, and asked: "Sage of Houtu, do we want to take action and intercept the spirit treasure of the second sage of the West?" In Sun Wukong''s view, without those spiritual treasures, the Second Saints of the West would lose sooner or later. But if there is, then it is not necessarily the case. To be on the safe side, it is better to intercept it. Unexpectedly, when Houtu heard his words, he shook his head and said calmly: "No need, just let them get it." "But I should go out, too." After saying this, she also left the witch world and headed towards the chaos. Seeing this, Monkey King scratched his head, very puzzled. In his opinion, these two western saints are extremely shameless, and they have used all tricks on themselves. To deal with them, there is absolutely no need to talk about any rules, as long as it can kill them, any means will not be too much. Therefore, I am extremely puzzled by Houtu''s approach. Even though Houtu personally took action, the Second Saint of the West was still invincible. But what if something unexpected happened? Seeing this, Taoist Qinglian chuckled and explained to Sun Wukong: "Don''t worry, Monkey King." "Zu Wu is like this. They hope that the enemy will use all their strength, and then overcome them openly." "If the victory is not military, it does not conform to their rules." Hearing this, Monkey King nodded and stopped thinking about it. Immediately, he and others continued to watch the battle. ¡­ In chaos. At this time, Pangu''s giant ax had been retracted, and the next wave of offensive was brewing. The Second Saint of the West still frowned, thinking about how to deal with it next. Behind them, the Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother, and the Tathagata were already pale and trembling with fear. Just now, Pangu''s giant ax was very close to them. That terrifying power broke their minds, and they even wondered if they were going to confess here today. I am afraid that the two saints in front of me will not be able to hold on, and then I will be blasted. However, just when they were worried, they suddenly saw a few rays of light coming over. It is the magic weapon of the two sages of the West, the wonderful tree of seven treasures, the precious banner, and the golden lotus of nine-rank merit. Immediately exclaimed: "Saint, your magic weapon is here!" The two sages of the West had already discovered it, and they immediately beckoned to collect their treasures. After obtaining his own spiritual treasure, the worry of the Second Saint of the West disappeared at once, and he gained a lot of confidence. Even the originally flustered expression calmed down. In the rear, the Jade Emperor and the others were even more determined, and each of them felt the joy of surviving after the catastrophe. In their view, with the magic weapon, the sage can naturally resist the formation of the witch clan. Although it may not be able to break through, at least it will not be crushed and beaten by the opponent like before. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ It also has the ability to protect itself. Above, the Twelve Ancestral Witches saw this, but they didn''t show any emotion. After all, the reason why these magic weapons can enter the formation is because of their permission. As Tong Tian said, they disdain to take advantage of others'' danger, and want the Second Sage of the West to get the Lingbao, and then defeat each other openly. "Old bald donkey, take another axe!" Di Jiang shouted loudly, and the phantom of Pangu raised the sky-opening ax again, and continued to fall towards the Second Saint of the West! Seeing this, the two Western Saints were also angry. Originally, I thought that if I got the Lingbao, the other party would be afraid. I didn''t expect that I still didn''t take myself seriously. Immediately, Zhunti sacrificed the wonderful tree of seven treasures, followed by a sacrifice of the magic pestle, and blocked it towards Kaitianshen axe. All of a sudden, hundreds of millions of rays of light and auspicious energy bloomed in the great formation, and the colorful clouds flew. The terrifying power of the saint, plus the top-grade innate spirit treasure, the two combined into one, the power is very terrifying! The attacks of the two merged, and together they collided with the blade of the sky-opening axe. "Boom!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "..." All of a sudden, a louder explosion sounded than before, resounding through this chaos! The attack of the Western Ersheng and the two magic weapons finally withstood the Sky Opening Ax this time. The sky-opening ax touched the attack, but it couldn''t fall, and was forced to retreat instead! This time, it was finally the Second Saint of the West who had the upper hand. Seeing this, both of them breathed a sigh of relief, Zhunti smiled triumphantly, and mocked the twelve ancestor witches above: "Although I don''t know how you were resurrected, the last thing you should do is to attack me!" "Today, I will let you return to dust again!" As soon as this remark was made, before the Twelve Ancestral Witch could reply, another voice suddenly came: "Really? Then I want to see, you must mention how to let my brother and sister return to ashes!" When the Second Saint of the West heard this voice, his mood that had just been cheered up suddenly became gloomy. They turned their heads, and suddenly found that it was Hou Tu who had rushed over! At this time, Houtu had already entered the large formation, and together with the twelve ancestor witches, looked at the two of them. Immediately, the two frowned again. The Jade Emperor and the others also became afraid again. The most dreadful thing still happened. They were worried just now, since the twelve ancestor witches have all taken action, there is no reason why Houtu should not come out to help in the witch world. Now that I see it, my fears have come true! For a while, they didn''t know what to do. At this time, Zhunti scolded Houtu and asked: "Houtu, do you want to help them too?" "Do you really want to go to war with me in the West!" In that way, it seemed that the confrontation with the Twelve Ancestral Witches this time was a disaster for them, and it was the Twelve Ancestral Witches who took the initiative to provoke the incident. Seeing this, Houtu couldn''t help but sneer, and said expressionlessly: "You are really shameless, you have invaded my witch world to spy on your spiritual sense, provocation first." "Now I''m waiting to ask you about the crime, but you still want to beat me up?" Hearing this, the Second Saint of the West was expressionless, but felt a little embarrassed in his heart. Indeed, Houtu was right. In this matter, it is true that they provoked the Witch Clan first. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ In this regard, the Second Saint of the West has no regrets. They only regret that they were not careful before, and when they were exploring the witch world, they were discovered by this queen. Now, in the face of Houtu''s accusation, he has no intention of admitting it. Zhunti said angrily: "In this case, you are determined to be our enemy!" "Then see the real chapter under your hands and see who is stronger!" Jieyin and Zhunti felt that if they were fighting alone, they might not be able to defeat Taiqing or saints like Tongtian. However, it is more than enough to fight against a woman like Houtu! After all, although this Houtu is a saint, he is not a disciple of the Taoist ancestor, and they never take it seriously. At worst, they split into two groups, one continued to deal with the Twelve Ancestral Witch formation, and protected the Jade Emperor and others. And the other one fought with Houtu. After defeating Houtu, come back to support and break the formation of the Wu clan together. Immediately, the guide was aimed at the opening: "Junior brother, I''ll leave this land to you, and I''ll block the formation of the Twelve Ancestral Witches!" Hearing this, Zhunti nodded: "it is good!" As soon as the words fell, Zhunti flew away from the spot, waved the Qibao Miaoshu in his hand, concentrated a powerful attack, and killed towards Houtu! "Buzz!" When the Seven Treasures tree was waved, a series of colorful rays of light appeared. The rays of light were so dazzling that they even penetrated the barriers of the formation, illuminating the chaos here! On the other hand, because of Zhunti''s departure, the pressure on Pangu Xuying also dropped sharply. The Sky Opening Ax was no longer forced to retreat, but pressed down again. The subduing magic pestle that was received faced up and resisted it. The Sky Opening Ax doesn''t have much power, but the power emanating from it cannot be ignored. The Demon Subduing Pestle erupted with dazzling golden light, and a great righteousness overflowed from it. It seemed that it was more bluffing than the Sky-Splitting Axe. But even so, it is still not the opponent of Pangu Xuying to attract one person. The Subduing Demon Pestle resisted for a while, but then couldn''t hold it up anymore and began to tremble. The light on it is also intermittent, sometimes dim, sometimes dazzling. Obviously, it is still quite reluctant to deal with this large formation with the strength of leading one person. Soon, the Subduing Demon Pestle was no match, and was sent flying by the Heavenly God Axe. Immediately, the Sky Opening Ax continued to fall towards Jieyin! Seeing this, Jieyin hurriedly sacrificed a ninth-grade golden lotus, condensed the golden lotus dharma cover, and protected herself, the Jade Emperor and others within it. The ninth-grade golden lotus bloomed with pink and white light all over the sky, like a lotus platform, entrusting Yingying and others in the heart, it seemed that it could not be offended. It reveals an incomparably solid, seemingly indestructible majestic force! The next moment, the Sky Opening Ax suddenly fell on it, but it couldn''t advance an inch at all and was blocked from it. In this way, the Twelve Ancestral Witches and the Yingying side became deadlocked. On the other side, Houtu faced Zhuo Ti''s offensive, and did not flinch, and shot angrily! "Buzz!" The rich law of the Dao of Earth filled the entire chaos. The vicissitudes and solidity of the power of law make people feel that they are fighting against the prehistoric land. Like the essence, condensed in the whole body of Houtu. Condensed into a bright yellow, seemingly incomparably thick barrier. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ The next moment, the Qibao Miaoshu''s attack suddenly landed on it. "boom!" With a loud bang, Houtu''s Law of the Great Way of Earth collapsed under Zhunti''s attack! However, on Zhunti''s side, in order to break through the Houtu defense, they also exhausted their strength, and neither side took advantage of it. [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download .yeguoyuedu here, everyone can try it quickly. ¡¿ Seeing this, Houtu condensed the power of the law again, and condensed into a tall mountain in the sky above Zhunti! This mountain was so heavy that it crushed the chaos and fell straight down towards Zhunti! That feeling, as if the peak is not a mountain, but a khaki sky falling down. No matter what kind of strong person, under this huge mountain, there is a feeling that he has become an ant. Seeing this scene, Zhunti waved the Qibao Miaoshu in his hand again. "Buzz!" Another colorful glow was born, intertwined together, and the waves were turbulent, like waves, rushing past from bottom to top! "boom!" "Clatter!" The two sides collided, and the condensed mountain of the back soil shattered into countless fragments, which fell like a torrential rain, and finally dissipated into nothingness. Zhun Ti saw that he had defuse Hou Tu''s offensive, and his heart suddenly became disdainful. The reason why he disdained Houtu''s strength was that Houtu was not a disciple of the Taoist ancestor. Also because Houtu is a witch clan. The Witch Clan was formed from the essence and blood of Pangu. Although they were born with a strong physical body, they could not use powerful magic weapons. You know, the magic weapon is a great help. If you can''t use the magic weapon, it is equivalent to missing arms and legs. And the powerful physical body of the Wu clan cannot be displayed at the level of a saint. Everyone is fighting with magic weapons and the power of law, who will fight head-to-head with you? The point is, Houtu''s Law of the Great Way of Earth is not strong either. He mocked Houtu: "Houtu, I advise you to admit defeat obediently, let the twelve ancestor witches disperse from the formation, and apologize to us." "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Hearing this, Hou Tu was also angry in his heart, but he didn''t speak. With a thought, he condensed the power of the law again, and shrouded towards Zhunti! "Stubborn resistance!" With a sneer, Zhunti waved the Qibao Miaoshu again, and swiped it down towards the oncoming force of law. Unexpectedly, as soon as the two forces came into contact, the Qibao Miaoshu''s offensive was somewhat overwhelmed, and began to collapse rapidly! Then the power of Houtu''s law increased steadily, and it overwhelmed him! Seeing this, Zhunti''s complexion changed drastically, and he quickly waved the Qibao Miaoshu again, gathering more attacks, and blessing the past. In this way, the power of Houtu''s law was blocked, and finally dissipated slowly. Only then did Zhunti discover that the power of law that Houtu exerted this time is no longer the law of the great way of earth, but the law of the great way of reincarnation! The Law of the Great Dao of Reincarnation makes people feel as if they are experiencing life and death disillusionment and endless reincarnation! Not only has powerful power, but it can also disturb the opponent''s mind and soul. If it wasn''t for his own strength and the protection of the Seven Treasure Tree, he might have lost by now! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ For a moment, he was filled with shock and anger! On the other side, the Jade Emperor Tathagata and others saw that they blocked the attack of Pan Gu''s phantom, and they were not so afraid in their hearts, and began to pay attention to Zhunti and Houtu. Seeing that Zhunti was suppressed by Houtu, he panicked again. Originally they thought that Zhunti Saint would defeat Houtu, and then come over to destroy the formation of the Wu Clan. Who would have thought that Zhunti Saint would be suppressed instead? Tathagata forcibly calmed down and said: "Don''t panic, when the sage guides and solves the Twelve Patriarchal Witches, he will naturally be able to help Zhunti Buddha Mother!" Hearing this, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother all shifted their gazes to Jieyin who was at the side. However, at this moment, the mana from the receiving and guiding body gushes out like a great river like a big river, pouring into the golden lotus of the ninth grade of merit. Because of this, the meritorious golden lotus can last until now. But even so, it was only able to resist the attack of Pangu Phantom. You can only keep yourself and others safe. It is nonsense to want Jieyin to win the Wu Clan formation and help Zhunti! For a moment, the mood of the three became flustered again. As a result, the situation will be deadlocked again. On the receiving side, in the face of the "Dutian Shensha Great Formation", the condensed Pangu phantom can only resist, but has no ability to fight back. On the other hand, Zhunti Saint also made a mistake, and was no match for Houtu''s law of reincarnation. On my side, UU Reading seems to be in a weak position again? What can I do? Now, in this chaos, there are only the three of us, and there is still energy left. They began to think, should they take action and fight against the witch clan with the saint? Although facing the strong saints, the threat I can bring to them is very limited, and it is easy to be defeated by the opponent, get injured or even die. But mosquitoes are still meat no matter how small they are, so they can''t just wait to die, can they? Thinking of this, the three of them raised their heads again and looked at the battle situation of the saints above. Although the Pangu Sky-Opening Ax was resisted by the Ninth-Rank Merit Golden Lotus, the huge sharp power on it made them tremble in their hearts. On the other side, Houtu''s law of reincarnation was so powerful that even though they were just watching from a distance, they still felt that their minds were lost, and their spiritual consciousness would be twisted in! Seeing this, they flinched in their hearts. With this level of saintly attack, if you go out by yourself, if you don''t pay attention, there may be nothing left! They dare not go out! At this time, the Jade Emperor suddenly looked at Tathagata and asked: "Does the Buddha want to go up and help the two saints?" In the end, the Jade Emperor still placed his hopes on Tathagata. After all, Tathagata is a Buddhist. Obliged to help the two saints of the West. Hearing this, Tathagata''s face suddenly sank. He really wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t find the right words to say, so he was in a dilemma for a while. Let''s shoot, he feels useless, he can''t change the situation of the battle. But don''t make a move, it seems inappropriate for him to just watch the two saints being gradually suppressed. For a moment, Tathagata also became embarrassed. v900 Chapter 157： Hongyun revenge? Lich fight! Feast in Hongmeng Farm! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ In Hongmeng Farm, Zhou Yu was thinking. A group of principals of the sub-farm arrived one after another. The first batch of four entered, namely Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Shiqilin, the three ancient gods and beast emperors. In addition, Ao Lie also followed Zulong in. As soon as the three great beast emperors met, the expressions of Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin suddenly collapsed. Every time this Zulong met, he would use the success of his Dragon Realm Fen Farm to belittle the two of them. It can be said that Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin were very annoyed. Last time, after Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin left Hongmeng Farm, they joined forces. The two major races are looking for members of their own race together and helping each other open up farms. Up to now, the members of both sides have basically been found. Although the number of their respective races is pitifully small compared to other races in the Great Desolation. But it is enough to only use it as a tenant. Now, under the cooperation of the two races, a large sub-farm has been opened up. The Feng family and the Qilin family operate together, and the harvest is not bad, which is considered to be on the right track. Yuanfeng didn''t wait for Zulong to speak, so he said first: "Zulong, you should be more careful with your Longjiefen farm." "The size of our farm will soon surpass yours!" Hearing this, Shi Qilin also became arrogant. During this year, the two of them were often bullied by Zulong. It''s because the dragons are better than them, and the farm management is more successful than them. For this reason, the two of them worked hard, and now they finally have results. Seeing Zulong, it is natural to return the previous anger. Unexpectedly, after Zu Long heard Yuan Feng''s words, not only was he not distressed, but he immediately retorted: "The two of you have worked together for a year, and you haven''t surpassed me until now." "You still have the nerve to be proud of me now?" Hearing this, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin became angry again. Indeed, although their farm has achieved some results so far. But compared with the sub-farms in the Dragon Realm, there is still a gap. What''s more, he still runs a sub-farm with two races? Facing Zulong''s ridicule, they had nothing to say for a while. Unexpectedly, Zu Long didn''t save any face for the two of them. Yuan Feng was about to explode with anger, wishing he could fight Zu Long. Seeing this, Zu Long didn''t bother to pay attention, and led Ao Lie towards Zhou Yu. Seeing Zulong''s airy appearance, Yuanfeng was so angry that his teeth itched, and said angrily: "What''s the air, can''t you rely on the dragon clan to survive?" Hearing this, Shi Qilin became even more helpless. In fact, he also hopes that the Qilin family can live like the dragon family. In this way, it will not decline to what it is now. Fortunately, after opening up the sub-farm, the entire Qilin clan benefited from it. Form also began to pick up. After being annoyed for a while, the two also walked towards Zhou Yu. After the two left the spot, a moment later, another light door appeared in the farm. Immediately, Dijun and Taiyi walked out of it one after another. From a distance, the two saw Zhou Yu, and became even happier. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ While walking towards Zhou Yu, they were still feeling emotionally with each other. Di Jun said: "The Immortal Elder finally ended his retreat!" Taiyi is also eager to try: "Later, let the head of the fairy take a good look at the results of our Beiju Luzhou branch farm for a year!" "Elder Immortal can also see our ability." But at this moment, another light door suddenly appeared in front of them. Immediately, eleven consecutive figures walked out of it. Naturally, it is the eleven masters in the sub-farm of the witch world, the eleven ancestor witches. As the saying goes, when enemies meet, they are extremely jealous. When Dijun and Taiyi saw this group of former enemies, their faces immediately collapsed. The Eleventh Ancestral Witch didn''t have a good face either. Although they are all tenants of Hongmeng Farm now, the hatred in the past is not so easy to let go. Their hatred is not as simple as that of the three great beast emperors. The death of the three great beast emperors and the decline of the race were all due to being plotted by people and boundless karma from heaven. The ancient monster clan and the witch clan are natural enemies. Zhu Rong was the first to be upset, and sneered at Emperor Juntai: "I didn''t expect to meet you as soon as I came in, what a bad luck!" Hearing this, Tai Yi on the opposite side was furious: "What are you talking about, do you want to fight!" The two sides each said a word, and the hatred was ignited all at once. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Fortunately, Di Jiang and Di Jun stopped them at the same time, so that they would not fight in this Hongmeng Farm. After all, they are all tenants of Hongmeng Farm now, so they are also in the same boat. It is impossible to resolve the old hatred through fighting. In that case, the fairy head will not agree. They can only rely on their respective farm operations to suppress each other. Immediately, the two sides stopped talking, holding their breath in their hearts, and came to Zhou Yu''s side together, and saluted Zhou Yu in unison: "Meet the Immortal Elder!" Zhou Yu naturally noticed the scene where their conflict broke out just now. At this time, seeing Emperor Jun Taiyi and Eleven Ancestral Witches all looking like airbags, I couldn''t help but feel amused in my heart. He said: "Actually, if you want to continue fighting, you can still fight." As soon as this remark came out, both the Yaozu and the Wuzu were startled, their eyes brightened. On the side, the three great beast kings were also amazed. On the side of the Wu clan, Zhu Rong asked eagerly: "Sir, is it really possible?" Di Shun Taichi also opened his eyes wide. In their hearts, they wished they could beat each other to the ground. Hearing Zhou Yu say that now, he was naturally excited. Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded, pointed there and said: "That''s the fighting field, you can fight whatever you want when you go in." He knew that the hatred between the Witch Clan and the Monster Clan was very deep. If they are allowed to hold back like this, something will happen sooner or later. It''s better to let them fight and ease. All the tenants looked at the fighting field, and their hearts became more excited, and their fighting spirit was full of enthusiasm. At this time, Zhu Jiuyin suddenly said: "Xianchang, if we accidentally lose our hands in a fight, will it affect us badly?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Although they wanted to kill each other, but now everyone is a tenant, if they really kill someone, it will not be very good. They were afraid that Zhou Yu would blame them for it. Who knows, when Zhou Yu heard this, he waved his hands directly and said indifferently: "It''s okay, you can fight without leaving room." "In my farm, you can tell the difference between superior and inferior, but you can''t distinguish between life and death." "If there is a risk of life and death, the rules of the farm will automatically prevent it." As soon as this remark came out, everyone suddenly realized. Unexpectedly, the farm has such a function! For a while, the worries in their hearts disappeared one after another. Although it is impossible to kill the opponent, it is also very good that both sides can exert their full strength and decide the winner. After all, the reason why the two sides fought back then was because they wanted to trample each other under their feet. Now, it''s a big deal to change the format, this battle can just continue! Immediately, the Eleventh Ancestral Witch and Di Juntai were eager to try, ready to enter the fighting field and fight with all their strength! Unexpectedly, before the two parties left, Hong Yun on the other side was the first to rush towards the fighting field. He stood at a section of the fighting field and shouted: "Tai Yi, Di Jun, you two old bastards, the poor have been trying to beat you for a long time, come here and die!" Seeing this, all the tenants present were taken aback. It was only then that he remembered that in this Hongmeng Farm, Emperor Jun Taiyi''s enemies were not only the Eleven Patriarchal Witches. This red cloud is also the same. Back then, it was Dijun, Taiyi, and Kunpeng who joined forces and forced him to blew himself up. Here, Dijun and Taiyi originally wanted to fight the Eleventh Ancestral Witch, but now they see Hongyun provoking first, but they are not afraid. When Tai Yi heard Hong Yun''s provocation, he suddenly became furious. He immediately went to the fighting field, and replied to Hong Yun: "It''s fine if the eleventh ancestor witch provokes me, but what are you, Hongyun?" "Since you want to ask for trouble, then come!" Tai Yi completely looked down on Hong Yun''s strength. He even looked at Zhen Yuanzi and continued: "Zhen Yuanzi, don''t you also dislike me, so let''s go together!" Hearing this, Zhen Yuanzi on the other side was also angry. Although he really hated Di Jun and Tai Yi, but this time he had no intention of making a move. Unexpectedly, Tai Yi was so rampant, and it also aroused the anger in his heart. He laughed angrily: "The poor are not welcome!" Immediately also entered the fighting field. The anger in the hearts of both parties has been smoldering for a long time. Now that there is an occasion to vent, I don''t want to delay at all, so I immediately make a move and start a fight! Three powerful quasi-sages fought, like a volcanic eruption, instantly igniting the fighting field. If Zhou Yu''s fighting field was not strong enough to isolate all movement, the entire Hongmeng Farm might be affected by them. Eleventh Patriarch Wu saw that his position was preempted by Hong Yun and Zhen Yuanzi, and he was also depressed. Zhu Rong called out: "We''ll go there too, wait until they finish beating us up!" Hearing this, the rest of the ancestral witches nodded and headed towards the fighting field together. Seeing this, Yang Jian and a group of old tenants also felt itchy, wanting to watch the battle. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ After all, these were all well-known powerhouses in ancient times. Their duel must be something to watch. Immediately, a few avatars came out and let the avatars cook instead of cooking. As for himself, he followed the past to watch the fun. Ao Lie and Yang Chan also followed. As a result, there are still five tenants left on the side of the Phoenix tea tree. One is Di Jiang from the Witch Clan, the other is Di Jun from the Monster Clan, and the three ancient gods and beast emperors. They are all the principals of each sub-farm. When they come to the farm this time, they must first hand over their respective sub-farms and this year''s harvest to Zhou Yu before they can do other things. The three great beast kings knew about the grievances between Di Jun and Di Jiang, so they didn''t come over to hand in the crops immediately, they all watched from the sidelines. I want to come back after the two of them compare. Di Jiang and Di Jun glanced at each other indifferently. Immediately, they were ready to hand in the fruits of their labor. They both felt that it was not only necessary to overwhelm each other in battle. In the management of the farm, it is necessary to overwhelm the opponent. After all, this is the way the Immortal Elder likes to hear and see. The victory of the farm is the best way to suppress the opponent! As for Zhou Yu, he was naturally happy with their competition. In his opinion, if the enmity between farm tenants is well utilized, it will not only allow them to conduct healthy competition. It can also promote the development and output of their respective farms. It''s a great thing! Anyway, if you become your own tenant, you can''t kill each other. This kind of competition can not only vent their hatred, but also benefit themselves, so why not do it? He said to Di Jiang and Di Jun: "You two, if you want to compete, find an open space and display your crops." Hearing this, both of them nodded. Immediately, each of them found an open space, and with a thought, they began to manipulate the stone ring. The first is Di Jun. He moved the crops out, and suddenly, a huge mountain piled up with various crops appeared in the huge farm! This mountain is hundreds of feet high and stands on the farm, making it impossible to ignore, it is spectacular! It is indeed Beiju Luzhou, the crop output of the Yaozu farm this year. Seeing this, Zhou Yu didn''t show anything on his face, and collected these crops into the system space with a wave of his hand. After one pass of recycling, he got 20 million gold coins. He was not in a hurry to say anything, but looked at Di Jiang, signaling him to start. Di Jiang first showed disdain for Di Jun, and then released the crops. Suddenly, a larger and taller crop mountain appeared in the farm! Compared with the crops taken out by Di Jun, the area is much larger! Zhou Yu put it away, took it back and looked at it again, and got 40 million gold coins. It is twice as big as Beiju Luzhou Monster Race! Here, Di Jiang''s face was already full of air, and he looked at Di Jun''s supernatural power full of contempt. Di Jun looked unconvinced. Zhou Yu took back all these crops, and immediately said with a smile: "You''re all doing well." Hearing this, Di Jiang grinned, and said arrogantly to Di Jun: This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "It seems that this time the harvest of our Wujie farm is better, you still have to work hard." Although Di Jun lost, he still remained unconvinced and said: "What''s the air, you are just relying on the large number of people!" "In the future, the Demon Emperor asked his demon saints to come to Hongmeng Farm to study for a period of time, and then open a few more sub-farms. Let''s see how you can still laugh!" After Di Jun finished speaking, he looked directly at Zhou Yu and asked: "Immortal Elder, I wonder if this is possible?" Hearing this, Zhou Yu naturally nodded in agreement. Seeing this, a smile appeared on Di Jun''s face. He even started to think about letting more Yaozu come in to learn and open up sub-farms. The five demon saints alone are still a bit small, not comparable to the eleven ancestor witches. Speaking of which, back then, I had ten great demon saints under my command, but only five fell. Maybe you can beg the fairy head to resurrect them and let them help! Di Jun was thinking about it, and the three great beast kings in ancient times couldn''t help it. Seeing the results of the Yaozu''s farm and the Wujie''s farm, they also wanted to show off. They came to Zhou Yu one after another and asked to hand over their harvest. There are grievances between the ancient monster clan and the witch clan, and naturally there are also between the three great beast kings. Although they also knew that they were being used by others after going through the previous wars, they still wanted to compete with each other. Although they can''t continue to fight and kill, they can also suppress each other by competing for their respective crop production. Seeing this, Zhou Yu naturally followed suit. He asked Di Jiang and Di Jun to stand up first, and then said to the three great beast kings: "If you also want to compete in the harvest, then stand over and take out your crops." Hearing this, the three great beasts all nodded and dispersed. Zulong stood alone in an open space, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin stood in an open space together. First of all, Zulong, with a thought, took out the crops from the Longjie sub-farm. Immediately, another mountain formed from a crop yard appeared in the farm. The crops of Longjiefen Farm this year are piled up to hundreds of feet. It seems that although it can''t compare with the output of the Wujie sub-farm, it is much more than the crops of Beiju Luzhou Yaozu sub-farm. After all, Dragon Realm is one of the first sub-farms opened up, and it is also the smoothest and fastest developing. It''s just because there are not as many lucky people as the Wu Clan, so they can''t compare with the Wu Clan. Seeing this scene, the faces of Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin suddenly changed, and their original confident attitude disappeared all of a sudden. The combined crops produced by the two clans are not so much. Zulong produced so many crops, it was beyond their expectations. After all, they don''t know much about the specific situation of Longjiefen Farm. It seems that many of what Zu Long boasted to the two of them before are true. Here, Zhou Yu collected the crops from Longjie Fen Farm, and found 30 million gold coins after recycling. Immediately satisfied. Speaking of which, this Longjiefen Farm has never let itself down. Since its establishment, it has been developing smoothly, and the crops provided each time are quite a lot. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Immediately, he looked at Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin again, and said: "What about your crops, take them out too." For these two races, Zhou Yu didn''t have much expectations in his heart. He also knew about the situation of the Feng Clan and the Qilin Clan. Before that, the two races were almost extinct in the flood. Although because of the resurrection of their leaders and allowing them to open up sub-farms, they have recovered somewhat now. But it wasn''t that fast either. Zu Long also looked at the two of them, as if ''waiting to be slapped in the face''. Seeing this, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin felt even more distressed. In desperation, the crops were taken out. At first glance, it is even less than the output of Beiju Luzhou Monster Clan. Zhou Yu took it back and found that there were only less than 20 million gold coins. In this way, the amount of gold coins on his system panel suddenly increased by 110 million gold coins! In this regard, he is still very satisfied. The harvest of these sub-farms did not disappoint him. Although there is still a lot of room for improvement, as long as there is enough time, it will definitely be better! Zulong had already started to laugh, and continued to mock Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin. The latter''s face was gloomy, and he made up his mind that he must manage well this time when he goes back, and strive to win the Dragon Clan next time, and earn back the lost face! Just when the two were thinking this way, another light door appeared in the farm, and Nezha walked out from it. He quickly came to Zhou Yu and said to Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, I''m late, and it took some time to get out." Hearing this, Zhou Yu didn''t care about it, but just asked him: "Have you brought all the harvest of this year? Take it out." Hearing this, Nezha nodded, and also came to the open space. With a thought, he took out the harvest of the Tianting Farm for this year. When everyone looked at it, they found that the crops produced by Nezha''s Tianting sub-farm were exactly the same as those of Beiju''s Luzhou sub-farm! The two mountains, in everyone''s memory, almost coincided perfectly. Obviously, the difference between the harvests of the two sub-farms is very small. After Zhou Yu took it back, he found that the gold coins he got were indeed the same as Beiju Luzhou, 20 million gold coins! Although being one of the first sub-farms to be opened up, the output of the Tianting sub-farm is only 20 million, which is somewhat unreasonable. But Zhou Yu was still very satisfied. After all, Nezha''s sub-farm in Tianting is not as free as the sub-farm in Longjie. Being in the Heavenly Court has many restrictions, which Zhou Yu can also think of. What''s more, this farm is only run by Nezha, and even the tenants are gods of heaven. It is not bad to have 20 million gold coins. After recovering all these crops, Zhou Yu turned his attention to the fighting field, wondering how the competition between Tai Yi, Zhen Yuanzi and Hong Yun went. Immediately, he realized that when his side recovered crops, their side was about to decide the winner. Through various supernatural powers, mana ripples can be seen, and the three quasi-sages are all exerting their full strength. Tai Yi was jointly attacked by Hong Yun and Zhen Yuanzi, and at this time he was already at a disadvantage. Zhou Yu was not surprised by this. Although, Tai Yi was the first person among quasi-sages in the prehistoric times. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ But this title is based on the possession of the Chaos Clock. At the end of the Battle of Beihai, Di Jun handed over Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Clock to himself. Taiyi has no magic weapon now, so he is naturally no match for the two quasi-sages. After all, Zhen Yuanzi and Hong Yun were also strong in the ancient times, and their strength was not that bad. Especially Zhenyuanzi, Hongyun and Taiyi have been dead for so many years, his strength has improved a lot compared to before. Although Hongyun is a little worse, Taiyi still can''t get any benefits under the joint efforts of the two parties. Seeing this, Di Jun here suddenly became anxious. Immediately, he broke into the fighting field and used his supernatural powers to help Tai Yi. As a result, Tai Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately joined forces with Di Jun to deal with Zhen Yuanzi and Hong Yun. In this way, the latter was invincible again, and soon fell into a disadvantage. Seeing that the situation was not good, Hong Yun didn''t want to embarrass his old friend, so he stopped attacking and shouted: "No more fights, no more fights, we admit defeat!" Seeing this, although Zhen Yuanzi was not reconciled, he also knew what Hong Yun was thinking, so he had no choice but to stop. In this way, Dijun Taiyi gave up. Now that Hong Yun has conceded defeat, they naturally have no reason to attack again. When Yuanzi of Hongyun Town exited the arena, the Eleventh Ancestral Witch jumped up immediately. Di Jun glanced at them, mockingly said: "Hmph, you can''t even put out a big formation of gods and gods, and you still want to beat us?" Hearing this, the Eleventh Patriarch Wu was immediately angry. The Hongmeng Farm here is the place where the immortal grows. And the "Twelve Capitals of the Gods and Demons" has a huge scope, and its power is even comparable to that of a saint. Once arranged, it will not end well. Di Jun was sure of this before he dared to ridicule. Xuan Ming retorted: "To deal with you two three-legged crows, you don''t need all the gods to fight!" Hearing this, Tai Yi flew into a rage without saying a word, and attacked the Eleven Ancestral Witches suddenly! For a while, the battle started again in the fighting field. This time, the battle became more intense than before because of the participation of Eleven Patriarch Wu and Di Jun! The tenants around also enjoyed watching it even more. But when most of the tenants on the farm were watching the battle, Monkey King escaped and came to Zhou Yu''s side, saying: "Immortal Elder, I''m here to hand in the crops." He hadn''t handed in his crops before, so he naturally wanted to wait till the end. After all, Monkey King has always thought about surpassing other farms, and he is proud. Naturally, I have to wait until the other farms have finished handing over before I come. Because only in this way can Huaguoshan sub-farm be highlighted. Sun Wukong has full confidence in the handing in of the crops this time. Since a year ago, he captured a large group of Buddhist disciples and became a tenant of Huaguo Mountain. He has been moving towards this goal. So far, it''s almost done. Zhou Yu didn''t know his little thoughts, and said with a smile: "You monkey, you have been on the farm all the time, why haven''t you handed in your crops for so long?" Hearing this, Sun Wukong chuckled, naturally he was embarrassed to express his thoughts, and prevaricated: "Anyway, I''m also a senior brother, so I can''t compete with my juniors." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Zhou Yu heard that there was something in his words, and said: "So, your harvest this time is higher than theirs?" Hearing this, Monkey King didn''t say anything, and directly took out his own crops. When Zhou Yu saw it, even though he had expected it, he was still surprised. Because the Buddhist disciples were farming in Huaguoshan, Zhou Yu guessed in advance that the Huaguoshan farm might have the most crops this time. But he didn''t expect that Monkey King would produce so many crops now! He couldn''t help being satisfied in his heart, and said with a smile: "It seems that the people from the Buddhist sect have not been lazy in your Huaguo Mountain this year!" Sun Wukong saw that Zhou Yu was satisfied, not to mention how happy he was, and said: "That is, how can I let them be lazy?" Zhou Yu nodded, and immediately collected all these crops into the system and recycled them all. This time, more than 60 million gold coins were recovered! It can be said that the crop harvest of the Huaguoshan sub-farm this year far exceeds that of other sub-farms. In this way, all the sub-farms under Zhou Yu''s command have handed in all the crops of the past year. As a result, Zhou Yu accumulated 170 million gold coins! Looking at the long numbers on the system panel, Zhou Yu was very satisfied. Just broke through the universe mirror and opened up the world. Now I have harvested so many gold coins. Once these gold coins are consumed, they will definitely get good things from the system. These tenants provided him with so many crops, so naturally Zhou Yu would not treat them badly. When he thought about it, he wanted to give some benefits to his tenants. After a brief thought, he figured out what to give to the tenants. Seeing that there is only Monkey King in front of him, he simply gave Monkey King two supernatural powers first. He first encouraged Sun Wukong: "Wukong, you did a good job this time. The crops are the most among all sub-farms." Hearing Zhou Yu''s generous praise, Sun Wukong couldn''t say how happy he was. At the same time, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. For this goal, he has been troubled before. After finally defeating Buddhism, he captured Buddhist disciples and became tenants. During this year, he did not dare to relax at all, and personally supervised the tenants every day, for fear that they would be lazy. Now, it''s finally the end of all hardships, and I''ve been praised by the Immortal Chief! In Sun Wukong''s mind, gaining Zhou Yu''s approval was more important than anything else. When he left Huaguo Mountain to search for immortals, he met Zhou Yu. Afterwards, Zhou Yu even taught him the supreme skill "Star Transformation", and many other supreme supernatural powers later, without reservation. Facing the calculations of Buddhism and heaven, Zhou Yu supported him time and time again, allowing him to stand up straight and resist without fear under the pressure of gods and Buddhas all over the sky. Without Zhou Yu, he might have already embarked on the path planned by the Buddhist sect, and would eventually become a running dog of the Buddhist sect, just like the fight that defeated the Buddha, always entangled by demons. Therefore, Zhou Yu''s position in Sun Wukong''s heart was already unattainable. Hearing Zhou Yu''s praise now, he was naturally extremely happy. I heard Zhou Yu continue to say: This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Now, I will teach you two more supernatural powers to facilitate your future practice." Hearing this, Monkey King nodded again and again: "Thank you Immortal Elder!" Immediately accept it. Afterwards, Zhou Yu continued to order: "Go and call the others." Sun Wukong complied immediately. Soon, Yang Jian, Yang Chan, Ao Lie, and Nezha came over, and they were rewarded by Zhou Yu one after another, whether they were magical powers or spiritual treasures. A group of tenants are all satisfied. As for the three ancient beast emperors, the eleven ancestor witches, Dijun Taiyi and others, Zhou Yu did not prepare any rewards for them. For one thing, because they are quasi-sages themselves, their level is much higher than that of Monkey King. The things they need are naturally more precious than what Sun Wukong and the others need. There are very few things that are suitable for them for the time being. After all, there are quite a few of them, there are eleven of them on the side of the Wu Clan alone. If everyone rewarded him, Zhou Yu really wouldn''t be able to get these things out. Moreover, the reason why they can be resurrected is also because of their own help. Not to mention opening up sub-farms in their respective races to help them revitalize. Now they have only been working for a year, and they haven''t finished repaying the cause and effect of resurrecting them. There is no need to reward anything. After Zhou Yu finished these, he found that there was another door of light in the farm. Immediately, the figures of Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque walked out of it one after another, and they were long overdue. They didn''t know about Zhou Yu''s departure. When I returned to the farm, I was surprised to find that the farm was so lively. I guessed right away that it was Zhou Yu who had left the customs! Otherwise, in the entire Hongmeng Farm, who can mobilize so many sub-farmers? Looking under the phoenix tea tree, he saw Zhou Yu''s figure, and he became happy all of a sudden. The two hurried over and saluted Zhou Yu together: "Meet the Immortal Elder!" Zhou Yu inspected the cultivation of the two of them, and found that both of them had broken through to the late stage of Taiyi Golden Immortal. Although the cultivation bases of the two are the same, the feeling they give people is completely different. Yingzheng''s body is full of strong Daqin luck because of practicing "The Art of Conferring the Gods of the Son of Heaven". The whole person is surrounded by luck, indescribably noble, and the temperament of a human emperor is undoubtedly revealed. As for the six-eared macaque, it feels more domineering. It even gives people the illusion that what they are facing is not the six-eared macaque, but the demon ape himself? Zhou Yu was also surprised to find that the six-eared macaque''s progress over the past year was no less than Ying Zheng''s. You must know that the reason why Yingzheng was able to grow so fast was because of the help of the entire Daqin luck. This luck is the source of energy for him to practice and improve his strength. As long as he has the luck of the race, Ying Zheng''s cultivation speed is very fast. But the six-eared macaque is different. What he practiced was the Confused Demonic Ape Kungfu, and there was no shortcut for him. Apart from his own farm, he had nothing to support him. How did you get to this point? Immediately Zhou Yu asked: "Liu Er, your strength has improved very quickly. Did you get any chances this year?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Hearing this, the six-eared macaque smiled and said frankly: "Xianchang, I didn''t meet any chance." "It was this time when I went out to help Daqin fight against the Heavenly Court. After going through a series of battles, I broke through without knowing it." Hearing this, Zhou Yu was stunned. What the six-eared macaque said is in line with the cultivation method of this chaotic demon ape. After all, the Chaos Demon Ape has mastered the law of war. The more he fights, the stronger he becomes, and the faster he breaks through. Although the six-eared macaque is not the demonic ape of the world, but they practice the same skills, so there are naturally similarities. From this point of view, the six-eared macaque went out to help Yingzheng this time, not only helping Yingzheng, but also helping himself. Zhou Yu looked around and found that all the tenants of Hongmeng Farm had returned. And now it''s getting late, it''s time to prepare dinner. Dang even told the tenants in front of him: "It''s almost time, go call them all over and prepare to cook." Hearing this, a group of tenants went immediately. At this time, the battle on the fighting field is still going on. Tai Yi and Di Jun joined forces, and their combat power suddenly increased. But even so, under the siege of the Eleven Ancestral Witches, they still showed weakness. No way, although Dijun and Taiyi are powerful, the Eleventh Patriarchal Witch is not weak either. If they had Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Clock, the Eleven Patriarchal Witch would naturally be no match. But in this kind of confrontation with no magic weapon and a huge disparity in numbers, the Wu Clan naturally gained the upper hand. With the passage of time, Di Jun and Tai Yi started to attack violently, but later became more and more helpless. At this time, under the siege of the Eleven Ancestral Witches, there was only defense left, and no chance to attack. Seeing that the two of them would not be able to hold on. Fortunately, at this moment, the six-eared macaque broke in and shouted: "Hey, fellow juniors, stop beating, the fairy elder told you to prepare for dinner!" Hearing this, a group of witches here did not dare to neglect, and immediately stopped. They dared not ignore Zhou Yu''s orders. What''s more, the outcome of this battle has already been decided, and the Yaozu has been defeated by their own side, and they have already lost! Looking at Dijun and Taiyi on the opposite side, Zhu Rong couldn''t help but sneer: "Is this the Demon Emperor from the past? Didn''t expect to be so unstoppable?" "Where did the momentum of your harsh words go?" A group of witches all laughed. Hearing this, Dijun and Tai looked gloomy and angry, but they couldn''t find anything to refute. After all, they really lost. They lost Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Clock, and they couldn''t beat these ancestral witches. It would be too embarrassing if you still use your tongue. Facing the ridicule of the witch clan, the two demon kings could only choose to endure. However, they didn''t want to compromise like this in their hearts, but they secretly made up their minds to beg the fairy elder to let other demon saints come to this farm! In this way, in the next battle, the demon saint under his command can help him and deal with the witch clan together! In their view, the reason for the failure of this battle was that the Wu tribe had a large number of people. After the two parties gave up, they left Hongmeng Farm one after another and came to Zhou Yu''s side together. Zhou Yu gave an order: This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Cook!" Immediately, more than 20 tenants set off together, came to the cooking area of ??the farm, and started cooking. Because they are all divided into farmers, the cuisines of each farm are different. Although, the cuisines they eat are all inherited from Hongmeng Farmer''s farm. But after returning to their respective farms, because the styles of each farm are different, the tenants are different, and the tastes are naturally different. In this way, there have been many deviations and more cuisines have been developed. These cuisines, as sub-farmers, they naturally know how to cook, and they just showed their skills today! For a while, the whole farm was caught in a cooking craze. Faintly, the tenants entered the stage of competing with each other again. However, the content of this competition has become cooking. However, not all tenants have joined this competition. For example, the Eleven Patriarchal Witches were excluded. It''s not that they won''t let them cook, but they themselves don''t know how to cook at all! This year, in their sub-farm of the Wu tribe, there is only one person who cooks, and that is Houtu. As for the others, they can only eat, not cook. But this time, Houtu didn''t come because he wanted to guard the witch world! In this way, they will naturally not be able to participate in this competition. On the contrary, Dijun and Taiyi, apart from the bumper harvest this year, have also done a lot of research on cooking methods. It is easy to cook, without any lake. Seeing a group of witches as if they were sitting on pins and needles, because of the joy of defeating the monsters in battle before, there is nothing left now. After a while, the UU reading books tenants prepared their own dishes and brought them to the table one by one. Zhou Yuyi? ??, I found that although there are a few cuisines in general, the specifics are very different. This made him very satisfied. It seemed that the opening of the sub-farm not only brought new development to the crops, but also made the cuisine of the farm develop a lot! As the dishes are served on the table, the rich aroma of the dishes begins to permeate the entire farm. The huge farm becomes extraordinarily beautiful under the background of fragrance. After Di Jun and Tai Yi brought their dishes to the table, they turned their gazes to Eleven Patriarchal Witches. It was found that the eleven ancestor witches all had unnatural expressions, as if they were outsiders. Seeing this, Tai Yi couldn''t help but mocked: "You Wu Clan are too useless, you don''t even know how to cook?" Hearing Tai Yi''s ridicule, the Eleventh Ancestral Witch''s expression darkened immediately. I secretly made up my mind that when I come next time, I must bring Houtu with me! After all, Houtu was the only one among their twelve ancestor witches who was good at cooking. The witch clan must not only surpass the monster clan in terms of force, but also must not lag behind in cooking skills! Here, seeing that the food was ready, Zhou Yu immediately said: "It''s all ready, let''s eat!" Immediately, a large group of tenants sat down and started feasting! A group of tenants focused on tasting the dishes made by other farm stewards, and sometimes praised them again and again. While eating, Nezha said: "The wine and food in our farm are delicious. I don''t know what the queen mother''s flat peach feast is, or the Buddhist Vegetarian Dharma ceremony!" v900 Chapter 158： Roll up! Open up new farms one after another! The unexpected person? ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ A dinner party, amidst the laughter and admiration of the tenants, was held in a hurry. Among the tenants, no matter there is a gap, or they are dissatisfied with each other, when they sit at the dinner table, the hatred in their hearts fades a lot. This was due to the fact that Zhou Yu asked them to fight each other before dinner, and had a hearty fight. After a battle, the winning side was very happy, and the losing side had already confessed. Coupled with the enjoyment of delicious food, the hatred in their hearts will naturally not cause trouble for the time being. Without the previous battle, Zhou Yu even doubted whether the dinner party could go on smoothly. Maybe, not only is there no joyful anger, but the table will be turned over while eating. In this way, the banquet lasted for an hour, until the tenants had enough to eat and drink, and then gradually ended. An hour later, all the tenants sat in their seats contentedly, with expressions on their faces full of aftertaste. The same is true for Zhou Yu. During this year, he was cultivating first, and then opened up the world. During this period, he didn''t stop for a moment, and his whole body was in a tense state. This dinner made by the tenants was like a relaxing shot, making him relax again. After eating, he stood up, with a smile on his face, and spoke: "I''ve been retreating for a whole year, and I was a little worried about sharing the farm''s operations with everyone." "But now it seems that everyone is doing very well. Each farm provides a lot of crops. I am very satisfied." "Next, I hope that everyone will continue to work hard and continue to manage the sub-farm well." Hearing this, a group of tenants all showed solemn expressions on their faces, and replied in unison: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" Zhou Yu continued: "Then, let''s stop here for today''s dinner." "If you have nothing to do, go back early." "Of course, if you have any questions, you can stay here and communicate with each other." After hearing what Zhou Yu said, a group of tenants all nodded. Immediately, they stood up one after another and started busy packing the tableware. Today''s banquet is still very large. Even, in order to have enough seats and a place to place the dishes, Zhou Yu moved out several more tables, which allowed all the tenants to sit down. For such a big banquet, there are naturally a lot of tableware. After the tenants finished packing the tableware, no one left. Obviously, the tenants still have work to do. Moreover, most of the tenants'' matters had to be resolved with Zhou Yu. Seeing this, Zhou Yu naturally did not leave, sat in his rocking chair, drank hot tea, and waited for the tenants to come up. The first one to come over was Zulong. He said to Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, I have a request and I want to discuss it with you." Zhou Yu: "What request, tell me." Zulong: "The sub-farm within the Dragon Realm has almost reached its limit." "However, I still want to continue to expand the scale of the farm outside the Dragon Realm." "After all, the entire prehistoric sea area is under the management of the Dragon Clan. There are also many places in it that are suitable for opening up farms." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "So, I want the Dragon King of the Four Seas to come in too, and I ask the elder to let the senior brothers train them to become tenants." "After they go back, they can go back to their respective sea areas and open up more sub-farms." Hearing this, Zhou Yu already understood Zulong''s thoughts. It turned out that there was no place in the Dragon Realm, and they wanted to continue to expand the farm area. Zhou Yu naturally supported Zulong''s request. In this way, not only can you improve yourself to obtain crops, but also revitalize the dragons outside the dragon world. As for safety, with Zu Long and Ao Lie around, I don''t have to worry about it. Don''t hesitate to nod: "Okay, I agree." Seeing Zhou Yu''s decisive agreement, Zu Long was also very pleasantly surprised, and immediately said: "Thank you Xianchang, I will go back immediately and send the Dragon King of the Four Seas over!" Immediately, he left happily. In fact, under the training of Zu Long and Ao Lie, the Dragon King of the Four Seas is already familiar with farming affairs. As early as a year ago, Zulong had an idea to let them open up a sub-farm outside the Dragon Realm. But before that, it is natural to obtain Zhou Yu''s consent and authorization. Because only in this way, the Dragon King of the Four Seas can be regarded as a tenant of Hongmeng Farm, and is eligible to open up a sub-farm. But at that time, before Zu Long had time to ask, Zhou Yu suddenly retreated. This incident has dragged on until now. Well, now it''s finally officially started! On the side, Yuan Feng and Shi Qilin suddenly changed their expressions when they heard Zu Long''s request, and became anxious. Zulong actually wants to open up a four-sea sub-farm? In this way, once the Four Seas sub-farm is opened up, wouldn''t the crops produced by the Dragon Clan be even more terrifying than it is now? At that time, the gap between myself and the Dragon Clan will be even greater! Immediately, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin made a decision in their hearts, they must not sit still! They came to Zhou Yu and said: "Xianchang, we also want to send a few juniors over here to learn how to farm and become tenants of the farm." Zhou Yu naturally agreed. After Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin left, Dijun and Taiyi also came over. Di Jun said to Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, we also have the idea of ??expanding the farm area." "Now, those monster clans under him have all become qualified tenants." "I want to separate the five great demon saints and open up sub-farms for each." "Before that, they need to come in and study, and I hope the elder can agree." Zhou Yu agreed again. Hearing this, Emperor Jun Taiyi was overjoyed, and after thanking Zhou Yu, he withdrew. However, after the two retired, they did not leave Hongmeng Farm immediately. Instead, he found Monkey King. Sun Wukong was puzzled when he saw Emperor Juntai coming, and asked: "Two junior brothers, what can you do with me?" However, Dijun and Taiyi didn''t have the airs of a demon emperor when they faced Sun Wukong, and their attitudes were very kind. In that way, it seems that Monkey King is the demon emperor. Di Jun said: "We have one thing, we want to ask senior brother for help, I hope senior brother can agree." Monkey King is curious: "What do you want me to do?" Dijun explained: "Brother also knows that our Beiju Luzhou has an extremely harsh environment. Although it has a vast area, there are limited places suitable for farming." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "If you want to open up five more sub-farms, it''s still not enough." "So, we want to put the location of the next sub-farm elsewhere." Sun Wukong nodded and said with a smile: "This is a good thing. You can do it with your strength. Why do you need my help?" Taiyi took over the conversation: "Because what we are looking at is the territory of the Six Great Saints of the Yaozu." "They are all on the Huaguo Mountain of senior brother now." Sun Wukong didn''t understand why, he was stunned. Good guy, these two juniors actually fell in love with the territory of the six demon saints and want to use it to divide the farm? Immediately, he began to think seriously. Sun Wukong felt that the purpose of Dijun and Taiyi''s move was definitely not just to expand the scale of the farm as they said. Expanding the size of the farm may be just one of the purposes. You know, the six demon kings in Huaguo Mountain, besides the ancient demon clan, are the pillars of the demon world. Not only did they all live in the prehistoric times, but they also developed their own huge forces. Among the Yaozu, the right to speak cannot be underestimated. Di Jun and Tai Yi want them, obviously because they want to subdue their power and have the right to speak. The purpose is self-evident, which is to reorganize the current Yaozu. Twist the monster race into a single rope, and develop it into a force comparable to the ancient heaven! To be honest, Monkey King is not disgusted with this kind of thing, but he is not interested either. Although he is also a monster, but he has no racial concept, he only cares about his Monkey King in Huaguo Mountain. Other than that, his whole body and mind are in Hongmeng Farm. In his opinion, once the six demon kings were given to Di Jun and Tai Yi, it would be equivalent to losing six tenants on his side. These six tenants have been farming in Huaguo Mountain for so long, and they are already veterans. Once they are all handed over, there will be some impact on the crop production of the Huaguoshan sub-farm. However, he didn''t want to reject Dijun and Taiyi either. After all, they are all tenants of the farm, and they are still their juniors. Now I come to ask myself for help, and I am too embarrassed not to help. If he refused directly, the other party might think that he was afraid of being overtaken by Huaguoshan sub-farm, and deliberately didn''t want them to develop a sub-farm. In this way, Sun Wukong thought for a moment and came up with a solution. He said to Di Juntai: "I can give you some of the six demon kings and their territories, but I can''t give you all of them." Hearing this, both Di Jun and Tai Yi were somewhat disappointed. Originally, I thought about taking all the six demon kings under my command and completely subduing the prehistoric demon clan. Now it seems that it is going to be discounted. However, they are not unacceptable. After all, they got something for nothing, and it was all paid by Monkey King. Monkey King is willing to hand over a part, it is also possible. Immediately, Emperor Jun Taiyi looked at each other, and Taiyi tentatively said: "Then we have half on one side?" It means that you left three demon kings in Huaguo Mountain, and give us three. Hearing this, Sun Wukong nodded and said: "Can." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "But among the six demon kings, the Bull Demon King is from Taoist Qinglian''s side. If you want his territory, you have to ask Taoist Qinglian." "If Taoist Qinglian is willing, I have no objection." "The other two, the sites of Jiao Demon King and Peng Demon King, are closer to your Beiju Luzhou, so I can give them to you." "As for the remaining three, it''s mine." When Sun Wukong said this, it was not in the tone of discussion, but in the meaning of distribution. Di Jun and Tai Yi naturally had no objection to this, and said bluntly: "Okay, thank you big brother!" They are also content with Sun Wukong giving them three demon kings. After all, the territory of Peng Demon King and Jiao Demon King alone is not small. And it is also close to Beiju Luzhou, so it is convenient to open up a farm. In this way, they obtained the territories of the two demon kings and their influence. If it is not enough, you can only think of other ways. Di Jun and Tai Yi didn''t count the Bull Demon King in it because they felt that Taoist Qinglian would not be generous enough to give up the Bull Demon King''s territory to themselves. After all, Taoist Qinglian is also a tenant who is about to open up a farm. Although his Golden Turtle Island is the top dojo in the Three Realms, the area is still not enough to open up farms. Come to think of it, he might use the Bull Demon King''s territory by himself. Thinking of these, I simply avoided opening my mouth. After the discussion between the three, Monkey King continued: "After I go back, let the Peng Demon King and Jiao Demon King leave Huaguo Mountain." "As for subduing them, you can arrange it yourself." Hearing this, Di Jun and Tai Yi both nodded. Peng Demon King and Jiao Demon King are no more than Da Luo Jinxian. As long as Sun Wukong is willing to let them go, it will be easy for the ancient monster clan to subdue them and their forces later. After thanking Monkey King, the two left the farm. After the two left, Monkey King returned to Zhou Yu''s side. But at this time, the Eleventh Patriarchal Witch just came from Zhou Yu''s side, opened the light gate, and left one after another. Their faces were full of satisfaction. Obviously, when I was talking with Dijun Taiyi just now, they also made an agreement with Xianchang. And, it looks like the results should be fine. In this regard, Monkey King can probably guess that it is about the development of the farm. Now, with more and more sub-farms, competition between farms has officially begun. In order to make their farms develop better and produce more crops, all tenants are unwilling to lag behind. Sun Wukong also secretly made up his mind that he could not relax after returning and continued to work hard to manage the farm. Not only must Huaguoshan sub-farm produce crops, maintain the first place, but also keep improving. He said to Zhou Yu: "Sir, I''m going back first." With Zhou Yu''s consent, he found Yang Jian and the others again, and after greeting these old tenants, he opened the light gate and returned to Huaguo Mountain. Soon, Monkey King returned to Huaguo Mountain, in the Water Curtain Cave. He came out of the Water Curtain Cave and first inspected the crops on the farm. After confirming that everything was fine, he immediately went to Demon King Jiao and Demon Peng, ready to fulfill the agreement with Emperor Jun Taiyi. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ It was already late at night, and the tenants on the farm had stopped farming. Jiao Demon King and Peng Demon King were very puzzled by Monkey King''s summoning. I don''t know what happened, so Monkey King summoned himself in the middle of the night? The Flood Demon King asked with some doubts: "Monkey King, what do you want us to do?" Peng Demon King worried: "Is there something wrong with our work?" Monkey King smiled and said: "Where is there, I came to you for another matter." "You have worked **** my Huaguo Mountain for a long time." "I came to you to tell you that you can leave Huaguo Mountain." As soon as these words came out, the hearts of the two demon kings were shocked, they couldn''t believe it. This Monkey King, would be so kind to let him go? Sun Wukong seemed to know what they were thinking, and solemnly said: "You don''t have to worry, I promise to let you go." Seeing Sun Wukong''s appearance, the two demon kings also became suspicious. But they refused to let go of this opportunity, and hurriedly left Huaguo Mountain, fleeing desperately, for fear that Monkey King would repent. It will be gone soon. Seeing this, the other tenants on Huaguo Mountain were very surprised. Especially a group of Buddhist disciples, there is a lot of discussion. This Monkey King, what kind of tricks is he playing? How could he suddenly show mercy? A group of tenants all felt that Sun Wukong had ulterior motives in releasing the Demon King Peng and Demon King Jiao. On weekdays, even if they touch fish for a while or stand for a while while working, they will be severely reprimanded by Monkey King. They couldn''t believe that such a Monkey King would suddenly become generous, and the kind Fang tenant left. However, they really couldn''t figure out what the purpose of Monkey King doing this was. A group of Buddhist disciples were puzzled and began to discuss in a low voice: "What does this stone monkey want to do?" "Could it be that you want to indulge your passions, let them go first, and then catch them back, so as to deter me from waiting?" "In my opinion, maybe it was the Peng Demon King, the Flood Demon King who promised the stone monkey some greater benefits, and the stone monkey let them go." "Could it be that he went to recruit tenants for the stone monkey?" "..." The Buddhist disciples speculated one after another, but they couldn''t make a conclusion, and couldn''t figure out what Sun Wukong was thinking. At this moment, Monkey King came to the resting place of the tenants again, and called out the names of three tenants: "Lion Camel King, Mi Monkey King, Yu Tamarin King, come here." The three demon kings thought that Sun Wukong would also let them go, they were all happy in their hearts, they hurriedly stood up, and ran over. Seeing this, a group of Buddhist tenants were even more surprised and pricked up their ears to eavesdrop. Just listen to Sun Wukong''s courtesy to the three demon kings: "You three, you have been farming on Huaguoshan for some time, how do you feel?" Hearing this, the three demon kings immediately replied with a smile: "Yeah, that''s great!" "I''m very happy to be working on the Monkey King''s farm!" Sun Wukong didn''t care when he heard their answers, which were obviously lies, and said along the way: "That puts my mind at ease." "I''ve been on Huaguo Mountain recently, and I''m a little tired." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Thinking about going to the wilderness. I want to be a guest in the cave of the three. I don''t know if the three welcome you?" As soon as this remark came out, the Buddhist disciples who had been eavesdropping here were all stunned. Why is this stone monkey so abnormal today? First they released Demon King Peng and Demon King Jiao, and now they want to visit other demon kings'' caves. What is the purpose? Here, the three demon kings originally thought that Monkey King would let him go. When Sun Wukong suddenly proposed a ''home visit'', he was caught off guard for a while and became suspicious. Could it be that Sun Wukong is not satisfied with letting himself be his tenant, he wants to follow him to his cave, and let his subordinates also come over? Thinking of this, the three great demon kings felt bitter. Unexpectedly, this stone monkey is so perverted that he likes the tenant to drag his family to work for him? For a moment, the three demon kings were flustered and didn''t know how to answer. Seeing this, Monkey King immediately put away his polite manners, his face sank, and he said: "Don''t you welcome me as a guest?" Seeing the change in Sun Wukong''s attitude, the three major demon kings all trembled in their hearts, and deep fear emerged. Today, they have a different impression of Sun Wukong than before. In the past, because Sun Wukong''s strength was only Taiyi Jinxian, they looked down on him very much. But later, it was learned that Sun Wukong not only made troubles in the Heavenly Palace, but also defeated the Buddhist sect, and saw with his own eyes that the senior officials of the Buddhist sect were all taken to Huaguoshan as tenants. They no longer dare to underestimate Sun Wukong. Now, seeing Sun Wukong angry, he was scared to death. I was afraid that Sun Wukong would slap himself to death in a slap in a fit of anger. Hastily said: "Where would it not be welcome? The Monkey King is going to our cave. It''s a blessing for me. We welcome it so much!" Under the threat of their lives, they still decided to meet Monkey King''s perverted request. Anyway, they have lived in the wild for so many years, and their power has grown enormously. Every demon king''s family rolls, if not ten thousand, there are eight thousand, most of them don''t know each other, and now they just use it to save their lives. If Sun Wukong knew what they were thinking now, he might really be unable to resist and slap the three of them to death. You think of me like this? After all, we have been together for so long, is this the image of me in your hearts? Fortunately, he didn''t know it. Seeing the welcome from the three demon saints, his face softened, and he said: "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go now!" Faced with Monkey King''s urging, the three demon kings felt helpless and had no choice but to cooperate. But at this moment, the Bull Demon King suddenly ran over, with a bad expression on his face, and questioned Monkey King: "Monkey King, what do you mean?" "Why did you let Jiao Demon King and Peng Demon King go, and now you want to go to their cave?" "Just me, the Bull Demon King, is there anything wrong?" As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the three demon kings looking at the Bull Demon King suddenly became weird. That way, as if looking at a fool. On Monkey King''s side, seeing the Bull Demon King take the initiative to stand up, he remembered it. I really forgot about the Bull Demon King, I should let him go too. Immediately said: "Bull Demon King, you can leave too. Your master teacher is probably going to start a farm on Golden Turtle Island soon. Go back and help." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ As soon as this remark came out, the Bull Demon King was pleasantly surprised. Taoist Qinglian had been away from Huaguo Mountain for so long, he couldn''t stay here any longer. Seeing that Sun Wukong asked him to leave, he didn''t doubt it, and immediately left Huaguo Mountain and went straight to Golden Turtle Island! This scene, in the eyes of Buddhist disciples, made them even more confused. They all looked at each other in blank dismay, staring with wide eyes. What''s the situation, Taoist Qinglian is also planning to open up a farm, or is he still on Golden Turtle Island, the Holy Land of Jiejiao? What is his purpose in doing this? Also, why did the stone monkey know the news? Could it be that the stone monkey instigated Taoist Qinglian to open up the farm? Amitabha stood up and came to Monkey King, wanting to inquire about the situation. Unexpectedly, before he could speak, Sun Wukong became annoyed and said first: "You bald head, don''t bother me, I still have something to do!" Immediately, without waiting for Amitabha''s reaction, he urged the three demon kings: "Don''t be dazed, go, go!" He left Huaguo Mountain with the three demon kings. Only Amitabha stood there awkwardly, touched his bald head, felt uncomfortable, and returned to his original position angrily. ¡­ At the same time, within Hongmeng Farm. It was late at night, and most of the farm owners had left. Yingzheng and a group of old tenants stayed in their huts. Zhou Yu did not return to the hut, but was still sitting under the Phoenix tea tree. In front of him, Zhen Yuanzi, Hong Yun, and Taoist Qinglian stood side by side. At this moment, joyful expressions appeared on their faces, as if something good was about to happen. It turned out that Zhou Yu in front of them had just explained to them the indication of opening up a sub-farm, and at this moment he even waved his hand and said: "Go, you can go back to your respective dojos and prepare to open up a farm." "After you are ready, I will naturally tell you what to do." Hearing this, the three of them were overjoyed. After thanking Zhou Yu, they said goodbye to each other and left the farm respectively. After the three left, Zhou Yu stood up from the rocking chair. He stretched his waist, looked at the night sky, and found that it was the bright moon in the sky at this time, and it was midnight. He shook his head involuntarily, feeling relieved in his heart. After coming to Honghuang for so many years, he felt like working overtime for the first time. Although there are more sub-farms now, my gold coin income is rising in a straight line. But the various affairs that followed also increased exponentially. Every farm has something to do, and adding them all together is a lot of work. Just thinking about it, the light curtain in the farm opened again. Immediately, seven figures emerged from it. Zhou Yu took a look and found that Emperor Juntai who had left earlier had come again. The other five people are naturally the five great demon saints. Obviously, Dijun and Taiyi are here to fulfill their agreement. Zhou Yu originally wanted to go back to the hut, but he had no choice but to sit down again, and said to Di Juntai: "Come on, come here." Hearing this, Dijun Taiyi walked towards this side, followed by the five demon saints. While walking, the five great demon saints looked around, their eyes wide open, watching Hongmeng Farm. The five faces can be seen at a glance, all of them are shocked. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Even though they, the demon saints of the ancient heaven, have lived in the prehistoric for so many years, seeing Zhou Yu''s farm is still inconceivable. Today, due to the addition of dozens of new tenants, Zhou Yu''s farm has hundreds of fields and dozens of spiritual springs. The environment of the entire farm is several grades higher than before, and it can already be regarded as a top-notch paradise within the Three Realms. Even before coming in, Dijun Taiyi gave them a detailed introduction to the situation of the farm. Seeing it with my own eyes now, I can''t help but be shocked. Is this the Hongmeng Farm? The environment is also great! No wonder that mysterious elder was able to revive the two demon emperors, as well as many ancient powerhouses. How strong should a strong man with such a cave be? I''m afraid at least a saint, right? Unexpectedly, in addition to the few saints on the bright side, there are hidden saints in the prehistoric world, which is really unimaginable! Thinking this way, they followed Dijun Taiyi and came to Zhou Yu. Emperor Jun Taiyi saluted respectfully: "Sir, we brought them here." Immediately, the five demon saints froze in place, staring at Zhou Yu with disbelief all over their faces. That way, it seems to be saying: How is this possible, the legendary fairy head is just a quasi-sage, or a human youth? Shouldn''t it be a saint? Seeing Di Jun and Tai Yi, the two demon emperors saluted Zhou Yu, they also reacted, put away their shock and saluted in the same way. They would not doubt Di Jun and Tai Yi. Immediately guessed that this fairy elder should be hiding his strength at this time, so he only has the quasi-sage realm. In front of him, facing Di Jun and Tai Yi, Zhou Yu just waved his hands and said: "Don''t be impatient, I will summon the other five demon saints first." As soon as these words came out, the faces of the five demon saints immediately showed joyful expressions. Before they came, they had heard that when they entered Hongmeng Farm this time, not only could they become tenants here, but they would also resurrect their five brothers who had died! In this way, the top ten demon saints are complete! The plan to revive the power of the ancient monster clan will also start! It''s time for Honghuang to appreciate the demeanor of the ancient monster race again! Immediately, they consciously stood aside to make room for Zhou Yu. Immediately, he looked at Zhou Yu with warm eyes, waiting for Zhou Yu to display his magical powers. I saw Zhou Yu stand up, and with a thought, cast the "Other Transformation Freedom Method". Still with that mysterious aura, the figure of Wudaomo Lake appeared in the sky and slowly manifested. These five figures are naturally the dead of the ancient demon clan, and the other five demon saints. Below, Di Jun, Tai Yi, and the five great demon saints sensed the familiar figure above, exuding a familiar aura, and their faces were even more happy. In their hearts, the excitement reached its peak. It looked like a man in the human race who was anxiously rubbing his hands and stomping his feet while listening to the screams of the pregnant women outside the house, waiting for their children to be born. The mood is full of joy, anticipation, and excitement. In this way, with the passage of time, the figures of the five demon saints above became more and more solid. In the end, Zhou Yu stopped casting spells, and they were truly resurrected in the wild! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Where is this... what''s wrong with me?" Among the revived demon saints, Ghost Che opened his eyes first, very confused. He was originally a general of the Bird Clan in ancient times. After the early robbery of the Dragon Han Dynasty, he took refuge in Taiyi. Later, he was affected by the ancestral witch''s self-explosion and died. Pie Tie was the second to react, and he was equally confused. He had a violent personality and hadn''t reacted from the dying situation, and shouted: [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download .yeguoyuedu here, everyone can try it quickly. ¡¿ "Where is the witch clan, let me die quickly!" With his clamor, the remaining three Demon Saints Qin Yuan, Jiu Ying, and Fei Dan also opened their eyes. Fei Dan''s face was gloomy, and he said doubtfully: "This is where?" Jiuying was the first to see Emperor Jun Taiyi below, overjoyed, and shouted: "Your Highness the Demon Emperor, why are you here too!" The five demon saints had just been resurrected, and their loyalty to Emperor Jun Taiyi remained undiminished, and they didn''t want to figure out the situation, so they rushed down immediately. "His Royal Highness, why are you here? What kind of place is this?" Like the ghost car, Qin Yuan, who is also an ancient bird, was very excited and asked several questions in a row. Di Jun and Tai Yi were about to explain, but Zhou Yu waved his hand and immediately led a group of demon saints aside to explain. The reason why Zhou Yu asked them to move was because Zulong brought the Dragon King of the Four Seas back to the farm. When the Dragon King of the Four Seas saw Hongmeng Farm, he was shocked, excited and apprehensive. Led by Zu Long, he came to Zhou Yu and paid homage to him. Zhou Yu asked: "Have you confirmed that you want to be tenants of my farm?" Hearing this, the Dragon King of the Four Seas answered firmly without even thinking about it: "Elder Immortal, we are willing!" After the words fell, a system notification sound appeared in Zhou Yu''s mind, and he got the corresponding reward. He nodded in satisfaction and continued to ask: "I heard that you have been exposed to farm work before, have you learned it?" Ao Guang said: "Hui Xianchang, I have basically learned it in the Dragon Realm before." Zhou Yu nodded in satisfaction: "In this way, you don''t need to study on the farm anymore, just go back and start a sub-farm." "If you can''t, just ask your ancestors and Ao Lie." Hearing this, Zu Long was naturally the happiest: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" "I promise to personally supervise them to open up sub-farms, and I will not disappoint the fairy!" Immediately, he took the Dragon King of the Four Seas and left the farm. As soon as they left, another light door opened. As expected, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin also came. The two patriarchs were accompanied by two people. However, when Zhou Yu saw clearly who they had brought, his face suddenly became surprised. Before Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin told themselves that they wanted to find two people to come in and become farm tenants, Zhou Yu was still curious. The members of the Phoenix and Qilin clans are withered, and there is not even a genius in the clan, who will they call for? On the side of the Feng Clan, Kong Xuan and Golden Winged Roc, the two descendants of Yuan Feng, can support them. But what about the Qilin family? It seems that apart from Shi Qilin, there is no strong person who can be taken out as a tenant, right? At this time, standing beside Yuanfeng were Kong Xuan and the golden-winged roc. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ This point did not exceed Zhou Yu''s expectations. What really surprised him was the person Shi Qilin brought! Standing on the left is a middle-aged man. Although he was in the appearance of a human race, Zhou Yu could tell that he was not a human race. Through that savage aura, Zhou Yu saw that his body was a four-faced statue. These four images are ancient beasts. Although the name is not as big as the three great beasts, but because of the blood of the Qilin family and the blessing of luck, it is also famous for its fierceness. Among the many strange beasts in ancient times, it is relatively famous. Unexpectedly, Shi Qilin was able to find the four elephants. Speaking of which, the four different races are now very withered, not even the Qilin race. As for the other person brought by Shi Qilin, Zhou Yu was even more surprised. This man was dressed in Taoist robes, with a thin body, white hair and beard, and he looked like an authentic Taoist disciple. What surprised Zhou Yu even more was that this Taoist priest came from the human race and had nothing to do with the Qilin race! The point is, the strength of this Taoist priest is really weak. Although he can also be used as a tenant, it feels weird to people. For a moment, he was also full of doubts, thinking that Qilin, you, as the Qilin clan, it''s fine to find the four elephants, and you are still related to the Qilin clan. How can I find Taoist priests of the human race to make up the number without feeling shabby? Zhou Yu didn''t say this in the end. Because he was keenly aware that this Taoist priest of the human race did not seem to be as simple as he imagined. Furthermore, Shi Qilin, as the patriarch of the Qilin clan, couldn''t really have no brains, and in order to make up the numbers, he found a human Taoist priest to come over. Most of it is because of the difference of this human Taoist priest himself. Immediately, he asked the system to check the information of this human Taoist priest, and it was quickly found out. Zhou Yu was even more surprised when he learned of his identity. This Taoist priest turned out to be Jiang Ziya, the second generation disciple of Chanjiao! You must know that although Jiang Ziya ranks at the bottom of the second generation of Chanjiao disciples, his status and strength are far from those of the Twelve Golden Immortals. But it can also be regarded as an important disciple of Zengjiao. Back then, during the battle between the Shang and Zhou dynasties, he did many earth-shattering events, and his power shook the prehistoric world. How did Qilin bring him in now? Zhou Yu felt a little annoyed. But he didn''t get angry immediately, but began to think. In this way, after thinking for a while, he guessed a general idea, and his heart returned to calm. He was still skeptical before that Shi Qilin could even find the four images. Now that I think about it, it''s completely natural. Those four elephants are descendants of the Qilin clan, and they also fought for the Qilin clan in the dragon and phoenix catastrophe. Before Shi Qilin was about to fall, he entrusted him to Yuanshi Tianzun and became a figure in the teaching. Later, in the Conferred God War, he also showed his talents. And it was Jiang Ziya who emerged with four different images. Although this Jiang Ziya is a high-ranking educator, he is a rather special existence. Speaking of which, he was also quite unlucky. Throughout the entire Conferred God Quan Jie, he was ordered by Yuanshi Tianzun to go down the mountain to help Zhou, and together he fought against the Shang Dynasty and Jiejiao. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ During the calamity, it can be said to be busy from beginning to end. But the end result was miserable. Whether it is the disciples of Chanjiao, or the disciples of Jiejiao who died in the Conferred God War, they all went to heaven and became gods. Although it is not a good result to be on the list of gods, but at least it is a god, isn''t it? But as for him, he contributed a lot in the Conferred God War, but he didn''t grow old in the end. The reason turned out to be that he was born with shallow blessings, and it was difficult for him to become a fairy. In other words, Yuanshi Tianzun did not prepare a **** for him at all. Moreover, after this incident, his status in the interpretation of teachings did not rise, nor did he receive awards from Yuanshi Tianzun. Not only did his status not rise, but he stayed in the world instead, and could only enjoy wealth and honor in the world. This fate is simply ridiculous. Because of this, as the winner, he was ridiculed by Shen Gongbao again and again. Zhou Yu thought, this Jiang Ziya must have used some method to forcibly survive, and has been with Sixiang all the time. As a result, Shi Qilin happened to meet him when he was looking for a member of the Qilin clan, so he took him in as a tenant. A group of people came to Zhou Yu and saluted Zhou Yu respectfully. Kong Xuan and the golden-winged roc knew what kind of existence Zhou Yu was, needless to say. As for Jiang Ziya and Sixiang, although I don''t know much about it, I still have eyesight. Being able to revive Shi Qilin and Yuan Feng, and create such a celestial existence, they can be sure without thinking, Zhou Yu''s is not easy. Naturally, Zhou Yu was also in awe. Hearing this, Zhou Yu just glanced at them, and didn''t look any further. He asked Yuan Fenghe Kirin: "The four of them are the tenants you plan to develop a sub-farm?" Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin replied immediately: "Yes, Xianchang! They are already very familiar with farming!" Zhou Yu nodded and asked the four of them: "Would you like to be tenants of my farm?" All four agreed. UU reading Immediately, the system prompt sounded again in Zhou Yu''s mind. Among the farms, there are another 60 acres of land and four-eyed spiritual springs. Satisfied in his heart, he commanded: "Okay, you go back and open up a sub-farm." After the words fell, a group of people left the farm and opened up the farmland. Soon, he returned to Buzhou Mountain. At this time, Jiang Ziya''s mood was still a little dazed. I can''t even believe what I just experienced. On the side, Si Xiang was equally excited, patted Jiang Ziya on the shoulder, and said happily: "I said we can do it this time, you see, it has come true!" "Next, we just need to cultivate well and improve our strength patiently." Hearing this, Jiang Ziya came back to his senses, nodded solemnly, and said: "Yes, this opportunity is not easy to come by, I must cherish it!" As for the existence and function of Hongmeng Farm, he had cultivated it before, so he naturally knew about it. I have worked hard for so many years, and now I finally boarded a big boat! This time, it was his chance to change his fate against the sky! He wants Tianzun Yuanshi to take a good look, not because Jiang Ziya has no celestial fate, but because Tianzun Yuanshi has no ability! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here.yeguoyuedu¡¿ v900 Chapter 159： Subdue the demon clan! Xuanhuang Qi! 00,000 prize pool and 10 consecutive draws! Inside Hongmeng Farm. Di Jun and Tai Yi explained to the five demon saints who had just been revived by Zhou Yu for a long time before they finally understood and accepted the current reality. After learning that Zhou Yu is an existence comparable to Hongjun, with his help, the ancient monster clan will start to develop again and prepare to continue to dominate the prehistoric world. The five demon saints who had just been resurrected were also extremely happy in their hearts. I didn''t expect that not only was I resurrected, but I could continue to follow His Majesty the Demon Emperor and fight together again! For them, this is simply a dream thing! Immediately, under the leadership of Di Jun and Tai Yi, the top ten demon saints came to Zhou Yu''s side again. Di Jun said: "Sir, we are all ready." The five demon saints who had just been resurrected saluted Zhou Yu: "Meet the Immortal Elder, thank you Immortal Elder for resurrecting me!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu didn''t say anything. He glanced at the ten demon saints and found that they were all extremely respectful at this moment. Suddenly said: "If I remember correctly, many of you were stained with the blood of the human race in the past?" As soon as this remark came out, the ten great demon saints who were still full of excitement and anticipation suddenly cooled down. They all became nervous, for fear that Zhou Yu would blame them for this matter. Back then, the ancient Heavenly Court ruled the entire Great Desolation, and the Yaozu was the strongest race in the Great Desolation. The human race at that time was the weakest race in the prehistoric world, and they were basically the meat of the monster race. At that time, they had eaten many members of the human race. Even in order to refine the witch-slaying sword, they almost slaughtered the human race at that time. Unexpectedly, the fairy head would suddenly mention this matter at this time! Could it be that the Immortal Chief wants to bring out the guilt of the year and punish himself? Thinking of this, a group of demon saints felt uneasy. Even Dijun and Taiyi became nervous when they heard Zhou Yu''s question. I really can''t figure it out, the Immortal Elder promised himself before that he would let the Ten Great Demon Saints become tenants of Hongmeng Farm. Why all of a sudden now? Could it be that he really wanted to settle the account with the Yaozu? But for what they did, they couldn''t deny it. Can only nod. They were even ready to accept Zhou Yu''s punishment for them. After all, this is the cause and effect they planted back then. Who made the fairy elder also a human race? The ancient monsters wanted to seek the help of the fairy elders, and this cause and effect could not be avoided. Fortunately, Zhou Yu just nodded after seeing them admit it. It didn''t attack them as they imagined. Zhou Yu said calmly: "You slaughtered the race back then, and planted a cause and effect with the human race." "Originally, after you died, these causes and effects disappeared." "But now that you are resurrected, the cause and effect will naturally reappear." "I hope that after you are resurrected this time, you will pay back this karma. Do you understand what I mean?" After Zhou Yu finished speaking, the group of ancient monsters present all breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the Immortal Chief didn''t want to settle the score with Qiuhou, but just to make himself compensate the human race. Sure enough, Xianchang is not the kind of person who promises to keep his word. Naturally, they would not have any objection to compensating the human race. Even if Zhou Yu didn''t mention it, they would take the initiative to carry out this matter and repay the cause and effect. Besides, isn''t Ying Zheng, the second brother of Hongmeng Farm, the emperor of the human race? In the future, whenever he needs help, his own monster clan will do everything in his power to help him. In this way, it can not only repay the cause and effect, but also ease the relationship with the human race. In today''s wilderness, the human race is the protagonist of the world, and they naturally know this. What''s more, the current human race is already so powerful that it is far from comparable to what it was back then. Otherwise, how could there be such a character as Xianchang? It is beneficial and harmless to make friends with the human race. Immediately, they all nodded and promised Zhou Yu: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" Di Jun said: "We will definitely contribute more to the human race and pay for our previous sins!" Seeing this, Zhou Yu nodded in satisfaction: "It''s good if you have such an awareness." Immediately, he looked at the ten demon saints and asked: "So, you''ve all confirmed that you want to be tenants of my Hongmeng Farm?" The top ten demon saints had thought about it a long time ago, and immediately answered: "We are willing, Xianchang!" As soon as the voice fell, a system prompt sounded in Zhou Yu''s mind: "Ding, congratulations on successfully conquering the Ten Great Demon Saints and becoming a tenant!" "Rewarded: farmland ¡Á 150! Lingquan ¡Á 10!" In an instant, a large piece of wasteland appeared in the farm, and the arable area increased a lot. Zhou Yu continued to say to the ten demon saints: "From now on, you are the tenants of the farm." "I hope you will cultivate well and don''t forget the promise just now." Di Jun, Tai Yi, and the top ten demon saints are all solemn: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" Zhou Yu waved his hand and said to Di Jun: "Take them back to learn farming skills, and then contact me when you find out where to open up a sub-farm." Di Jun nodded, and after thanking Zhou Yu again, he left Hongmeng Farm with the ten demon saints. After all the monsters left, the farm finally quieted down. All the things about sub-farms have been handled almost by now. However, Zhou Yu did not return to the cottage immediately. He looked to the side, the thatched cottage of Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque. Voice transmission to the two: "Yingzheng, Liuer, stop practicing and come out." Soon, the thatched huts of the two were opened one after another, and they came to Zhou Yu. Regarding Zhou Yu looking for him in the middle of the night, the two were also puzzled, and Ying Zheng asked: "Sir, what are your orders?" Zhou Yu said: "Your cultivation base has reached the late stage of Taiyi now. I hope you will attack Daluo Jinxian as soon as possible and strengthen your own strength." "As for the Heavenly Court, you don''t have to worry too much." "I will always pay attention to them, and will not let them cause great losses to the human race." Hearing this, both of them were excited. The fairy elders have said so, and their confidence in fighting against the heavens will naturally increase. Immediately nodded together: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" Zhou Yu said: "Go back and continue practicing." The two immediately returned to the hut. When the two returned, Zhou Yu began to transmit voices to the Yang Jian brothers and sisters again. Soon, they also left the thatched huts and came to Zhou Yu. Yang Jian said: "Sir, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yu checked their cultivation and found that Yang Chan had already reached the late stage of Taiyi Golden Immortal from Golden Immortal, and the progress was not small. As for Yang Jian, he was still in the middle stage of quasi-sage. Zhou Yu asked Yang Jian: "Yang Jian, when will you break through to the late quasi-sage stage?" Hearing this, Yang Jian felt helpless: "I always feel that there is no opportunity for a breakthrough, and something is missing." Hearing this, Zhou Yu also thought about it. Zhou Yu knew that what Yang Jian practiced was to explain and teach the "Eight Nine Xuan Gong", and he took the way of proving the Tao with strength. The reason why he can''t break through now is very likely to be a problem with the technique itself. After all, this set of exercises was only deduced by Yuanshi Tianzun. I''m afraid even he himself hasn''t cultivated to perfection, it''s just a pure theory, and it''s not surprising that he has flaws when he has cultivated to the highest level. In this way, it is somewhat difficult to help Yang Jian break through this bottleneck. You can''t let him abolish his cultivation and start practicing other skills again, right? Such a price is too great. What''s more, although this "Eight Nine Xuan Gong" is not perfect, it can be regarded as a profound skill, and it won''t let Yang Jian discard it. So, you still have to help him yourself. After thinking for a while, Zhou Yu thought of a way to solve Yang Jian''s current predicament. With a thought, he removed a ball of yellow gas directly from the universe space that he had just opened up and was born not long ago, and handed it to Yang Jian and said: "This thing should solve your current problem." Yang Jian looked at Zhou Yu''s palm and was stunned for a moment. He was shocked in his heart, his eyes widened, and his words were a little awkward: "This is... Xuanhuang Qi?! And there are so many more!" Yang Jian, as an elite disciple of Chanjiao, has never seen this mysterious aura, but he has heard of it. Therefore, he recognized it at a glance. I heard that this mysterious and yellow energy is extremely precious, and it is something that will only exist at the beginning of the birth of the prehistoric. This gas, in all aspects, is very huge! No wonder, the Immortal Elder said that he could solve his predicament, this is a mysterious aura! I really didn''t expect that the fairy elder actually possessed a black and yellow aura, and it was still a ball the size of a palm. This thing, doesn''t it mean that there is no such thing in the prehistoric world, is it all consumed, the fairy elder actually has it! There was a huge wave in Yang Jian''s heart, and he couldn''t calm down at all! On the side, Yang Chan didn''t know what the gas was, but she was also shocked when she heard Yang Jian''s exclamation. She knew more or less about this gas. This is an incomparably precious thing, even a saint will be moved when he sees it! But the fairy elder, he took it out and gave it to the second brother, and there are so many! Immortal Elder, this is too generous, right? Yang Chan''s heart was both shocked and moved. Once again, she saw that the head of the fairy had no reservations about the tenants. At the same time, she was also happy. With these dark and yellow auras, it is not difficult for the second brother to break through the late quasi-sage. If you are lucky, you may be able to break through the late stage of the quasi-sage in one fell swoop, and break through to the peak of the quasi-sage! Yang Jian''s palm, which held Xuanhuang Qi, had already started to tremble. Looking at Zhou Yu, he was full of disbelief. Unexpectedly, the elder would be so kind to him. On the side, Yang Chan was very grateful to Zhou Yu. Seeing this, Zhou Yu could also understand their feelings. This mysterious yellow energy is indeed extremely precious in the prehistoric world. If it wasn''t for opening up the world by myself, it would be impossible to own this thing. He waved his hand and said to Yang Jian: "Don''t make a fuss, I still have a lot of these things." "If it''s not enough, come find me again." As soon as this remark came out, Yang Jian''s originally slightly calm mood set off another huge wave, and his brain almost short-circuited! What do you mean there are many more? Why does it feel like this mysterious and yellow aura is like Chinese cabbage to the Immortal Elder? He turned his eyes to Yang Chan, who also couldn''t believe it. They even began to wonder, did Zhou Yu say that in order to ease the hearts of the two of them and relieve their psychological pressure? However, it seems that there is no such need? The fairy is not a liar either. In the end, the two could only believe that what Zhou Yu said was true! They became more and more sure that Zhou Yu was stronger than mysterious! This kind of existence, maybe it was born at the beginning of the creation of the world! However, at the beginning of the creation of the world, it seems that there were no human races, right? But why is the immortal elder a human race? Could it be that after reincarnation, he became a human race? Or is this also one of the disguises of the Immortal Elder? The two had a lot of thoughts, but they couldn''t think of a definite result. They only felt that Zhou Yu was becoming more mysterious, more powerful, and more unattainable in their eyes. Although I have stayed on the farm for so long and spent a lot of time with the fairy head, my real understanding of the fairy head is still pitifully small. The two couldn''t help feeling in their hearts. But even so, it didn''t make their respect for Zhou Yu less, but increased. After all, the Immortal Chief bestowed upon him such a mass of dark and yellow aura. This kind of generosity is worth their whole life to follow! Immediately, brother and sister Yang Jian said to Zhou Yu: "Thank you Immortal Elder!" Yang Jian even assured: "I must break through as soon as possible, so as not to disappoint the fairy!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded, looked at Yang Chan again, and said: "Don''t slack off either, keep practicing hard." He took out some spirit treasures, handed them to Yang Chan, and taught Yang Chan some supernatural powers, urging the two siblings: "Okay, let''s go back to practice." The Yang Jian brothers and sisters were naturally satisfied, and immediately went back to practice. When they returned to the hut, Zhou Yu also started to leave. However, he did not return to the thatched hut, but walked towards the opposite direction of the thatched hut, towards the mountains next to the farm. Soon, he crossed a mountain and came to the back of the mountain. But I saw a huge warehouse standing here. The height and width of this warehouse have reached a distance of one hundred feet. The whole body is constructed of timber from the farm and is very strong. This warehouse was built by Zhou Yu''s tenants before, and it was specially used to store the crops of the main farm. After all, he knew that because of his cultivation, he could not take care of the farm all the time. During this time, the crops on the farm will still be produced. With the current crop yield of the farm, if it is delayed for too long, it will accumulate a lot. Although the crops on the farm have special characteristics, even if they are piled up like this, as long as they do not leave the farm, they will not rot or deteriorate. However, if there is too much accumulation, it will inevitably affect the normal operation of the farm. Therefore, he built the granary. In this granary, the crops produced by the entire Hongmeng main farm during his one-year retreat are stored. Zhou Yu entered the granary and found that the huge granary was already full of crops. Visually measuring the area of ??grain, it is even much larger than the crops handed in by Monkey King of Huaguo Mountain! Zhou Yu was not surprised by this. After all, this is the main farm, and the conditions are much better than those of the other farms, so the production efficiency is naturally the highest. He recycled all these crops, and got another 101 million gold coins at once! Including other sub-farms, he now has 300 million gold coins! He became excited, and immediately returned to the thatched hut, preparing to have a ten-million-dollar prize pool first, to have a good time! Zhou Yu entered the thatched hut, and after sitting down, the lucky draw began. He opened the system interface and adjusted the lottery interface to a prize pool of tens of millions of gold coins. "Ding! Congratulations on getting the reward: 10,000-year cultivation effect x 1!" "Ding! Congratulations on getting the reward: 20,000-year cultivation effect x 1!" In the first two lottery draws, 30,000 years of cultivation effects were obtained. Zhou Yu was also satisfied with this. Before, when he broke through to the Qiankun Realm, all the effects of his cultivation had been exhausted, and now there is no stock. In addition, now that his strength has broken through to the early stage of Qiankun Realm, he can use the effects of his cultivation to his heart''s content, without worrying about the capping problem. Immediately, Zhou Yu ordered the system: "Extract all repair effects!" The next moment, waves of cultivation effects suddenly appeared in Zhou Yu''s body, and quickly merged into his body, strengthening his strength. In a short time, Zhou Yu''s cultivation broke through from the early stage of Qiankun Realm to the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. He was delighted, and immediately began to check his inner world. After all, the improvement of the Qiankun realm is linked to the inner world. The bigger and stronger the world, the better his strength will be. I don''t know if I use the cultivation effect of the system, will the inner world become stronger together? If you only improve your own cultivation, but don''t improve your inner world, then it would be a bit of a scam. One''s cultivation has reached the peak of the Qiankun Realm, but the inner world is still in its early stages. Isn''t that abnormal? In this case, you still have to wait for the inner world to be strong before you can continue to break through, which is equivalent to doing useless work. Fortunately, after Zhou Yu inspected it, he found that his inner world had grown bigger and stronger following his own cultivation, so he was relieved. At this time, not only the speed of expansion of his inner world has accelerated, but also the speed of fusion, birth, and life evolution of the elements in it has accelerated a lot. Obviously, this is the effect of the system''s cultivation. From this, he also has a better understanding of the cultivation effect of the system rewards. It seems that the effect of this practice is not simply how much mana the system gives to oneself to help him improve his strength. It''s the benefits that I have earned from practicing for so many years. The two look similar, they both improve their strength, but there is a huge gap. Only the latter is perfect. Immediately, Zhou Yu continued to draw prizes. ¡­ At the same time, in the wild. After Demon King Jiao and Demon Peng left Huaguo Mountain, they fled north without stopping. They are extremely fast, leaping across thousands of rivers and mountains in an instant. Soon, Dongsheng Shenzhou was left far behind. But even so, they still didn''t dare to relax, and continued to fly, as if there were enemies chasing after them. This is because they still can''t believe that Sun Wukong really wants to let them go. I''m afraid Sun Wukong has other plans, or indulges in lust. I just want to stay away from Monkey King as soon as possible, and then let the birds fly in the sky, and the sea is wide with fishes! In this way, a group of monsters kept flying and soon came to the vicinity of Luzhou in Beiju. Checking the rear and confirming that there was no trace of Monkey King, they were relieved and stopped. On the Jiao Demon King''s side, a demon king under his command was out of breath and said: "My lord, Sun Wukong didn''t come after him, it seems that he really let us go!" It was said that the other demon kings were all looking at the Jiao Demon King. These little monsters were the ones who went with the Flood Demon King when he went to Huaguo Mountain. Later, Jiao Demon King became a tenant of Huaguo Mountain, and they also followed him to farm on Huaguo Mountain. Now that Sun Wukong let the Jiao Demon King go, they naturally followed. Jiao Demon King nodded, looked at Peng Demon King, and said happily: "Haha, Monkey King actually let us go!" Peng Demon King is also happy: "Although I don''t know what his plan is, it seems that he won''t ask us to go back." "In that case, let''s separate here. I''m going back to my cave." The Jiao Demon King nodded and said: "I''m going back to Beihai to have a look." The current Demon Master''s Palace should be in a mess because of Kunpeng''s arrest, and the Demon King wants to go back and reorganize. Immediately, two dozen demon kings took their subordinates, and one headed north between Luzhou and Xiniu Hezhou, at the border of Xihai. The other was rushing towards the North Sea. The two sides ran in opposite directions and soon separated. Here, the Flood Demon King returned to the Demon Master Palace first. After some investigation, it was found that many demon clans in the Demon Master Palace had escaped. In the whole palace, there are only some weak monster races left. Flood Demon King was not surprised by this. I was detained by Monkey King as a tenant in Huaguo Mountain, and later Master Kunpeng was suppressed by Zhen Yuanzi. As a result, the entire demon master''s palace is a group of dragons without a leader. Those monster races under his hands are afraid of being implicated, so they will naturally run away. Fortunately, the foundation of the Demon Master Palace is still there, and they haven''t taken it away. Flood Demon King doesn''t care much about those fleeing monster clans. He is still immersed in the joy of leaving Huaguo Mountain and regaining his freedom. In his opinion, as long as Bao''s life is alive, everything can slowly develop again. The current prehistoric world is in chaos because of Monkey King, and every force is at risk. The influence of the Demon Master''s Palace has been dispersed, and perhaps the outside world will not pay so much attention to this place. It just so happened that I could take advantage of this opportunity to re-develop the Demon Master''s Palace and stabilize the power quietly. Immediately, the Flood Demon King thought about it, what should he do next? Do you want to retreat and practice for a while to see if you can break through and improve your strength? During the time spent on Huaguo Mountain, he cultivated and ate crops every day, so his strength naturally increased. [To be honest, I have been using reading books recently to follow up, change sources, and read aloud with many timbres, both Android and Apple. ¡¿ Unexpectedly, when he was thinking this way, two figures broke into Beihai and came to the demon master''s palace. Soon, an announcement resounded throughout the Demon Master Palace: "His Majesty the Demon Emperor has issued an order. From now on, the Demon Master''s Palace will be under the jurisdiction of the Demon Court. All the things in the Demon Master''s Palace, including the demon clan, will belong to the Demon Court!" These two figures are naturally the two demon saints sent by Dijun from Beiju Luzhou. The Jiao Demon King thought he was really free, but he didn''t know that before Sun Wukong let them go, he sent a message to Dijun and Taiyi. After he and Demon King Peng left Huaguo Mountain, they have been in the sight of the demon court! Just wait for him to come back, and then subdue him! In the demon master''s palace, the Flood Demon King''s buttocks were still warm, and he was terrified when he heard this sound. The hope that had just risen in my heart, like an eggplant beaten by frost, suddenly wilted. He wanted to escape, but found that the entire palace had been locked by the quasi-sage. It''s impossible to escape with his great Luo Jinxian''s strength! In desperation, he hurried out of the palace, wanting to ask clearly. As soon as the Jiao Demon King came out of the palace, the coercion from above became stronger and stronger, making him even more flustered. Looking up, I found that the two figures above turned out to be the demon saints from Beiju Luzhou, Jiuying and Qinyuan! The Jiao Demon King is a disciple of Kunpeng, and he himself has been alive since ancient times. Naturally, all of the top ten demon saints knew each other. Seeing Jiuying and Qinyuan, the two demon saints who had died during the Lich War, they were immediately stunned. His eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe that these two figures were real. What''s going on, how could it be the two of them? Aren''t they already dead? Could it be that after Di Jun and Tai Yi were resurrected, they also resurrected? Thinking of this, the Flood Demon King felt even more heavy. In this way, wouldn''t the other three dead demon saints also be resurrected? The top power of the ancient monster clan reappeared in the prehistoric world! With the personalities of Di Jun and Tai Yi, since the top ten demon saints have all arrived, they will naturally not be willing to degenerate. It is estimated that the plan has already begun, how to integrate the Yaozu, and re-develop it! No wonder they came to subdue the demon master palace, it must be the idea! If Kunpeng was still there, he wouldn''t be so desperate. After all, Kunpeng is a strong quasi-sage, and with him in charge, the Demon Master Palace is not so easy to be subdued. But now, Kunpeng was suppressed, and he was the only one in the demon master''s palace. At this time, it is not difficult for the Yaoting to be incorporated! He didn''t have the confidence to dare to resist the ancient monster race. Among other things, Jiuying, Qinyuan, a quasi-sage, and a late Daluo are not what he can deal with. Thinking of this, he has given up hope. With an extremely respectful attitude, he bowed to the top and said: "It turned out to be the two Lord Demon Saints, the Flood Demon King congratulates the Demon Saints on their resurrection!" "The Demon Master''s Palace is located at the bottom of the North Sea, so it is of no value. I don''t know why His Majesty the Demon Emperor wanted to include it here?" Although he had already guessed seven or eight points in his heart, he still wanted to ask clearly. Above, Jiu Ying and Qin Yuan were very satisfied when they saw Jiao Demon King''s respectful attitude. Jiuying said: "You, the Demon Master''s Palace, are the number one force in the North Sea Demon Clan, other than the Dragon Clan." "In addition to commanding a large number of monster clans, they also absorbed the aura of the North Sea. The environment is very good." "Your Excellency the Demon Emperor said that if you want to open up a sub-farm here, you, the Demon King, will be responsible for searching for the tenants of the Demon Race!" As soon as these words came out, the Flood Demon King almost couldn''t stand still, and fell directly on the spot! The mouth is slightly opened, the eyes are dull, as if he has seen a ghost! What''s going on, what''s going on here? Why is it farming again? I have just escaped from the Huaguoshan Farm, the hands of Monkey King, and I haven''t started enjoying it yet, but I want to farm again! Could it be that Tiandao doesn''t like him and is playing tricks on him? He had a faint feeling that he was being played. You know, Sun Wukong of Huaguo Mountain has a very close relationship with Emperor Jun Taiyi. Moreover, I heard that the ancient demon tribe in Beiju Luzhou also opened up a farm with the help of Monkey King. Could it be that it was the place where Beiju Luzhou opened up the farm, and there was not enough manpower, so he asked Sun Wukong to ask for himself? No wonder Monkey King was so kind and let him go. It turned out that he didn''t let himself go, but just transferred himself to the ancient monster clan! I am not free, I am just farming in another place! Thinking of this, the Flood Demon King felt as if he wanted to cry but had no tears, being raped by someone. The point is, even if this is the case, I still can''t resist, I can''t even groan! Looking at Jiuying and Qinyuan above, Jiao Demon King made a bitter face, and finally said respectfully: "The Flood Demon King obeys!" ¡­ At the same time, Demon King Peng also returned to the West Sea, above his cave. His cave is above a certain sea area in the West Sea, on an island in the sky. Although this island in the air is called an island, its actual size is comparable to a small continent! Suspended below the clouds, it is connected by many large and small islands. Among them, there are countless monster races. Among these monster clans, the bird clan is the majority. The entire island in the sky is like a monster country. This is the power established by Demon King Peng after struggling in the prehistoric for countless years. The island in the air is actually a magic weapon, but he made it with great supernatural power. Not only under his control, but as he pleases. It can also be moved arbitrarily, and you can take it with you wherever you want. As for this Yaozu country, it was naturally established by him. The countless monster races on the island all obey his orders. It can be said that Peng Demon King is the emperor of the land on this island. It is also because of this that he is so powerful in the demon world, and he is as famous as the five demon kings including the Bull Demon King. At this time, the Peng Demon King finally came here after a long journey. "People, I''m back, haha!" Before entering the island, the Peng Demon King started laughing loudly. But at this moment, his figure suddenly stopped, and his face became sullen. Because he felt that the demon country at this time was completely different from the past. Hundreds of millions of monster races are staying in their lairs. Even his courtiers were gone. As soon as Demon King Peng investigated, he found that his courtiers were all in his palace on the main island at this time. This is because two uninvited guests came to the main island. "Hmph, how dare you come to my country to act wildly while I''m not here, you''re courting death!" The Demon King Peng didn''t care who the two were, he cursed angrily, and immediately rushed towards the main island in the Demon Kingdom. Soon, he came to the main island, inside a huge palace. "You gang of chaotic ministers and thieves, how dare you admit that others are the masters?!" Peng Demon King rushed into the hall and said angrily. His appearance immediately attracted the attention of the demon clan in the hall. When a group of monster race saw him, they were both surprised and happy. "Your Majesty, you are really back!" A group of demon officials shouted. Demon King Peng looked at the two figures seated above: "Who are you, dare to usurp the throne!" Sitting above were the two demon saints, Fei Dan and Ba Tie. But Demon King Peng didn''t recognize it, he was just angry. A demon official was afraid that the Demon King Peng would offend the Demon Saint, so he said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, these two are the envoys of the Luzhou Demon Court in Beiju, the Feisheng Demon Saint and the Iron Demon Saint!" "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time!" As soon as this remark came out, the Peng Demon King was also surprised. Of course, he had heard of the names of Feidan and Piitie. However, aren''t these two demon saints already dead? Could it be that, like Dijun Taiyi, he was resurrected? What is the purpose of coming to this demon country of my own? Immediately, Peng Mowang''s expression softened, and he asked: "It turned out to be two demon saints. I don''t know why they came to my demon country?" Fei Dan leaned on the throne of Peng Demon King, very casually, just looked at him with a cold face. On the side, Baitie stood up, and said with an air of princes: "I am waiting for the order of the two demon kings to recruit the demon king Peng and his demon clan." "From now on, Demon King Peng will become a member of the Demon Court and be responsible for opening the Demon Court Farm in the Demon Kingdom!" As soon as these words came out, the entire hall fell silent. It was as if countless ice cones had pierced into the air, freezing this place! Not only the Demon King Peng was stunned, but a group of his demon officials were also stuck in place, like clay and wood sculptures. This group of monster officials didn''t know the purpose of Feidan and Baritie''s coming here at first. At that time, Baritie just said that he was waiting here for the return of Demon King Peng. They also thought that it was Beiju Luzhou Monster Clan who rescued their Majesty from Huaguo Mountain, so they regarded Fei Dan and Bi Tie as honored guests, and made offerings, while waiting for the return of Demon King Peng. Now, the Peng Demon King is back, but what happened next? The ancient demon clan in Beiju Luzhou actually wanted to subdue their own demon country? You know, this demon country was established by the Peng Demon King for countless years, and it took a lot of time, effort and other costs. Now he wants to submit to the Luzhou Monster Clan in Beiju, and use it to open up some kind of sub-farm. Isn''t this a wedding dress for others? However, Beiju Luzhou is very powerful, and to them, it is a huge monster. What if you don''t agree and annoy them? A group of demon officials are in a dilemma, they can only look at the Demon King Peng, and wait for the Demon King Peng to make up his mind. At this time, the mood of Peng Demon King was even more depressed than that of Jiao Demon King. After all, the Demon Master''s Palace was established by Kunpeng, and the Jiao Demon King was only his disciple. It''s natural and easy to hand over to the demon court. Doesn''t the boy''s heart hurt. But Demon King Peng''s demon kingdom was built by him, brick by brick, stitch by stitch. His status, power, and sense of superiority all basically come from the demon kingdom. Now you are forced to surrender? ! Thinking of this, the Flood Demon King became angry, and he would never compromise! However, he didn''t show it right away. After all, he also knew that once he showed his desire to resist, he would probably be suppressed by these two ancient demon saints immediately. It''s okay to say that it''s just that Daluo Jinxian is in the late stage, fighting with him, relying on the power of the demon country, he will not lose. But with Fei Dan, it''s different. This is a quasi-sage powerhouse! With the addition of iron, he is definitely not an opponent! Immediately, the Peng Demon King began to contact the Buddhist Tathagata, ready to seek help from the Tathagata. He established such a huge force in a land close to Xiniu Hezhou, so naturally he couldn''t get around the huge monster of Buddhism. In fact, the reason why he was able to build the demon country was because of the support of Buddhism behind him. Now, the demon country is threatened, and Buddhism is also his only savior. ¡­ Lingshan, Daleiyin Temple. Tathagata is working with Guanyin to pay attention to Monkey King and the three demon kings. Amitabha has already transmitted to them what happened on Huaguo Mountain. They were also very puzzled when they learned that Sun Wukong not only let go of the three demon kings, but also visited the homes of the remaining three demon kings. I don''t know what Monkey King''s purpose is, so I can only use my supernatural powers to capture the traces of Monkey King and the three great demon saints, and monitor them. At this time, Sun Wukong and the three monster kings, Lion Camel King, Mi Monkey King, and Yu Tamarin King, have left Huaguo Mountain and are rushing towards the Lion Camel King''s territory. Tathagata was observing, and suddenly the voice transmission of Peng Demon King sounded in his mind: "Buddha, it''s not good. The Beiju Luzhou demon clan wants to incorporate my demon kingdom and use it to develop farms. Come and rescue me!" Hearing this voice, Tathagata frowned. Seeing this, Guanyin was puzzled and said: "Buddha, what''s wrong?" After hearing Tathagata''s narration, he was also surprised. Suddenly, Guanyin''s heart moved, and he said to the Tathagata: "Buddha, could it be that the stone monkey let go of Jiao Demon King and Peng Demon King just to give them to Di Jun and Tai Yi?" As soon as this remark came out, Tathagata suddenly became enlightened, and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect them to start working together!" "In this way, the Flood Demon King is probably subdued by Beiju Luzhou now." Guanyin hesitated and said: "Then shall we help Demon King Peng?" Tathagata shook his head: "Now Lingshan is empty, and there is absolutely no ability to offend Di Jun and Tai Yi." "The Peng Demon King can only be given to them." Guanyin sighed helplessly and had to give up. The two began to pay attention to Monkey King and the three demon kings again. ¡­ Above the West Sea, in the Great Hall of Demon King Peng. "Hey, how long do you want to think about, we don''t have time to wait for you!" Seeing that the Peng Demon King has been pondering, Baritie said impatiently. Here, Peng Mowang saw that Tathagata did not respond, and was extremely anxious. Seeing the urging of the iron, he also knew that he could not procrastinate any longer, so he simply stopped procrastinating and shouted: "This demon country is my painstaking effort, how can I hand it over to others!" "You should go back, please." As soon as this remark came out, Pie Tie suddenly became furious: "Bold, it''s your honor that my demon court has taken a fancy to your island, how dare you speak wild words!" Immediately, he will attack the Demon King Peng. Seeing this, Demon King Roc gritted his teeth and shouted at the monster minister beside him: "Give it to me!" The words fell, but no one responded. How could a group of demon officials dare to take action against Fei Dan and Ba Tie? Isn''t that courting death? Seeing this, Demon King Peng was also impatient and didn''t wait any longer, and immediately prepared to run away. Who knew at this time¡ª"Om!" The pressure of the quasi-sage burst out like a chain, instantly locking the Demon King Peng. Immediately, Demon King Peng felt that his chest was tight and short of breath, and the magic power in his body seemed to be gone... his own, and he couldn''t use it at all! Above, UU Reading Fei Dan stood up, looked at Peng Demon King indifferently, and asked: "Give you another chance, submit to the demon court, or die?" Cold sweat broke out on the face of Peng Demon King, dripping dirty. The coercion of Fei Dan''s quasi-sage made him extremely fearful. He has no doubt that if he dares to resist or hesitate again, he will be killed by Fei Dan on the spot! "I do!" In the end, Demon King Peng still bowed his head helplessly. In this way, Sun Wukong was handed over to Emperor Jun, Taiyi''s two tenants, and until now, they have been handed over smoothly. ¡­ At the same time, Sun Wukong is here. At this time, he was heading for the cave of the Lion Camel King with Mi Monkey King and Yu Tamarin King. The three demon kings are all worried, afraid that Sun Wukong''s "home visit" really has some ulterior purpose... In this way, they soon came to the territory of the Lion Camel King. The territory of the Lion Camel King is also a demon kingdom. The demon country covers hundreds of thousands of miles. Although it does not involve the airspace, it penetrates deep into the earth. In the earth, there are caves, roads, buildings, and ubiquitous light sources. The cave is so big and luxurious that Sun Wukong was speechless when he saw it. My heart is still that the lion and camel king will enjoy it. Isn''t it cool to lead such a demon country and enjoy the success by himself? [Recommended, chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿ The courtiers of the lion camel king were also extremely happy to see their own demon king come back, and they came to the hall of the demon country to have an audience and welcome the return of the lion camel king! But the Lion Camel King didn''t want to enjoy these things. He was afraid of neglecting Sun Wukong, so he immediately ordered: "Hurry up and prepare the wine and food to welcome the distinguished guests!" Immediately, the entire demon country began to get busy and get ready. v900 Chapter 160： 5 Zhuangguan and Jinaodao Farms opened! Hongyun rushed to Huoyun Cave? ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Soon, a grand banquet began. That scene can be described as immense! Thousands of monster races entered the huge palace, which still seemed empty. These monster clans are the pillars of the Lion Camel Kingdom. Among them, most of the strength is at the level of Taiyi Jinxian, and a small part has reached the level of Daluo Jinxian. There were thousands of tables set up before they all sat down. Seeing so many powerful monster clans, Sun Wukong was already happy. In his opinion, if so many monster races become tenants, no matter how big the farm is, they don''t have to worry about manpower! The purpose of his ''home visit'' to the three demon kings this time is naturally also to open up sub-farms. Now, after seeing the demon kingdom of the Lion Camel King, he has decided in his heart that this is a good place to open up a farm! Next, you only need to obtain the consent of the Lion Camel King. In addition, he probably has a bottom line on the caves of King Mi Hou and King Yu Tamarin. After all, the lion and camel king''s cave is already so luxurious that it is suitable for opening up a farm. Monkey King and Yu Tamarin King are both the six Great Demon Kings, so naturally they won''t go anywhere, and it is definitely feasible to open up a farm. Next, just need to implement one by one. Immediately, under the greeting of the lion and camel king, Monkey King entered the table with a smile, and started to drink without rushing to shake his eyes. Not to mention, the food and drinks prepared by the Lion Camel King are not bad, and they are much more delicious than the last time Beiju Luzhou opened up a sub-farm. Although it is still not as good as the meals made from the farm crops on Huaguo Mountain, at least it can be eaten. Sun Wukong couldn''t help sighing again, the life of the lion and camel king is really good. Unlike the gang of monsters in Beiju Luzhou, the environment is harsh, and they can''t even eat good wine and food. But for this kind of life, he is not envious. In his eyes, this is just a day to eat and wait to die. Perhaps this lion and camel kingdom can exist for many years, and the lion and camel king may also be able to enjoy it all the time. But if the strength is not enough, one day it will be wiped out, or it will change hands. No, are you here now? At the banquet, the three demon kings were worried about Sun Wukong''s purpose, and they seemed to be absent-minded. In this way, after a feast, Monkey King began to get down to business. He looked at the three demon kings and said solemnly: "Three, are you very curious about the real purpose of my coming here?" Hearing this, the three major demon kings all nodded. If Sun Wukong never said the purpose of coming here, they would never feel at ease. Seeing this, Monkey King continued: "To be honest, I intend to open up sub-farms on your territory and cultivate crops. I hope you can cooperate." As soon as these words came out, the three demon kings breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, he was shocked again. They looked at each other, seeing each other''s shocked expressions. I really don''t understand, what''s so good about this kind of field? Apart from the fact that the crops are delicious and cultivation can slowly increase the strength, what else does it do? Even if these benefits are attractive, there is no need to make the scale so large, right? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ The entire Huaguo Mountain has become a farmland, and it still needs to be expanded? This monkey is addicted to farming, right? But to be honest, they didn''t have much resistance to Monkey King''s decision. After all, they had resigned themselves to their fate a long time ago, and they already had the consciousness to keep going on in Huaguoshan Farm. Now, Sun Wukong let them out. Although he is still a tenant of Monkey King, at least he is working at home. What''s more, once you open up on your own territory, you are equivalent to the master, and you don''t have to do any work at all. All you need to do is let your monster clan farm. And myself, not only can continue to enjoy it, but also board the big boat of Monkey King! This is a character who overthrew the Western Buddhism on the Beihai battlefield, and even the Heavenly Court dared not offend him! With him, I only need to farm with peace of mind, and I no longer have to be terrified like before, fearing that the heavens will come to encircle and suppress me! The three demon kings all had the intention of agreeing to Monkey King. Unexpectedly, before they could make a sound, the Demon King was dissatisfied at the banquet below. A demon king in the early stage of Daluo Jinxian stood up and scolded Sun Wukong: "presumptuous!" "My lion camel country is the first-class power of the monster clan. What kind of farm do you want to build here? Do you want us to farm?" "You are humiliating our lion and camel country!" Hearing this, the other monster races present also turned up the table one after another, making a loud noise. As the mainstay of Lion Camel Kingdom, they naturally don''t want to change from landlords to tenants. In addition, they didn''t know the identity of Sun Wukong, so they dared to be so bold. Seeing this, before Sun Wukong could say anything, a magical power blasted out from the lion camel king''s side, and hit the first clamoring demon king in the blink of an eye. Immediately, as if the demon king had been seriously injured, with a loud bang, he was sent flying out of the palace, his life and death unknown! The sudden scene was like a sudden cold wind, the entire hall cooled instantly, and the shouts of the demon kings stopped abruptly. Looking at the lion and camel king above, I was completely puzzled. I don''t understand why His Majesty didn''t attack this monkey, but instead attacked his own family? Could it be that he agreed with the monkey to open up a farm in the lion camel country? Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the Lion Camel King stood up from his seat and said sternly: "Starting today, our lion and camel country will open up a farm at the request of the Monkey King!" "If any of you don''t cooperate and offend the Monkey King, don''t blame me for being rude!" As soon as this statement came out, all the demon kings below were intimidated by his majesty, and they dare not refuse! Answered one after another: "Yes, Your Majesty!" On the side, Sun Wukong was very satisfied when he saw that the lion and camel king not only agreed to open up the farm, but also stood on his side and scolded the monster clan. Regarding the rudeness of the little demon below, he didn''t want to care about it at all, he just said to the Lion Camel King: "Since you agreed, let''s hurry up and start working, I will come to check and accept later!" "Monkey King Mi, King Yu Tamarin, let''s go!" Immediately, he left with Mi Monkey King and Yu Tamarin King. Seeing this, the Lion Camel King hurriedly ordered: "Come and send the Monkey King off!" Bringing a group of monsters and sending Sun Wukong out of the cave all the way, then he gave up. After Sun Wukong left, the demon king below dared to ask the doubts in his heart. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ A demon king stepped forward and asked: "Your Majesty, do we really want to farm in Lion Camel Country?" Hearing this, the other demon kings looked over one after another. As a well-known force among the monster clan, they really don''t want to give up their current leisurely life and start farming. Who knows, the Lion Camel King replied in a deep voice: "Plant! Start making farm tools for me immediately!" Hearing this, a group of demon kings were all disappointed, but there was nothing they could do. They didn''t dare to disobey the order of the lion camel king, so they had to obey. Immediately, the entire lion camel country began to get busy. Sun Wukong brought Mi Hou Wang and Yu Tamarin together, and came to their territory respectively. After some investigation, they found that their cave was as expected, and it was a good place to start a farm. So they were also ordered to open up sub-farms. The two demon kings naturally did not dare to disagree with Monkey King''s request, and cooperated one after another. As a result, the caves of the three great demon kings all began to get busy, opening up farms. Monkey King is also very satisfied with this. In this way, the area of ??Huaguoshan sub-farm can continue to expand. As long as the Huaguoshan sub-farm is making progress, there is no need to worry about being surpassed by other sub-farms. The first seat on the sub-farm is still your own! ¡­ At the same time, the Bull Demon King also returned to Golden Turtle Island. Before, when he heard Sun Wukong say that Taoist Qinglian would also open up a sub-farm on Jinbie Island, he couldn''t believe it. After all, in the heart of the Bull Demon King, opening up a farm and cultivating crops like Monkey King is really not a serious matter. He didn''t believe Taoist Qinglian would set up a farm like Monkey King. What''s more, they opened up a sub-farm on Golden Turtle Island, the holy land of Jiejiao! After all, the revival of Jujiao is the top priority now. What''s the use of farming? He couldn''t wait to enter Golden Turtle Island, wanting to ask for proof. From a distance, the Bull Demon King saw a huge Golden Turtle Island standing in the sea, and he was immediately happy. In the past, when Taoist Qinglian didn''t come back, he also tried to find Golden Turtle Island. But at that time, Golden Turtle Island was hidden in the void, and he couldn''t find it at all. But now, Golden Turtle Island has reappeared. This shows that the disciples of the Jiejiao on the Tao have re-established their command! Immediately, he came to the outside of Golden Turtle Island, and did not rush in, shouting: "Is there any fellow who intercepted the teaching, come and open the door for Lao Niu, let me in!" After a short while, a figure came from the inside of Golden Turtle Island, opened a hole in the formation, and came out from it. Seeing the Bull Demon King, he was full of respect and said: "It turns out to be the Bull Demon King, please come in!" Unexpectedly, when the Bull Demon King saw this, he was immediately stunned. Because the person who came out to greet him was not a disciple of Jiejiao, but Daoist Duobao! This Duobao Taoist is a traitor to the sect, a running dog of Buddhism! How could he appear in Golden Turtle Island now and come out to greet him? Could it be that the situation in Golden Turtle Island is different from what I imagined? He immediately asked: "Taoist Duobao, why are you? Why did you appear here?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Faced with the Bull Demon King''s questioning, Taoist Duobao was upset, but he didn''t dare to show it on the surface. Although it is said that the Bull Demon King is just a Da Luo Jinxian, but he himself is a quasi-sage. But the key point is that he is now a prisoner of Jiejiao. Within the entire Jiejiao, there is no status at all. Even the most ordinary disciples of Jiejiao can yell at themselves. He naturally didn''t dare to get angry at the Bull Demon King''s rudeness, and replied respectfully: "I am ordered by the head teacher to guard here and specially welcome guests from outside Golden Turtle Island." As soon as this remark came out, the Bull Demon King was even more surprised. Immediately continued: "Tell me in detail?" Taoist Duobao told the Bull Demon King everything. Only then did the Bull Demon King know that after Golden Turtle Island was reorganized by Taoist Qinglian, Taoist Duobao was arranged by him to be a welcoming boy to continue to repay the karma! Knowing the truth of the matter, the Bull Demon King couldn''t help but feel happy. Unexpectedly, this traitor also has today! If I had known it would end up like this today, why did I betray Jujiao in the first place? Are you reaping the consequences now? The Bull Demon King did not say these words. He said to Taoist Duobao: "Quick, take me to see the head teacher!" Immediately, under the leadership of Duobao, they entered Golden Turtle Island. The two entered the outskirts of Golden Turtle Island together, and seeing the familiar things on the road, the Bull Demon King felt very kind in his heart. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here.yeguoyuedu¡¿ Speaking of which, I have not been to Golden Turtle Island for many years. Back then, this island was also a place admired by countless powerful people in the Three Realms. After the Conferred God War, he had no choice but to hide in the void. Fortunately, the head teacher came out, revived the interception, and Golden Turtle Island reappeared. Jiejiao will surely regain its former glory! In this way, the two quickly walked past the periphery of Golden Turtle Island and came to the central area. However, when the Bull Demon King saw the situation in the central area, he was dumbfounded. Because he saw that the central area was busy at this time, and many disciples who had stopped teaching were working here! And the content of the labor shocked him. Large tracts of medicine fields were destroyed, buildings were demolished, and mountain peaks were flattened. It seemed that Jinbie Island was not being reorganized at all, but houses were being demolished! If he hadn''t seen that those who did these things were all Jiejiao disciples, he would even mistakenly think that Jiejiao was invaded by the enemy! Could it be that what Monkey King said is true, Jinbie Island is really going to open up a farm? Immediately, he found Wen Zhong, a disciple of Jiejiao who was farming, and asked: "Wen Zhong, what are you doing?" Seeing that he is the Bull Demon King, Wen Zhong didn''t hide it, and replied: "Don''t you know yet? The head teacher ordered us to transform Golden Turtle Island into a farm suitable for farming." As soon as this remark came out, the Bull Demon King believed it completely, knowing that what Sun Wukong said was true. However, this made him even more confused. I don''t know why, but Master Zhang is also obsessed with farming? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ What''s so good about this field? Why did people who came into contact with Sun Wukong start farming? The Bull Demon King faintly felt that there was some secret in it. However, he didn''t mean to know the truth, but his eyes brightened. Originally, I was worried that after the reopening of Golden Turtle Island and the return of the Jiejiao disciples, there would be no place for me, Lao Niu. But now, with the development of farmland on Golden Turtle Island, his own role can be highlighted. When it comes to farming, who can compare with my old cow? This time is the best chance to show yourself! Immediately, the Bull Demon King also joined the team of transforming the farmland and began to work! ¡­ At the same time, Xiniu Hezhou. Longevity Hill, in the sky of Wuzhuang Temple. One red and one yellow, two rays of light appeared from the distant sky and rushed towards this side at high speed. Soon, they entered the Wuzhuang Temple, and it was Zhen Yuanzi and Hong Yun who had left Hongmeng Farm and returned! As soon as the two fell into the temple, a boy in the temple came to welcome them. As soon as Hongyun landed on the ground, he dragged Zhen Yuanzi to the temple, and asked while walking: "Is your ginseng fruit tree ripe? I haven''t eaten it for a long time, and I''m almost starved to death!" Zhen Yuanzi was also helpless, so he could only call the two boys, Mingyue and Qingfeng, and prepare to let them go to pick them. It has been a long time since Zhen Yuanzi came back from Wuzhuang Temple last time. Now, Mingyue Qingfeng was naturally happy to see him come back. Just as he was about to pick ginseng fruit, he saw the red cloud beside Zhen Yuanzi. He couldn''t help being puzzled and asked: "Sir, who is this guest?" Hearing this, Zhen Yuanzi nodded with a smile, and introduced Hong Yun to them: "This is my best friend, Fellow Daoist Hongyun, please pay him a visit soon." Hearing this, Mingyue looked at Hongyun one after another, her eyes full of shock. They have practiced with Zhen Yuanzi for many years in the Wuzhuang temple, so they are naturally aware of Hongyun. However, isn''t the master''s former best friend dead? After so many years, why did it reappear? Could it be that his death back then was fake? On the side, Hong Yun saw their bewildered expressions, deliberately teased them, and said: "Why, do you think I''m dead?" Hearing this, Mingyue Qingfeng was shocked, and hurriedly said: "Don''t dare! See Senior Hongyun!" Seeing a group of disciples being frightened by the red cloud, Zhen Yuanzi felt helpless. Immediately explained aloud: "Hong Yun was indeed dead back then." "However, when I went out this time, I encountered some opportunities and resurrected him." Hearing this, Mingyue Qingfeng was even more shocked. Unexpectedly, the strong man who died in ancient times, his own master can also be resurrected? It is worthy of being the ancestor of the earth immortal! For a while, they respected Zhen Yuanzi even more. Zhen Yuanzi didn''t explain too much about this matter, and told a familiar disciple: "Go and pick the fruit." "In addition, gather all the disciples under my Wuzhuang Temple." "I have something to announce." Seeing Zhen Yuanzi''s solemn appearance, Mingyue Qingfeng was also looking forward to it. Immediately obeyed and went down to work. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Soon, all the disciples under Wuzhuang Guanmen received the news one after another. Knowing that Zhen Yuanzi had something important to announce, he put down all the things in his hands and rushed back without stopping. In just half an hour, all the disciples of Wuzhuang Temple gathered here. These disciples were all disciples of Zhen Yuanzi who had been in the prehistoric world for countless years. It can''t be regarded as true transmission or personal transmission, but it can be regarded as a disciple of Wuzhuang Temple. They came to the outside of the hall, stood in several rows, there were hundreds of them, and saluted Zhen Yuanzi one after another: "Meet the Lord!" Seeing this, Zhen Yuanzi in the hall looked at Hongyun and said: "Let''s go out and announce the farm together." Unexpectedly, Hongyun shook his head when he heard this, and said: "Go out and announce yourself, I''m going to wait for the ginseng fruit to eat here." Hearing this, Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t help frowning. I always feel that after returning to Wuzhuang Temple, Hongyun feels a little strange to himself. But he didn''t go into the details, seeing that Hongyun refused to go out, he left the hall alone, stood in front of a group of disciples, and immediately announced loudly: "From today onwards, Wuzhuangguan will open up a farm. As a disciple of Wuzhuangguan, you will be the tenants of Wuzhuangguan farm." "From now on, we must work hard to cultivate and strive to grow Wuzhuangguan Farm!" As soon as Zhen Yuanzi said this, all the disciples below were puzzled. Most of these disciples are humans. The understanding of the farm is also very deep. Isn''t this something that ordinary people would do? Why does Guanzhu want to do this kind of thing now? Could it be that you want to plant some spiritual root and elixir? However, within the Wuzhuang Temple, isn''t there a medicine garden? Although they were puzzled, this group of disciples were loyal to Zhen Yuanzi and believed unconditionally. Since Zhen Yuanzi made such a decision, they naturally would not object, and immediately replied in unison: "Yes, Lord Guan!" "I will definitely do my best to open up a farm!" Hearing this, Zhen Yuanzi nodded in satisfaction, and began to instruct these disciples to make farm tools based on his own experience. Find a place suitable for farming again, start cleaning up and transforming! All of a sudden, the entire Longevity Hill became extremely busy and bustling with excitement! Because they are all of human origin, although these disciples are not very skilled, they are very familiar with making farm tools, opening up farms, and farming. Coupled with Zhen Yuanzi''s personal guidance, the speed of farm development was not slow. Zhen Yuanzi was also satisfied with this. Seeing that Kaifeng Farm was on the right track, but Hongyun was nowhere to be seen, he became even more puzzled. Immediately return to the main hall of Wuzhuang Temple and look for Hongyun. But at this time, Hong Yun was still sitting in the previous position, enjoying the ginseng fruit. Seeing Zhen Yuanzi come back, Hong Yun stood up while eating ginseng fruit, and said: "You''re almost on the right track to open up a farm here, so I''ll go back first." Hearing this, Zhen Yuanzi was surprised immediately, and asked: "Didn''t it be agreed to run a farm together in Wuzhuang Temple? Where are you going?" Hong Yun shook his head and said as a matter of course: "I thought about it, and I don''t think I should run the farm with you anymore." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "This Longevity Hill is your ashram, and the farm that was opened up is also your farm. I am also a tenant of the farm. How does it look like running a farm with you?" "Of course I have to go back to my own dojo and build another farm." Hearing what Hong Yun said, how could Zhen Yuanzi not understand. Obviously, Hong Yun has now fully accepted the fact of his resurrection, and hopes to become independent. In this regard, he is not disgusted. He resurrected Hongyun, not trying to use him for anything. However, he still frowned and asked: "But your Huoyun Cave has now become a holy place for the human race." "The three emperors of the human race, and many sages of the human race, are now among them because of the decree of the Taoist ancestor. How do you go back?" Hong Yun still doesn''t care: "Isn''t that just right?" "The Dao ancestor thought I was dead, so he used the Huoyun cave to imprison the sages of the human race." "But now that I''m back, he can''t keep me from going back to the dojo, right?" "As for those sages of the human race, they lived with me in Huoyun Cave, and they just happened to be tenants on my farm!" Hearing Hong Yun''s words, Zhen Yuanzi was speechless. This red cloud is still the same as before, too naive. As the leader of the human race, the three emperors of the human race will be your tenants? Besides, now that Huoyun Cave has become a place where humans are imprisoned, how can Hongjun let you go back? If he goes back by force, won''t he offend Hongjun? He wanted to dissuade him again, but Hong Yun had no intention of continuing the conversation with him. Finally said: "You run your farm well, look back at our two farms, who produces more crops!" Immediately, he left the hall, turned into a red light, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Zhen Yuanzi was still worried. I''m afraid Hongyun will go out this time, and something will happen again. Immediately told Mingyue Qingfeng to continue to supervise the other disciples'' work, while he followed Hongyun. ¡­ Zixiao Palace, in a certain hall. Tong Tian was sitting cross-legged in the center of the hall with his eyes slightly closed, as if he was practicing. But actually, he was thinking about one thing. This matter is naturally about Taoist Qinglian. The last time the Wu Clan and the Second Saint of the West came to Zixiao Palace together, he noticed that his connection with Taoist Qinglian had suddenly disappeared. Until now, their contact has not been restored. At that time, because the powerful people from all sides were in Zixiao Palace, he didn''t have time to pay attention. Unexpectedly, it will be delayed until now. After the Witch Clan and the Second Western Sage left Zixiao Palace, he also tried to contact some disciples of Jiejiao. But there was no news. It was only through Zhao Gongming and the others that Sun Wukong suddenly appeared and took Zhen Yuanzi and Taoist Qinglian to an unknown place. After hearing the news, he also guessed. Could it be that Monkey King brought his good corpse and Taoist Qinglian to meet the mysterious strong man? Otherwise, is there any other place in the prehistoric world that can cut off the connection between himself and the good corpse? It''s just that there is no evidence, and he is not sure. However, he wasn''t too flustered. Although he lost contact with Taoist Qinglian, he could feel that Taoist Qinglian still existed and was not in danger. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Besides, Monkey King has no reason to harm his good corpse. Therefore, he has been meditating patiently, waiting for things to change with peace of mind. So, until now. Suddenly, his eyes, which had been closed for a long time, opened, and within a moment, various emotions flashed in the eyes. Surprise at first, then shock, then ecstasy! In this way, after a while, he calmed down. Just before, he suddenly felt that the connection he had severed with Taoist Qinglian reappeared. In this way, he also knows everything Taoist Qinglian has experienced. That''s why he was shocked. Although he had expected it long ago, he still couldn''t treat it with a calm mood when he actually learned about it and saw the mysterious strong man behind Monkey King. Unexpectedly, this strong man really existed! Moreover, it is even stronger than I imagined! The forces he controlled far exceeded his expectations! No wonder Monkey King, Nezha, Yaozu, and Wuzu opened up farms one after another, so there are such benefits! I just don''t know, what is the purpose of this existence, and how high is his real strength? Tong Tian felt that if Zhou Yu could do so many things, his strength was at least comparable to that of Hongjun! The boat I boarded this time is a big boat! He was not worried that Zhou Yu''s purpose would harm his own interests. After all, it seems that he should be on the opposite side of Hongjun. In this way, at least he is not an enemy to himself. Thinking of this, a smile appeared on the corner of Tong Tian''s mouth. There was such a powerful existence in the prehistoric world, but Hongjun didn''t know it, and was still entangled by some superficial signs, and was at a loss. So how will he deal with it next? Tongtian''s heart is full of anticipation. Perhaps, this teacher of mine is about to stumble. I don''t know how much it will cost if I fall down like this? I''m afraid the whole prehistoric world will be affected, right? Tongtian was thinking with great interest. But at this moment, Hongjun''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "Tongtian, come to Zixiao Hall." Hearing this, Tongtian immediately guessed that Hongjun wanted to ask him for news. Taoist Qinglian and Zhen Yuanzi disappeared, maybe other people don''t know, but to Hongjun, it''s not a secret. Before, he didn''t know where Taoist Qinglian had gone, and he didn''t look for him. But now, Taoist Qinglian reappeared, so he naturally wanted to ask himself. Immediately, Tongtian stood up from the ground, and then walked slowly towards the Zixiao Hall. ¡­ In Zixiao Great Hall. At this time, Hongjun was also sitting cross-legged, but not as calm as Tongtian was before. He frowned tightly, looking like he had a headache. Just now he discovered that Zhen Yuanzi and Taoist Qinglian who disappeared suddenly appeared intact! Most importantly, even Hong Yun appeared! Seeing Hongyun''s resurrection, Hongjun''s previous guess was suddenly confirmed! Zhenyuanzi and Taoist Qinglian disappeared because the stone monkey took them to an unknown place. And behind the stone monkey, there is an unknown existence who has been making trouble for him in the wild. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ This person not only blocked the Buddhist plan, but also revived the group of ancient powerhouses one after another. At that time, he guessed that when Zhen Yuanzi and Taoist Qinglian disappeared, they might have gone to see this mysterious person. Now, seeing that Hong Yun was also revived, his guess in his heart was confirmed all of a sudden, no doubt about it! At present, it seems that that person can resurrect the ancient strong without limit. This means that people like Luo Hu, Yin Yang Patriarch, and Qian Kun Patriarch from the past can also be resurrected! If he really revives these people, he will definitely cause huge trouble for himself! This made him eager to know, who is this mysterious person, and what is the purpose of doing these things? That''s why he found Tongtian and wanted to ask about Taoist Qinglian''s experience after he disappeared. The current situation, he can only ask Tongtian. If you ask Monkey King, Zhen Yuanzi, or Hong Yun, their answers may not be credible. Even if they gave the same answer as the Eleventh Ancestral Witch, they couldn''t confirm it. But Tongtian is different. At the end of the God Conferring Tribulation, Tongtian ate the holy pill he gave him. His life and death are only in his own mind. Now, if I ask him myself, how dare he disobey him? Just as Hongjun was thinking this way, Tongtian had already entered the hall. "Teacher, I''m here." Tongtian saluted Hongjun. Hongjun looked into Tongtian''s eyes and asked: "Where did your good corpse go before?" Hearing this, Tongtian was very calm and began to answer: "It is very likely that he went to the Pangu Hall." As soon as this remark came out, Hongjun frowned immediately and asked: "Is this true?" Tongtian continued: "This is just my disciple''s guess, because my good corpse is not very clear about the situation in that place." "After he entered that place, he couldn''t talk about finding out any details. He couldn''t even know where the place was." "Just after he came out, I even cast spells with him, trying to find the location of that place, but I couldn''t find anything." "According to my disciples, apart from the Pangu Hall, where else is there such a strange existence in this prehistoric world?" Hearing this, Hongjun stopped talking, and nodded in thought. After a long time, he continued to ask: "Tell me carefully, who did you meet in all the scenes that your good corpse saw?" Seeing this, Tong Tian secretly smiled in his heart, but his face was very serious, and he began to tell half-truths. Tongtian continued to Hongjun: "The place they went to didn''t look like a big hall." "The area is huge, but it is a small world." "However, this small world should be completely independent of the prehistoric world." "Otherwise, after my good corpse enters it, it is impossible to be cut off from me." Hearing this, Hongjun also nodded secretly, not surprised by this. Although he didn''t know much about the Pangu Hall. But it is not surprising that such an existence contains a small world. So, it is possible that Taoist Qinglian and the others really went to the Pangu Hall, and then encountered Hong Yun who was revived by the Pangu Hall? In this way, it coincides with what the Eleventh Patriarch Wu said before. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ He guessed like this in his heart, but he didn''t draw a conclusion immediately, and continued to listen to Tongtian''s narration. Tongtian continued: "The environment in that small world is incomparably superior, and the richness of the aura is astonishing." "There are innate spiritual roots everywhere, and there are dozens of superior spiritual springs." "In addition to this, there are also large tracts of crops planted, obviously a farm..." Tongtian began to pick out some scenes in Hongmeng Farm and revealed them to Hongjun. The reason why he said these things was also to convince Hongjun and mislead him. Of course, what Tongtian said were just some irrelevant clues, but he didn''t mention a word about the real secret of Hongmeng Farm. Moreover, Taoist Qinglian also greeted Zhou Yu in advance and obtained his consent. Besides, Taoist Qinglian doesn''t know much about the secrets of Hongmeng Farm. Sure enough, when Hongjun learned that the small world inside the Pangu Palace was actually a huge farm, he was shocked. He remembered again that the stone monkeys in Huaguo Mountain, including the recently revived ancient powerhouses, were busy opening up farms and planting crops as soon as they came out. Although I don''t know the causal relationship between the two. But if it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t believe it. Immediately, Hongjun became even more curious. Why is this small world inside the Pangu Hall a farm? Was this farm created by Pangu? Why did he let those strong men who were resurrected by him come to open up farms in the wild? He asked Tongtian again: "Aside from these things, are there no creatures in the farm?" "Is there anyone, or going through anything else?" Tongtian solemnly nodded: "In that farm, there is indeed a person." Hongjun hurriedly said: "Say it!" Unexpectedly, Tongtian began to shake his head again: "Although my good corpse saw that person, he couldn''t know the slightest clue about him." "Even if he stands in front of my good corpse, it''s strange, but my good corpse can''t see his appearance clearly, nor can he feel his breath or strength." "Apart from the figure of Mohu, there are no other clues at all!" As soon as these words came out, Hongjun frowned again. Originally thought that Taoist Qinglian would be able to see the truth after entering the Pangu Great Hall. In this way, I can deduce who is behind the scenes and what his purpose is. Didn''t expect him to hide so deeply, even though he brought Taoist Qinglian into the Pangu Hall, he didn''t reveal any information? Hongjun felt a little disappointed. But he didn''t say anything, and continued to ask Tongtian: "Did that man say anything to your good corpse?" Babel nodded: "He let my good corpse and Zhen Yuanzi enter the field to help him farm." "My good corpse found out through farming, and in the process of farming and working there, it actually improved their cultivation!" "During this period of time, Zhen Yuanzi''s strength has improved a lot after working hard!" As soon as these words came out, Hongjun''s heart was touched again. One must know that Zhen Yuanzi is a strong quasi-sage, and after so many years of cultivation, he may not have made much progress. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ But in that farm, after working so long on the farm, his strength has improved? He didn''t believe it, and immediately began to secretly deduce Zhen Yuanzi''s strength. After this deduction, he really discovered that Zhen Yuanzi''s strength had improved! Although the improvement is not large, at least it takes hundreds of thousands of years of practice to achieve it! After confirming this, Hongjun began to believe it in his heart. He puzzled: "Could it be that there is really some kind of avenue in that farm, as long as you cultivate in it, you can improve your strength?" Hearing this, Tongtian also agreed in his heart. If there is no mystery in this kind of field, why did Zhou Yu let the group of tenants under him farm the field every day, and even go out to open up sub-farms after they learned how to farm? It''s impossible to really just want to do good deeds and help them at no cost, right? However, he felt that Hongjun''s explanation was not good enough. The truth should be more than that simple. Just thinking about it, Hongjun continued to ask: "Besides farming, what else did that man ask your good corpse to do?" This time, Tongtian shook his head and said: "It''s just farming every day, and I don''t do anything else." Hearing this, Hongjun began to think again. Now he can be sure that the reason why that person brought Zhen Yuanzi and Taoist Qinglian into the farm was to farm. However, regarding the identity of the mysterious person and his relationship with the Pangu Palace, there is still a lot of confusion. He thought for a while, but had no idea. On the side, Tong Tian enjoyed seeing him distressed. It had been many years, and this was the first time he saw Hongjun like this. He is looking forward to the next situation more and more. Just thinking about it, Hongjun asked again: "You good corpse, why did you suddenly leave that mysterious place and go to Golden Turtle Island to open up a farm?" UU Reading is actually very puzzled by Sun Wukong and the others who opened up farms one after another, and wanted to ask Tongtian for clues. [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version of .yeguoyuedu. ¡¿ Tong Tian said indifferently: "Teacher, I also want to revive those Jiejiao disciples who fell during the Conferred God Calamity." As soon as these words came out, Hongjun suddenly raised his head and looked straight at Tongtian. Some can''t believe that Tongtian actually thinks this way. But at this time, Tongtian''s eyes were very firm, as if he was talking about something that should be taken for granted. In this way, Hongjun looked at Tongtian for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth: "So, this is a deal between you and that person?" Tong Tian nodded and said calmly: "yes." Hongjun asked again: "Then other people opened up the farm, did they also trade with that person?" Tongtian said: "Most of them are like this, but I don''t know exactly what they traded." Hearing this, Hongjun was silent again. But at this moment, he seemed to have discovered something, and suddenly frowned. Seeing this, Tongtian was puzzled and said: "Teacher, what happened?" Hongjun gave him a cold look and said: This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Then Hongyun, go to Huoyun Cave!" As soon as this remark came out, Tong Tian was also surprised. Hong Yun actually went to Huoyun Cave, what does he want to do? v900 Chapter 162： Congenital gourd vine! Fragments of the Great Desolation! Life is supreme! Inside Hongmeng Farm. Zhou Yu withdrew his gaze from Huoyun Cave, and put his gaze back on the system interface. He originally planned to continue the lottery draw, but something happened outside and he had to deal with it. Now, finally, it''s time to move on! "Ding! Congratulations, you have drawn the best innate spiritual root: innate gourd vine x 1!" The third lottery draw directly rewarded a top-quality innate spiritual root. Zhou Yu was delighted, and immediately checked The content of this chapter is being updated... v900 Chapter 163： Tongtian fooled Hongjun into farming! Zixiaogong sub-farm opens! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Ha ha ha ha!" As soon as Zhunti said this, before Hongjun could answer, Tongtian beside him burst out laughing. The harsh laughter caused everyone present to frown. Zhunti shouted: "Tongtian, what are you laughing at?" "Didn''t your good corpse also open up a farm on Jinbie Island?" In the eyes of the two Western Saints, Tongtian laughed because he was mocking the two of them. He laughed at himself for being captured as a Buddhist disciple and being robbed of his luck. Unexpectedly, Tongtian laughed even happier when he heard Zhunti''s words. After a while, he stopped, looked at the Second Saint of the West, and jokingly said: "I laugh at you two for being shameless!" "It''s clear that the good corpses have gone to the Huaguo Mountain to farm. If they really plunder the luck of the tenants during the farming, the luck of the tenants will definitely be greatly lost." "But, do you feel this?" "Hmph, the two of you just want to find an excuse to take advantage of Dao Patriarch and break the vows made by Buddhist disciples!" Tong Tian''s words can be said to put a big hat on the Second Saint of the West. The point is, the hat is still fully established! In fact, Jieyin and Zhunti did intend to do so. The two of them have been thinking about how to rescue the Buddhist disciples in Huaguo Mountain in advance. After thinking about it, I feel that only Hongjun has this ability. After all, all Buddhist disciples have sworn to the Dao of Heaven that they will cultivate Huaguo Mountain for thirty years. Except for Hongjun, no one could let them out in advance. However, Hongjun will not help them for no reason. So, just now when they heard Hongjun say that the seeds in this farm contained luck, they had a crooked mind, and wanted to use this to get Hongjun to take action to achieve their goals. In fact, they have no evidence at all to prove that this kind of luck above the seeds was snatched from the tenants. Now that Tong Tian said that they had broken their minds, the expressions of both of them changed drastically. Zhunti scolded angrily: "Tongtian, don''t spout blood!" "It''s true that when the two of us were cultivating, we didn''t lose a lot of luck, but what about the other disciples, they are not saints and good corpses!" At this time, Hongjun also spoke. He ignored the Second Saint of the West, but looked at Tongtian, and asked curiously: "Tongtian, when your good corpse was farming, didn''t you feel a lot of luck loss?" Apparently, Hongjun also believed in Jieyin''s theory at first. After all, luck is something that even saints and strong men can drive. Before, he had been wondering what the purpose of that person was, and the explanation given by Jieyin made him find his way. But Tong Tian''s interruption made him fall into doubt again. Hearing this, Tongtian replied without hesitation: "No!" "If farming will really lose luck, how can disciples be willing to continue farming?" Hearing this, Hongjun frowned again and became thoughtful. From this point of view, Jiebi''s speculation is not the truth. So, where does the luck above the crop seeds come from? It can''t be born out of thin air, right? Hongjun thought that he knew the rules of Honghuang''s luck best. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ For so many years, he has intervened in every calamity. Although he has never made a move on the surface, secretly, he has been using the luck dispute to promote the development of the situation, so as to achieve his many goals. In his view, the total amount of luck in the prehistoric world is fixed and cannot be changed. According to the law of heaven, if one party''s luck increases, the other party''s luck will inevitably decrease in order to achieve a balance. But now, the appearance of that mysterious person seems to have broken this rule. According to his observation, although there have been some changes in the fortunes of all parties in the prehistoric world recently, they are all ebb and flow, and there is no growth or disappearance out of thin air. Except for these crops in my own hands! You must know that in this prehistoric period, there are many farms that are growing such crops. How huge should the luck in these crops add up? But where did all this luck come from? Excluding birth out of thin air, maybe the owner of that farm has great luck, and spread his luck into each farm. Only in this way can it make sense. Unfortunately, this is just a conjecture, and Hongjun has no evidence to confirm it. Besides, even if this is true, what is the purpose of that person doing this? Hongjun became more and more puzzled. A newly discovered clue deepened some speculations in his mind. Hongjun felt that the mysterious person on the farm was probably Pangu! Otherwise, how could such a lucky person be born in this prehistoric age without knowing it? Only Pangu has such great luck to be able to do these things! However, it is still not clear what his purpose for doing this is. This problem, I must figure it out as soon as possible! Hongjun felt that if it was delayed any longer, something serious might happen. From Hongjun''s point of view, the farms in this flood are like sharp swords hanging above their heads, which may fall down at any time! Immediately, Hongjun looked at Tongtian again and asked: "Tongtian, can you send out your good corpse to find that mysterious space and bring me into it?" As soon as this remark came out, Tong Tian was taken aback. Did Hongjun actually want to dispatch himself to visit Zhou Yu? It seems that he really can''t sit still! On the side, the second sage of the West is full of surprises, Daozu is finally going to make a move! After Dao Patriarch eradicates that mysterious person, the barriers to Buddhism will disappear in an instant! At that time, the stone monkey will fall into the hands of Buddhism again, and the plan for the great prosperity of Buddhism will be reopened! Seeing Tongtian frown, the two Western Saints were immediately dissatisfied, and Zhunti scolded: "Tongtian, what are you hesitating about!" "Could it be, are you really in collusion with that person and want to disobey the teacher?" Hearing this, Tongtian didn''t pay attention to Zhunti at all, and was still thinking. After a while, he looked at Hongjun and continued: "Teacher, I just contacted my good corpse and asked him about it." "It may not be easy to achieve this." Hearing this, Hongjun''s heart moved instead. Originally, he didn''t really have much hope. After all, if that person wanted to show up, he wouldn''t have been hiding behind the scenes and manipulating it secretly for so long. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ I want to see him, but I may not be able to see him. But Tong Tian''s words made him catch the straw. Immediately, Hongjun said: "It''s not easy, so there is still hope? How to do it?" Tong Tian thought for a while, and then began to fool around: "My good corpse doesn''t know the location of that space. Even if I want to go in, I have to discuss it with that person." "If the teacher wants to go in, he can only discuss with that person first and get his permission." "Otherwise, even a saint can''t help it." Hearing this, Hongjun was puzzled and said: "You mean, discuss with that person in advance and follow his opinion?" "Only after he agrees can I farm?" Tong Tian shook his head and said: "It''s not." "The man once said that no one who has nothing to do with the farm will be seen." "What I mean is that the teacher can go to my good corpse farm to cultivate for a period of time. In this way, the teacher can also be regarded as a tenant of the farm." "Perhaps in this way, my good corpse will have a chance to bring the teacher into that place as a tenant." Hearing this, the two sages of the West were all surprised, and somewhat admired Tongtian''s courage. This guy, dare to suggest Daozu to be his tenant? This is disrespectful! Zhunti still wanted to scold Tongtian, but then he thought, if he did so, maybe Daozu could successfully see that person and eradicate him. In this way, your own purpose will be achieved. Just dismissed the idea. Instead, he began to look forward to Hongjun''s agreement to Tongtian''s method. However, he didn''t dare to persuade Hongjun, so he could only watch quietly, hoping that Hongjun would agree. But at this time, Hongjun had already nodded, obviously thinking about it. In this way, after a while, he seemed to have figured it out. There was a mysterious mana fluctuation on Hongjun''s body. The next moment, a Taoist stood up from behind him. Everyone looked and found that the appearance of this Taoist and Hongjun was exactly the same! Even the strength is at the saint level! It is a good corpse separated by Hongjun. Hongjun told Shanshi: "Taoist Zixiao, you can go farming with Tongtian." Hearing this, Taoist Zixiao naturally agreed. Immediately, Hongjun looked at Tongtian again, and said: "You can open up a farm in Zixiao Palace, and take Taoist Zixiao to cultivate it. There is no need to go to Golden Turtle Island." Hearing this, all three present were astonished. The Western Second Sage''s eyes widened, feeling incredible! In their eyes, Zixiao Palace is an extremely sacred and majestic place. On weekdays, they all followed the rules in Zixiao Palace. But I didn''t expect that Daozu actually ordered Tongtian to open a farm in Zixiao Palace? What is this picture? Why not let Taoist Zixiao go directly to the Golden Turtle Island to farm? Immediately, the Second Saint of the West began to think. Soon, they guessed Hongjun''s intentions. The reason why Daozu wants Tongtian to open up the farm in Zixiao Palace must be to learn more about this farm! If the farm is in Zixiao Palace, you can check it whenever you want. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ In this way, there will be no secrets on this farm. Daozu''s move is really high! Maybe it will really pay off! In the heart of the Second Saint of the West, he began to look forward to it even more. On the side, Tongtian felt very strange when he heard Hongjun''s arrangement. But on the surface, he still answered decisively: "is teacher!" "I immediately asked the good corpse to communicate with that person." In fact, he himself wanted to see if that mysterious farmer, Zhou Yu, would dare to accept Hongjun''s good corpse as a tenant? Immediately, Tongtian contacted Taoist Qinglian again to communicate. ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm. Because of the different speeds of time between chaos and prehistoric times, although Hongjun and the others discussed it in Zixiao Palace, it only took less than an hour. But in the lower realm, a whole month has passed. During this month, Zhou Yu has been in a state of comprehension. After a month of comprehension, he has made a lot of progress. At this time, Zhou Yu opened his eyes and woke up from the state of comprehension. The eyelids opened, and a strong breath of life suddenly radiated from the whole body! It feels like a newborn life, fresh and mysterious! Zhou Yu felt the power of the law of life in his body, and he was also happy. During this month, he has thoroughly comprehended the law of the Dao of Life through comprehension of the Supreme Godhead of Life. Now he has learned another power of law. Zhou Yu was overjoyed in his heart, and immediately wanted to leave and go to his own universe to perform some tricks. Let''s see what kind of changes can occur in the world of heaven and earth after the blessing of the power of law? But at this moment, Taoist Qinglian''s voice sounded in his mind: "Immortal Chief, my deity has received Hongjun''s order to open a sub-farm in Zixiao Palace and let his good corpses cultivate it together!" Hearing this news, Zhou Yu couldn''t help being surprised. What the **** is going on with Hongjun, that he wants to do this? Isn''t this obviously helping yourself? After a little thought, Zhou Yu knew what was going on. Probably, because I discovered the special features of several sub-farm crops, so I want to know more about my farm and pry into more farm secrets, right? I''m afraid Hongjun doesn''t know that his own farm is not so easy to check. The reason why he was able to know the secrets of the crops was also the result of his own consent. In fact, if you want to know the real core secret of the farm, you must tell him yourself. Otherwise, even if he asked the sub-farm owner about it, he would not be able to find out! Zhou Yu knew that Hongjun''s plan this time would not yield much after all. However, this incident is a very good thing for me! What kind of place is Zixiao Palace? Hongjun''s Dojo! Needless to say, such a place has a superior environment, even the Saint Dojo can''t compare to it! But now, he took the initiative to open up a sub-farm somewhere, and let his good corpse become a tenant! That was Hongjun''s good corpse, at least with the strength of a saint! For Zhou Yu, a sage became a tenant for himself, and this was the first time for a bride to get on a sedan chair! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Is there any reason for Zhou Yu not to agree? Immediately, Zhou Yu wrote back to Taoist Qinglian: "Can!" Taoist Qinglian, who had just returned to Golden Turtle Island, was very surprised when he learned of Zhou Yu''s decision. What''s going on, the fairy elder agreed? He originally thought that it was impossible for Zhou Yu to agree to Hongjun. After all, Hongjun''s purpose is very obvious, which is to get close to Hongmeng Farm and spy on the farm''s secrets. That''s Hongjun, an existence above saints! The immortal elder agreed so readily, isn''t he afraid of revealing something? Taoist Qinglian thought for a while, and quickly guessed the source of Zhou Yu''s confidence. You must know that as the head of the Golden Turtle Island sub-farm, I know all the information about the entire farm. But even so, he was completely ignorant of the real secret of the farm. It can be seen from this that the method of the immortal head is so clever. Even though Na Hongjun is extremely powerful, he is only a tenant. If you want to pry into the secrets of the farm, you may not be able to. Thinking of this, Taoist Qinglian suddenly became enlightened! Don''t delay any longer, immediately send a voice transmission to Tongtian and tell Zhou Yu what he meant! ¡­ In Zixiao Palace. Tongtian soon received Taoist Qinglian''s reply, and he was also surprised. This mysterious farmer is even bolder than he imagined. First, Hongjun asked him for the crop seeds of the farm, and he gave it without hesitation. Now, Hongjun is going to open up a sub-farm in Zixiao Palace and let Taoist Zixiao be a tenant. Unexpectedly, he dared to agree! What kind of mentality is this? Could it be that he really doesn''t care if the secret of the sub-farm is exposed? Or, does he really have any means of insurance, not afraid of what Hongjun will detect? In any case, since the farmer agreed, there was no reason for him to stop it. Immediately, Tongtian showed joy on his face, and said to Hongjun: "Teacher, that person agreed!" As soon as this remark came out, both Hongjun and the second sage of the West were dumbfounded and very surprised! The two saints of the West looked at each other in blank dismay, and they couldn''t believe what Tongtian said! That person actually agreed! To be honest, their expectations for this matter are actually not great. After all, if that person had no problem with his brain, he would probably be able to guess what Hongjun''s purpose was. But even so, he still agreed? Could it be that he didn''t regard Hongjun as an enemy, so he didn''t take precautions? Or did he want to farm so much that he forgot the danger? Anyway, now he said yes. In this way, Daozu can take the opportunity to approach him and study his secrets! It is best to take advantage of this opportunity to uproot him, so as to avoid future troubles forever! On the side, Hongjun was also a little surprised, but he didn''t think too much, and calmed down soon. Tongtian continued to ask: "Teacher, where are we going to set up a farm in Zixiao Palace?" Hearing this, Hong Jun thought for a while, then waved his hand, and brought everyone together to an empty area in Zixiao Palace. Tong Tian and the others took a look and found that this place also looked like a farmland. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ However, the farm in front of me didn''t grow anything, it was empty. It is indeed Hongjun''s medicine garden in Zixiao Palace. Hongjun said: "Let''s develop it here." Tong Tian took a closer look and found that the area of ??the medicine garden is very large, but it can be opened up as a sub-farm. Hongjun asked: "How will this farm be developed?" Hearing this, Tongtian began to direct Hongjun. Immediately, Hongjun used his magic power according to Tongtian''s command, and began to transform. Soon, a deserted medicine garden was changed into a farm. Seeing this, Tongtian immediately sent a message to Taoist Qinglian, asking him to communicate with Zhou Yu and bind this sub-farm of Zixiao Palace. In Hongmeng Farm, Zhou Yu learned about this and immediately ordered the system: "Bind Zixiao Palace sub-farm, and the master of the sub-farm is set to Tongtian!" The next moment, there was an instant change on Tong Tian in Zixiao Palace. He felt that he had many connections with the farm in front of him. This surprised him very much. Is this what it feels like to be a farmer? It''s amazing to have the whole farm at your fingertips! At the same time, he also noticed that he can now enter and leave Hongmeng Farm at will, just like Taoist Qinglian. This made him very shocked. You know, I am Hongjun''s apprentice, and I have always lived in Zixiao Palace. It is so easy for the immortal chief to let himself be the head of the sub-farm of Zixiao Palace. This is really trusting himself! Other than that, the fairy elder is probably really not afraid of anything. Even if my saint becomes the head of the sub-farm and can enter the Hongmeng Farm, I don''t worry that I will cause any trouble. In Tongtian''s heart, Zhou Yu''s image became more profound and mysterious. However, although he was shocked in his heart, there was no abnormality on his face. He looked at the branch farm in front of him, and found that after he became the owner of the farm, the farm had undergone some changes. The land of the farmland, as well as the atmosphere on it, are different from before, but similar to the farms in Hongmeng Farm. At this moment, Taoist Zixiao and Hongjun, the second sage of the West, obviously also noticed this change, and entered the field one after another, and began to investigate in amazement. After exploring like this, they found that they couldn''t get any useful information at all! At this time, Hongjun was already frowning, thinking in his mind. He felt that just now, a mysterious change suddenly appeared in the farm that had been transformed by himself! It seems that there is a strange force that appeared out of nowhere and blessed this land! Therefore, great changes have taken place in this land! Even now, he can really feel the existence of this change. But even so, he was unable to detect any useful information from this change! Although this force is right in front of his eyes, it is extremely mysterious, powerful, and cannot be pryed into! It''s like facing the chaos, no matter how powerful one''s own strength is, in the chaos, he is still very small, and he cannot pry into its whole picture! From this, Hongjun could also see that the power and mystery of the mysterious man was even higher than his own estimation! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Hongjun felt that this matter was getting more and more difficult. Now, he even began to waver in his heart. Was it the right choice for him to let Tongtian open up a farm in Zixiao Palace? Is it really a good thing for such a mysterious force to appear in his Zixiao Palace? However, now that things have come to this point, he doesn''t want to give up all his previous efforts. After all, the farm has only just been opened, and the crops have not yet been cultivated. There are more secrets waiting to be discovered by myself. Immediately asked Tongtian: "Tongtian, what should I do next?" Hearing this, Tongtian took out a few hoes and replied to Hongjun: "The next step is naturally farming." After finishing speaking, he looked at the Second Saint of the West, and threw two hoes over. Unexpectedly, in the face of these two hoes, the two sages of the West did not pick them up at all, allowing the hoes to fall into the ground. Obviously, they don''t want to farm. Zhunti was very unhappy, and said to Tongtian with a calm face: "Tongtian, don''t you want us to help you plow the fields?" Hearing this, Tongtian glanced at him and said calmly: "This is the teacher''s farm, and the good corpse of the teacher is about to go to the ground in person, do you still want to watch from the side?" Hearing this, Zhunti was speechless immediately. In his heart, he was still very resistant to farming. But now, in order for Hongjun to spy on the secrets of this farm as soon as possible, it seems that he has to plant it. Especially when he saw Hongjun''s good corpse took the **** from Tongtian and started to try to cultivate, he dared not say anything. The two saints of the West could only pick up the **** honestly, and started to cultivate the fields together. As a result, the scene unexpectedly evolved into four saints reclaiming wasteland together. And Hongjun himself has been by the side, observing very carefully, trying to gain insight into the secrets of the farm. ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm. After Zhou Yu bound the sub-farm of Zixiao Palace and set the farm master as Tongtian, he didn''t pay any more attention. Just as Tong Tian thought, he was not worried about the safety of Hongmeng Farm. In contrast, what he wants to do most now is to enter the world of Qiankun and display the results of his one-month cultivation. With a thought, Zhou Yu appeared in Qiankun World. As soon as he came to this world, he discovered that some changes had occurred in his own world! The aura has become stronger, and the breath of life is more than before. Confused, he immediately began to investigate. Soon, the attention was drawn to a certain place in the world, those spiritual roots transplanted by Yang Chan before. But at this time, these spiritual roots have undergone tremendous changes in the short time since I left! Many spiritual roots are completely different from a month ago. It was still a seedling a month ago, and now it is about to enter the mature stage. And it was already in the mature stage, and it has already bloomed! Obviously, the one-month period of growing in the Qiankun world has brought great benefits to these spiritual roots! And the growth of these spiritual roots, also in a disguised form, stimulated the evolution of this world. Zhou Yu was very satisfied with this. Immediately, he moved his eyes again, and looked at a figure sitting cross-legged cultivating among these spiritual roots. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ This figure is naturally Yang Chan who has been cultivating here. At this time, Yang Chan was in a state of indulging in cultivation, her mana was circulating very smoothly, and the speed of absorbing spiritual energy was also very fast. And her cultivation has already broken through the peak of Taiyi and reached the early stage of Daluo Jinxian! This improvement is not unpleasant! Zhou Yu was not surprised by this either. My own world, because it has just been opened up, although the living environment is a bit harsh and not perfect. But at the same time, the innate aura here is very strong. In addition, there are many other cultivation resources, which are of great benefit to practitioners. Otherwise, these innate spiritual roots will only grow for tens of thousands of years. How could it be possible to grow to this extent in just one month? In addition to the excellent cultivation environment, the speed of comprehending the law of the Dao here is much faster than in the prehistoric. This is because the heaven and the earth were first opened, and the laws of the world have not yet been perfected and are exposed to the outside world. In addition, Zhou Yu, as the master of this world, did not set up such things as catastrophe in this world. Therefore, Yang Chan''s practice here can be said to be smooth all the way, without going through the catastrophe. Of course, if you return to the wilderness, it will still trigger the catastrophe. After all, Yang Chan was originally a creature of the prehistoric world, and now she is just a Da Luo Jinxian, and it is impossible to surpass the primordial way of heaven. At this time, Yang Chan, who had been practicing, also opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of surprise. It seems that he is also happy because he broke through to the Daluo Jinxian so quickly, and he doesn''t have to go through the catastrophe. With a thought in her mind, her spiritual consciousness stretched hundreds of thousands of miles, covering the surrounding space. Only then did I realize that Zhou Yu had appeared in the world at some point. With a movement of Yang Chan''s figure, her body disappeared in place, and she came to Zhou Yu in an instant, and saluted Zhou Yu: "Thank you, Immortal, for allowing me to practice here!" "Xianchang, I have now broken through to Daluo Jinxian!" Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded with a smile and said: "Not bad, progress is very fast!" Yang Chan was a little puzzled and said: "Immortal Chief, why is there no Heavenly Tribulation in this world?" She was still a little curious about this. Hearing this, Zhou Yu thought for a while and said: "Heavenly Tribulation is the rule of Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao of my world hasn''t set this rule yet, so naturally you don''t have to go through Heavenly Tribulation." "However, if you return to the wilderness, your catastrophe will still come." After listening to Zhou Yu''s explanation, Yang Chan was stunned and shocked at the same time. After all, from Zhou Yu''s words, she could hear that this side of the world was obviously completely independent of the prehistoric world. Immediately, she guessed again, the way of heaven in this world, shouldn''t it be the fairy elder? Was it the fairy who opened up this world? Yang Chan felt that it was very possible. Otherwise, why would the Immortal Elder let himself in and out of this world at will? However, she did not say this. At this time, Zhou Yu told Yang Chan: "Yang Chan, you go back to Hongmeng Farm first, and call the other tenants on the farm to come here too." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Hearing this, Yang Chan immediately replied: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" Immediately, he passed through the passage and returned to Hongmeng Farm. She knew that the Immortal Elder must have some opportunity, and she wanted to give it to everyone! In fact, Zhou Yu did have this purpose. Now, he has comprehended the law of the avenue of life, and is about to completely transform this world. This kind of process is exhausting, and the mystery of the law is definitely a rare opportunity for a group of tenants in the farm to understand. Such an opportunity is absolutely rare for a group of tenants. Zhou Yu also didn''t want them to miss this opportunity to improve their strength. Seeing Yang Chan leave, he waited. Here, Yang Chan left the Qiankun world, returned to Hongmeng Farm, and trotted all the way to Yang Jian''s thatched hut. But at this time, Yang Jian was sitting cross-legged on the ground, his eyes opened, and the aura on his body gradually dissipated. It was obvious that he had just finished training. Last time, with Zhou Yu''s help, UU Reading Yang Jian started to practice harder. Up to now, his strength has broken through the middle stage of quasi-sage and reached the late stage of quasi-sage. In addition, the Xuanhuang Qi that Zhou Yu gave him was almost refined by him. Now, Yang Jian''s physical body has turned into a mysterious and yellow body, which is far stronger than before! He was also a little surprised to see Yang Chan barging in. Immediately afterwards, she suddenly discovered that Yang Chan had broken through to Da Luo Jinxian! He exclaimed: "Sister, you actually broke through, when did you go out to cross the catastrophe?" He doesn''t know anything about the Qiankun world. She thought that Yang Chan secretly went to the wilderness to cross the robbery behind her back. Hearing this, Yang Chan laughed and said: "I didn''t cross the tribulation, I directly broke through Daluo, this is all the credit of the fairy!" After hearing Yang Chan''s explanation, Yang Jian finally understood. But I''m also a little curious, what method did the Immortal Chief use to let his sister break through the Great Luo Jinxian without crossing the tribulation? As an elder brother, Yang Jian is very clear about his sister''s footsteps. He knew that if only relying on Yang Chan''s own efforts, even if she practiced all her life, she would not have the chance to become a Daluo. On the side, Yang Chan also knew the doubts in Yang Jian''s heart, but she didn''t want to explain, and said to Yang Jian: "I came back this time, and I also accepted the task of the fairy leader." Yang Jian immediately asked: "What mission?" Yang Chan said: "There is a passage in the farm that connects to another world. The fairy let us all go there." Hearing this, Yang Jian was also surprised and looked forward to it. Immediately, the two left the thatched hut together, and went separately to find other tenants in the farm. v900 Chapter 164： Avenue of life! Time Avenue! Shocking world transformation! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ In the farm field, a group of tenants are farming. At this time, the tenants in the field are Yingzheng, Ao Lie, and Nezha. Today, due to the joining of many new tenants, the area of ??the farm has become larger than before. The time for the tenants to cultivate is also very urgent. Fortunately, the tenants of Hongmeng Farm are all very skilled old tenants. In addition, using the technique of avatar to help with work, I can handle it. At this time, several tenants separated thousands of avatars to work together. Yang Jian and Yang Chan found the identities of these tenants and told them Zhou Yu''s orders. Hearing this, several tenants were also very surprised. The fairy head actually opened up a world, and now he has to wait for someone to go there? They are looking forward to it. Immediately, he seized the time to start working. As for Yang Chan and Yang Jian, they also summoned clones and joined the work team together. Ao Lie and Nezha were originally sub-farmers of their respective farms, but they would often return to the farm to work. After all, their farms are quite special. The Dragon Realm is divided into farms. Because of the ancestor dragon, although Ao Lie is a farmer, he has already retreated to the second line. Usually, Zulong and a group of high-level dragon clan are in charge of the affairs of the Longjie sub-farm. He had nothing to do, so he returned to Hongmeng Farm to work. As for Nezha, he has nothing to do while staying at the Tianting sub-farm. Because, those gods in the heavens are too active in farming. After all, none of them can improve their strength. And Nezha''s farm is the only shortcut for them to improve their strength. As a result, the supply of tenants in the Tianting sub-farm is in short supply. Every day, immortals line up outside the farm, waiting for farming. In order to prevent mistakes that would lead to Nezha''s punishment, they also worked very seriously, so there was no need for Nezha to worry about it. As a result, Nezha has now completely become a hands-off shopkeeper, and usually has nothing to do except harvest crops. Therefore, he often returns to Hongmeng Farm to cultivate. In addition to the tenants of Hongmeng Farm, the tenants of each sub-farm in the Great Desolation also received Zhou Yu''s summons. Let them deal with their own farm affairs, and immediately return to Hongmeng Farm and enter their newly opened world. A group of tenants were shocked when they heard this. Unexpectedly, the fairy head actually opened up a world? Still let yourself go? This must be an opportunity! The handover began immediately, and they returned to the farm immediately. Soon, the tenants of the sub-farm dragged their families into the Hongmeng Farm. Zulong took the Dragon King of the Four Seas, and Yuanfeng took Kong Xuan and the golden-winged roc. Shi Qilin arrived first with Sixiang and Jiang Ziya. Jiang Ziya is not like Sisi, this is the second time he has come to Hongmeng Farm. Seeing that the area of ??Hongmeng Farm has grown bigger again, I am amazed in my heart. At this moment, several light gates appeared near them. Immediately, the Twelve Ancestral Witches entered Hongmeng Farm. Another Guangmen, Dijun and Taiyi, also appeared on the farm with the ten demon saints. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Seeing these familiar and unfamiliar figures, Jiang Ziya and Sixiang were both stunned. What''s going on, why are these dead ancient powerhouses resurrected? And it seems that they are also tenants of Hongmeng Farm? The two looked at each other, and finally turned their gazes to Shi Qilin. Shi Qilin didn''t tell them this when they joined the farm. At this time, Shi Qilin''s face was also a little shocked. He didn''t know about the resurrection of the five great demon saints. But it didn''t bother me too much, and I figured it out quickly. Since the Immortal Elder revived himself, he can naturally revive other ancient powerhouses as well. Immediately, he looked at Zulong again, and seeing the Dragon King of the Four Seas beside Zulong, he guessed that the scale of the sub-farm of the Dragon Clan had expanded again. Immediately asked: "Zulong, how is your farm developing?" Yuanfeng interjected: "If you let the four juniors of the Dragon Clan open up a farm, aren''t you afraid of bad harvest?" The implication is that he looked down upon the Dragon King of the Four Seas. Hearing this, Zu Long was not angry either, so he took his time and said: "How the harvest is, you will know when the time comes." Hearing this, both Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin were upset, but they didn''t say much. On the other side, the Twelve Ancestral Witches were also a little surprised to see the resurrection of the five demon saints of the demon clan. Gong Gong joked to Di Jun: "I didn''t expect that you really begged the immortal to revive five of your subordinates." "However, if you think that you can surpass the sub-farm of the witch world in this way, it would be a bit of a dream." Hearing this, Tai Yi cursed angrily: "What kind of thing are you Wu Clan, how dare you shout here!" Hearing this, the Wu Clan was immediately annoyed, and they stood up one after another, shouting and cursing. Immediately, the scene went too far, and it seemed that the two clans of liches were about to fight again. Fortunately, at this moment, Yang Chan stood up and shouted: "Everyone, stop arguing and listen to me one thing!" Hearing this, all the tenants became quiet. Although Yang Chan''s strength is not very good, she is still a tenant of the main farm. They came here earlier than them, so they naturally want to show face. I only heard Yang Chan say: "Presumably, when the Immortal Elder notified you, he told you the purpose of this visit." "Next, let''s wait for the other tenants to arrive, and then enter another world of the Immortal Elder!" Hearing this, everyone nodded their heads, looking forward to it, and wanted to see what the other world opened up by the Immortal Elder would look like. In this way, after a while, several light gates appeared in the farm. Immediately, Hong Yun, Zhen Yuanzi, Taoist Qinglian, Monkey King and others appeared one after another. In this way, all the tenants of Hongmeng Farm have arrived. Then, under the leadership of Yang Chan, they entered the passage in an orderly manner, heading towards Zhou Yu''s Qiankun world. Soon, in Zhou Yu''s Qiankun world, a group of tenants filed out. As soon as you step into this world, you will be greeted with an incomparably rich aura of Canggu and the rising of the world, which shocked everyone present! The three great beasts of ancient times felt this breath, and their hearts were shocked! Because, at this moment, the world in front of them is filled with an aura that is the same as that of the ancient times! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ It''s like a flood that has just opened up the world! Could it be that this world was really just created by the Immortal Elder! The most shocking ones were Taoist Qinglian and the evil corpse of Houtu. As good corpses of saints, they are very sensitive to the rules of heaven and earth. By feeling this world, they can tell that this world is completely different from the prehistoric world, and it is a world that exists independently of the prehistoric world! This is much stronger than the saint''s dojo! The fairy head can open up such a world! Although before coming here, Zhou Yu had told them that he had opened up a world. But in their hearts, they didn''t have a complete concept of this matter. I thought that what Zhou Yu opened up was also a dojo like Houtu. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a world! It seems that this world has just been born, and its area is already comparable to the prehistoric world! Moreover, the barriers to the world have not yet been formed, and it seems that they are still growing! Doesn''t this mean that the ability of the Immortal Elder is at least at the same level as that of the original Pan Gu Great God! Thinking of this, the tenants present were not to mention how shocked they were. They all sighed, they still underestimated the fairy elder! Originally thought that Xianchang was at the same level as Hongjun. But now it seems that he may be stronger than Hongjun! This concept was born in their hearts, which made them happy and fortunate! Fortunately, I got on the right boat and became the tenant of the fairy head. If you go against the immortal head, isn''t that courting death? Just when they were shocked, fortunate, and joyful, with mixed feelings. The space in front of him squirmed, and the next moment, Zhou Yu appeared. Seeing this, the tenants present rushed over one after another and saluted Zhou Yu together: "Meet the Immortal Elder!" Because of seeing this world, the current Zhou Yu is more majestic than before in their eyes. Zhou Yu took a glance and saw that all the tenants had arrived, so he nodded and said: "Well, get up." Only then did the tenants get up. Sun Wukong was still the same to Zhou Yu as before. He ran up and asked with admiration in his eyes: "Xianchang, is this the world you opened up?" Hearing this, the other tenants'' hearts moved, and they all looked at Zhou Yu. Although I know in my heart, nine out of ten this world was created by the immortal head. But they still wanted to hear Zhou Yu''s own confirmation. Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded and admitted frankly: "That''s right, this is the universe world I created!" As soon as this remark came out, Monkey King was so excited! You must know that the technique I cultivated is also the same as the Immortal Elder, it is "Star Transformation"! Now, since the Immortal Elder has opened up the world, as long as he works hard in the future, he will definitely be able to open up such a world! At that time, I will be the master of this world! Thinking of this, his body trembled with excitement! On the side, the other tenants saw Zhou Yu admit it, and suddenly they had a bottom line. The admiration and envy in my heart are even deeper. Sure enough, my guess was right, this world was created by the Immortal Elder! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ In this way, the Immortal Elder is really comparable to the existence of the Great God Pan Gu! Such a powerful existence should be born from the human race, it is really unimaginable! A group of tenants were shocked, but Zhou Yu ignored their feelings and said to everyone: "The reason why I called you here this time is because next, I want to transform this world." "On the way, you can observe at will, and what you can gain depends on your own good fortune." After hearing this, all the tenants present were stunned. They all understood what Zhou Yu meant. In their hearts, a sense of gratitude suddenly arose. The immortal is so kind to himself, he always thinks of himself! As I expected before, this is definitely a great opportunity! Although I don''t know how the Immortal Elder is going to change the world, but I think he will definitely use great supernatural powers and great laws. For most of us, this is an opportunity that can only be met but not sought after! Immediately, a group of tenants solemnly nodded and said to Zhou Yu: "Thank you Immortal Elder, we will definitely observe it carefully and live up to Immortal Elder''s expectations!" Immediately, they all quieted down, looking at Zhou Yu with a pair of eyes full of expectation. Seeing this, Zhou Yu stopped paying attention to the tenants. With a thought, his figure floated into the sky. "Buzz!" In the next moment, with Zhou Yu as the center, there was a sudden roar in the vast sky, and the power of endless law filled the air like a flood that had opened its gates, rushing towards the world, up, down, left, and right, and in all directions! Down below, a group of tenants felt the power of this law, and suddenly felt like a new life, feeling that their bodies were full of vitality! Look around again, as if time has been accelerated, all creatures and crops are born in an instant, die, and are born, and the cycle repeats! In this process, these beings become more and more perfect and powerful! The originally barren land was suddenly full of life! This world has rapidly become stronger and more stable at a speed visible to the naked eye! Zhou Yu, on the other hand, was just suspended in the sky without any movement, yet he was the ruler of the entire world! All the changes in this world came from one tiny thought of his. Everyone present was dumbfounded by his stalwart body and froze in place. Feeling this world changing at an incredible speed, Ao Lie murmured: "Is the power of the law displayed by the immortal elder the law of the Dao of Time?" Hou Tu shook his head and denied: "No, this is the law of the Great Dao of Life!" "The immortal master controls the life in this world, and completes growth, death, re-growth, and death in a very short period of time." "In this way, speed up the evolution of life and enrich this world!" "With just one thought from the Immortal Head, all the lives in this world are under his control." "The Immortal Elder''s Dao of Life Law has been comprehended to a very high level!" Hearing this, the others were even more shocked! The law of the avenue of life is used like the law of the avenue of time. Xianchang is really amazing! Immediately, they quickly seized the time and began to concentrate on observing. In a short period of time, this world was injected with majestic life force. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Countless new lives were born and joined the process of evolution! However, even though the process of evolution is fast, the perfection and progress of real life is very slow. A kind of life often has to die thousands of times before it can evolve once. Then, this kind of life will expand the scale of the race, and it will be even slower. Everyone observed it and noticed this. "Buzz!" But at this moment, Zhou Yu in the sky seemed dissatisfied with this speed, and another aura of Dao law gushed out of him. This breath entered the world, and the speed of life evolution suddenly accelerated countless times! Mountains and rivers moved, oceans dried up, and in the blink of an eye, the world seemed to have passed countless thousands of years! And life evolves, the world becomes stronger, and the speed of stabilization has also accelerated a lot. Everyone just felt that the world that they could feel and observe in the past suddenly didn''t exist! Because the speed of change is too fast! Ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times! They felt that their spiritual consciousness was tingling a little, and they couldn''t bear such a rapid change at all! A group of tenants were horrified, and quickly withdrew a large amount of spiritual consciousness, not daring to release too much spiritual consciousness. Immediately, everyone started discussing in shock. Yingzheng said: "This time, what the Immortal Elder uses is always the law of the Dao of Time, right?" This time, it wasn''t just life that changed. Even the mountains, rivers, and land shapes of this world have changed. Hearing this, Houtu nodded and said: "That''s right, it''s the Law of the Great Way of Time!" "I didn''t expect that the Immortal Elder could master two Dao laws at the same time, and both of them have comprehended to such a high level." Hearing Houtu''s confirmation, the tenants present were also lost in thought. They felt that since Zhou Yu was able to open up such a world, the power of laws he mastered probably exceeded the current two. But just the two Dao laws in front of them are displayed at the same time, and they feel that their spiritual consciousness can''t bear it. From this we can see how powerful the Immortal Elder is! They can only use their spiritual sense cautiously and continue to observe. The surroundings, as time speeds up, the places where they stand are also changing rapidly. There are mountains and rivers for a while, rivers for a while, oceans for a while, and deserts for a while! Every time you change an environment, you will see countless new life forms. These lives, whether they are animals or plants, are developing towards a stronger, more perfect, and more advanced direction in this process! This process is extremely mysterious, exhausting the power of the two advanced Dao laws. Among the tenants present, even saints and benevolent corpses could not fully observe it. Most tenants can only observe a small part of it. But even so, they have gained a lot of insights in a short period of time. At this time, among the crowd, Yang Chan suddenly sat down cross-legged and entered the state of cultivation. The next moment, a breath emerged from her body. Everyone looked and found that what appeared on Yang Chan''s body was also the law of the Dao of Life! Although it seems that it is not at the same level as Shang Zhou Yu''s law power, it is indeed the law of life! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Obviously, through observation, Yang Chan actually touched the threshold of the law of life! Moreover, with the passage of time, the power of law in her body has become stronger and more mysterious. At the same time, Yang Chan''s cultivation base, together with the power of this law, has risen and improved by leaps and bounds! In just a short time, he was promoted from the early stage of Daluo Jinxian to the middle stage, and he is still improving! Around, a group of tenants were even more excited when they saw how much Yang Chan had reaped. They all focused their attention and began to continue to observe the process of changing the world! So, I don''t know how long it has been. The tenants only felt that they had fallen into extreme chaos. The speed of time change was so fast that they couldn''t feel it. The birth and death of life made them witness the birth and death again and again. And they themselves, as if they were spectators, remained motionless, standing in front of this scene, and spent it with an attitude of observing. In this process, they forget the existence of time and space. In his eyes, there is only the power of law that is endless and multiplied to the peak! In this way, at a certain moment, in their eyes, the seemingly unchanging process suddenly stopped in an instant. It seemed that someone snapped their fingers in their ears, making them come back to their senses and get out of the state of immersion. Looking around again, he found that at this time, the place where they were standing had turned into a towering mountain. On the high mountain, there is a piece of emerald green, with many trees, and it is a thousand meters tall! In the mountains and forests, insects, animals, and birds of all sizes can be seen everywhere! The whole world, and when they came in, has undergone earth-shaking changes! Looking up again, the power of law on the immortal elder''s body is slowly dissipating, and the whole person still looks so flat. Even after the infinite changes of life and time, his body is still stalwart. Zhou Yu landed slowly after all the law power on his body dissipated. Seeing this, a group of tenants who had already awakened hurriedly set off, wanting to come over to salute. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yu waved his hand and just looked behind them. Everyone looked back and found that not all the tenants were like themselves, and they immediately woke up from the observation state. At this time, Houtu and Yang Chan were both sitting cross-legged on the ground, shrouded in a mysterious aura, obviously they had learned a lot. The reason why the immortal chief waved his hand and refused to let him salute must be because he was afraid that he would disturb them. As a result, a group of tenants stopped saluting or speaking, but just looked at Zhou Yu, still full of awe. At this time, the flow of time in this world has returned to normal, and everyone waited quietly in the green forest. Yang Jian was very happy when he saw the mysterious aura emerging from his younger sister. Unexpectedly, my sister had just broken through the early stage of Da Luo, and now she has such a great understanding. After this comprehension is over, there will definitely be a greater improvement! The tenants present were very surprised that Yang Chan could reap so much. After all, before this, they didn''t think that Yang Chan was very talented and would not achieve much. But now it seems that I am still too narrow. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ No matter what the talent is, as long as you meet a fairy elder, there is absolutely no reason why you can''t fly! As for Houtu''s continuous epiphany, they were not surprised. After all, Houtu is the corpse of a saint, and he comprehended the law of reincarnation. The power of this law is also very powerful, and it is also somewhat related to the law of the Dao of Life. It is normal to have an epiphany when the Immortal Chief has used it in such a field. I just don''t know, can she break through the restrictions of the evil corpse and make a breakthrough? In this way, after everyone waited for a while, Houtu first woke up from the state of enlightenment. Seeing the people around him staring at him, he was a little surprised, and immediately stood up. Immediately, like everyone else, he turned his gaze to Yang Chan''s side. But at this moment, Yang Chan was still in the state of comprehension, showing no sign of waking up. And her cultivation base has also been raised to the late stage of Da Luo! The power of the law of life above the body has also become more intense. Seeing this, the tenants present were even more shocked. They discussed in low voices: "Senior Sister Yang Chan, don''t you want to attack Da Luo Jinxian in one go!" "Look at the power of law on her body, it''s getting stronger and stronger, I''m really envious!" "After comprehending the law of the Dao of Life, you will definitely be able to break through the quasi-sage in the future!" Sun Wukong gasped: "Shouldn''t I be surpassed by Junior Sister Yang Chan?" Everyone was discussing, suddenly, there was a ''Zeng'' sound on Yang Chan''s body, and her breath swelled! Looking at her cultivation base, she actually lived up to everyone''s expectations and really broke through the peak of Da Luo! At the same time, a vast power of the law of life also spread. Obviously, her comprehension of the power of this law has reached a very advanced level! Seeing this scene, the tenants present were all amazed. In Yang Jian''s heart, he became even more excited, hoping to see his younger sister work hard and take advantage of this opportunity to break through to the quasi-sage in one fell swoop! However, the reality still disappointed him. After Yang Chan went through this promotion, the aura on her body and the power of the Dao of Life began to calm down. Obviously, Zhou Yu''s transformation of the world gave her so much experience so far. After a while, Yang Chan also opened her eyes, which were full of joy. Anyone who, within a short period of time, has made successive breakthroughs in cultivation and enlightened a law of the Dao to a high level will inevitably be happy. She sat up from the ground, ran to Yang Jian, and shouted happily: "Second brother, I have broken through the peak of Da Luo!" Yang Jian was very happy and urged: "Thank you Immortal!" Hearing this, Yang Chan hurriedly came to Zhou Yu: "Thank you Immortal Elder!" Zhou Yu nodded with a smile, but didn''t say anything. In fact, Zhou Yu was also surprised by Yang Chan''s double breakthrough in cultivation and Dao law. After all, he had always felt that Yang Chan''s talent was the lowest on the farm. Unexpectedly, there were times when I was wrong. This time, Yang Chan''s breakthrough can be said to have completely taken off. If you comprehend the principles of the Dao of Life to a profound level, even if you don''t help her in the future, you will be able to break through the quasi-sage sooner or later. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ On the side, other tenants also gathered around one after another, first thanking Zhou Yu, and then congratulating Yang Chan. A group of tenants have gained a lot through this observation, and they are very happy. After everyone calmed down a little, Zhou Yu said: "This world has been transformed, let''s go back to the farm first." Hearing this, all the tenants nodded. So, a group of people returned to Hongmeng Farm under the leadership of Zhou Yu. After returning to the farm, Zhou Yu brought the tenants under the Phoenix tea tree. Immediately, Sun Wukong said again: "Xianchang, today just happens to be the last day of this month, I brought all the crops from the Huaguoshan sub-farm, and I''ll hand them over to you by the way." Hearing this, other tenants also echoed. After another month of farming, their respective farms are reaping the rewards. Now it''s time to compare yourself! I have been to Hongmeng Farm last month, and each of their farms has basically been expanded or remodeled. Now, I am still very confident in the production of crops on my own farm. Hearing this, Zhou Yu also nodded and said: "Hand it all in." As a result, one by one sub-farmers took out the crops from their own farms. At first glance, I found that they were not too different, and there was nothing eye-catching. After all, their farm has only changed in less than a month, and the gap is not so easy to reflect. Zhou Yu collected all the crops handed over by the tenants. After a look, it was found that there were also tens of millions of gold coins. In one month, all the sub-farms can produce so much, which is still very good, and Zhou Yu is also satisfied with this. Seeing Zhou Yu''s satisfied expression, many Xinfen Farm owners present were secretly relieved. For example, the Dragon King of the Four Seas, Jiang Ziya and others are not very satisfied with the harvest of their farm this month. In addition, Zhou Yu gave them such a great opportunity before, which made them reap a lot, and they were even more worried. I was afraid that Zhou Yu would blame himself for being dissatisfied with his crop yield. Now it seems that Xianchang is still very easy to talk to. However, Zhou Yu''s attitude made them feel a little guilty. The fairy elder gave him such a big benefit, but his own crops gave him so little, it was too unreasonable. Although the immortal leader didn''t blame himself, he still had to face it. Several people secretly vowed in their hearts that when they go back this time, they will also have to think about how to increase the farm''s crop production. Try to turn in the crop next month, more than now! Originally thought that today''s matter ended here. Unexpectedly, at this time, Zhou Yu''s thoughts moved, and various things appeared on the huge table in front of him. The heavy tenant took a look and found that what the head fairy brought out were all kinds of cultivation resources! There are innate spiritual roots, innate spiritual treasures, and many exercises and supernatural powers, neatly arranged. Although these things are not top-notch for the tenants present, they are still very useful. The point is, the Immortal Chief took out such a huge pile at once! Bringing these back, they can be rewarded to those children in the clan, very good! Originally, they thought that the opportunity Zhou Yu gave them had ended before. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Unexpectedly, it''s not over yet! Sun Wukong asked with a smile: "Xianchang, are these things going to be given to us?" Zhou Yu nodded: "Everyone pick a few, that''s all." These things are actually the system rewards triggered by the tenants who complete the farming every month these days. For Zhou Yu, these things are useless now. Instead of putting it against each other in the warehouse, it would be better to take advantage of the fact that the tenants are not very powerful and let them forget it, which can still play some role. Hearing this, a group of tenants were all happy, and they didn''t rob each other. They each took a few pieces and put them away. In this way, UU Reading ''s affairs today can be regarded as a successful conclusion. Zhou Yu told the tenants: "It''s all over, everyone go back if you have nothing to do." Hearing this, everyone said yes. Immediately, they scattered in twos and threes, each opened the light door, entered one after another, and went back to the farm. After all the owners and tenants of the sub-farm had left, the farm became quiet again. Now, only Zhou Yu and a group of old tenants remained on the farm. At this time, the old tenants were still standing in front of Zhou Yu, waiting for orders. The work on the farm, because they were busy entering the world of Qiankun, had already been done by them. Originally, they thought that it must have taken a long time for them to enter Zhou Yu''s world and experience it. Although, Zhou Yu used the law of time, so that they could not feel the real change of time. But they instinctively thought that a long time had passed. Who would have thought that upon returning to the farm, they would find that the sun had not yet set. The time for myself to wait for others to realize it is only a few hours. Now, when everything is done, there is nothing to do. Although they are now eager to go back to the thatched cottage to practice and understand what they have learned from previous observations. But now it''s daytime, time for plowing. Without Zhou Yu''s permission, it would be difficult for them to practice. Zhou Yu waited until the people were almost gone, then looked at Ying Zheng, the six-eared macaque, and Yang Chan, and said with a slight smile: "You three, it''s time to go out and cross the Daluo Golden Immortal Tribulation!" Hearing this, the three of them all smiled and replied one after another: "Yes, Immortal Elder!" v900 Chapter 165： Monkey King inspects the farms! Everyone crossed the Great Luo Tribulation! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ The next day, on Huaguo Mountain. Before the sun rose, Monkey King came out of the Water Curtain Cave. He called his little monkey and said: "Go and wake up all the tenants, I have something to tell!" Hearing this, the little monkey quickly said yes, and immediately rushed to the rest area of ??the tenants. But at this time, in a huge cave, the tenants of Huaguo Mountain are all staying in it. Some sleep, some meditate, and some practice, very peaceful. The little monkey rushed in and shouted: "Get up, get up, the king has something to say!" Hearing this, the tenants present opened their eyes and looked towards the entrance of the cave, feeling very puzzled. It''s not time to go to the ground yet, what does Monkey King need to ask for himself? Could it be that it is time to go to the ground earlier? Thinking of this, a group of tenants were all reluctant. Originally, their days in Huaguoshan were all working from sunrise to sunset, and they basically worked without interruption during the period. This is already very tiring, if it is done earlier, wouldn''t it be even more tiring? However, despite their reluctance, they still got up and walked out of the cave together. In this way, all the tenants quickly gathered in front of the Shuilian Cave, looking at Monkey King with sleepy eyes and depressed mood. Seeing this, Monkey King didn''t say anything, and with a thought, he took out many spiritual treasures, pills, exercises, and supernatural powers in front of them. His sudden action made all the tenants on the scene refreshed all of a sudden, they were surprised and watched. It was found that the things Sun Wukong took out were all very good quality cultivation resources, and they were all useful things for many tenants present. However, while they were surprised, they were also puzzled. Sun Wukong called himself over early in the morning, and now he took out these cultivation resources. What is the purpose? Seeing this, a group of strong men from the Buddhist sect felt even more suspicious. They watched carefully and found that none of the treasures Sun Wukong took out were the compensations given to him by the Heavenly Court last time. Basically, there are many things in it that they have never seen before, and they are dazzled by seeing them. But where did Sun Wukong get these things? Could it be that, where did you search for it? They were thinking that Sun Wukong had stopped and continued to take out cultivation resources. He looked at the tenants again, and said: "These days, with everyone''s joint efforts, the harvest of my farm is very good, and I am very satisfied!" "I''ve said it before, as long as you work **** my Huaguo Mountain, I won''t treat you badly." "These cultivation resources are the rewards I will give you this time!" Hearing this, the tenants present were suddenly stunned. It turned out that Sun Wukong called himself over so early to reward himself! For a while, many tenants present were happy. Monster races like the Black Bear Spirit and the White Bone Spirit are very excited in their hearts. For monster races of their level, these things that Monkey King brought out are extremely precious! If you can get a few, maybe you can break through the Taiyi Golden Immortal! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Even many disciples of the Buddhist Daluo Jinxian looked at some supernatural powers, and their eyes lit up! At this time, the wolf spirit asked excitedly: "My lord, don''t everyone have a share of these cultivation resources!" Hearing this, many tenants present who were not strong enough all looked at Monkey King, feeling a little apprehensive. After all, they are very weak, and although they are working hard every day, their performance is not very good. If not everyone has a share in these rewards given by Monkey King, they, as less powerful tenants, must be the first to be excluded. Hearing Canglangjing''s words, Sun Wukong shook his head and replied: "no." As soon as this remark came out, many tenants present, their excited hearts suddenly cooled down, and they were very disappointed. Unexpectedly, just when they thought they had no part and were disappointed, Monkey King changed the subject and said: "You tenants all have a share. As for the tenants of Buddhism, they all come to reform through labor, so there is no reward." As soon as this statement came out, all the Buddhist disciples present turned dark, and they were very unhappy! This Monkey King is obviously running on them! Since you don''t have your share, why did you call yourself over? Deliberately disgusting yourself will fail! Among the Buddhist disciples, many of them are quasi-sages, and they are not too tempted by these things that Monkey King brought out. But when Sun Wukong said this, they lost face. This made them very angry. But even so, they could only remain annoyed and did not dare to protest at all. Because before this, someone has already protested, and they are also Buddhist disciples, and the end is too miserable! Hearing this, all the tenants except the Buddhist disciples beamed with joy again, and their hearts were filled with joy! Sure enough, the Monkey King is still kind to himself! At the same time, seeing the disciples of Buddhism deflated, they were also very happy. During the period when they were tenants in Huaguo Mountain, this group of Buddhist disciples often bullied them relying on their own strength. However, they were weak and did not dare to resist. Seeing this scene now, I was very relieved. Here, Sun Wukong didn''t care about the reaction of the Buddhist disciples. For him, to reward something, it is natural to call all the tenants together so that everyone can see it. Those who perform poorly will receive punishment, and those who perform well will naturally be rewarded. He said to the crowd: "Except for the Buddhist disciples, everyone come up to receive rewards!" Hearing this, a group of tenants were overjoyed and stepped forward one after another. Sun Wukong personally selected for them suitable cultivation resources and rewarded them. Every tenant has gained a lot and is very happy. Below, a group of Buddhist disciples saw this scene, their expressions became even uglier, and they could only endure it. On Monkey King''s side, after the rewards were distributed, he announced again: "Everyone, go and work hard. After the work is done, I won''t treat you badly!" It was said that the tenants who had received rewards all replied: "Yes, Your Majesty!" Immediately, one by one was full of enthusiasm, and they entered the field one after another and started to work. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Only the Buddhist disciples were downcast and depressed. Seeing this, Monkey King was very satisfied. At this time, his heart suddenly moved, and he remembered his other sub-farms. These sub-farms are naturally the sub-farms of Lion Camel King, Mi Monkey King, and Yu Tamarin King. It''s been a while since they opened up a sub-farm, and it''s time for them to go and see the situation. If the operation is good, I can also give them some benefits to stimulate their enthusiasm for work. Thinking of this, he moved and left Huaguo Mountain immediately. Everyone in the Buddhist sect could only watch him leave, feeling depressed. What made them even more depressed was that they were scolded by monkeys like the gibbon monkeys, telling them not to be lazy and work quickly. Sun Wukong used the "Golden Crow Turning Rainbow Technique" to rush on his way, just like a golden glow across the sky, at an extremely fast speed. Not long after, they came to the lion and camel country. From a distance, you can see the sky above the lion and camel country, a clear sky with blue sky and white clouds. Compared with the last time I came, the sky was full of evil spirits, which was completely the opposite. Seeing this, Monkey King was satisfied. Obviously, before I came to open up the farm, the monster races here were all evil and killed each other to pass the day. Otherwise, there would not be such a strong evil spirit before. But now, because of his joining, Lion Camel Country has been forced to carry out major reforms. Now they probably put most of their energy into the farm. As a result, there is no time to fight and kill, and the evil spirit will naturally be greatly reduced. From this, Monkey King also judged that during the time he was away, the Lion and Camel King did not slack off in opening up the farm. It is estimated that the entire lion camel country is full of farmland now. Immediately, his figure fell below and headed straight for the gate of the lion camel country. Soon, they came to the door. The gate, which is 100 meters high and wide, is guarded by tens of thousands of monsters, and its cards are huge. In fact, when Sun Wukong stopped in the lion camel country, these demon clans had already spotted him when he was in the sky. Because they didn''t know who was coming, they immediately fell into a state of alert. But now, seeing that Monkey King was coming, they relaxed again. The one who opens the door opens the door, the one who greets greets, the one who announces informs. Before Monkey King approached the gate, the gate was already opened for him. Seeing this, Monkey King was also surprised. You know, when I came here for the first time, none of the Yaozu here knew me. At that time, when I and the Lion Camel King proposed to open up a farm, there were still many monster clans who wanted to attack me. Now when he came, the other party recognized him before anyone even approached him, and greeted him respectfully. It seems that during his absence, the Lion Camel King also introduced himself to them! Satisfied, Monkey King continued to walk towards the gate of Lion Camel Kingdom. When he got close to the gate, inside the gate, the Lion Camel King had already rushed over with his subordinate Demon King to welcome Monkey King. "All the monster officials of the Lion Camel Kingdom, pay homage to the Monkey King!" When they came to Monkey King, they saluted Monkey King collectively. Seeing this, Monkey King was displeased, and said to the lion and camel king: This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Shouldn''t it be time for farming now? Why did you call everyone out?" "Could it be that you are not farming?" Hearing this, the faces of all the monster races in front of them changed drastically. In fact, they have been working hard to cultivate during this time. This time I heard Monkey King coming, so I temporarily put down the farm and came to greet him. The purpose, of course, is to cater to Monkey King. Unexpectedly, this Monkey King would be dissatisfied because of this? This is really self-defeating! Lion camel king quickly explained: "Don''t get me wrong, Monkey King. I have been farming all this time, and only came here to greet the Monkey King when I heard the arrival of the Monkey King!" Sun Wukong still had a sullen face and said: "I don''t need you to greet me so grandly, what I need is for you to run the farm well!" "Now, quickly let them go back and continue farming!" The lion camel king didn''t dare to disobey, and immediately waved his hand, and the large group of monsters retreated one after another. In this way, only Monkey King and the Lion and Camel King were left on the scene. Seeing this, Monkey King''s expression softened. He said to the Lion Camel King: "Go, show me how your farm is doing!" The Lion Camel King Lian claimed that it was, and took Monkey King into the Lion Camel Kingdom. The farms in Lion Camel Country are not built underground, but on the ground. After flying for a while, Monkey King and the Lion Camel King came to the farm. Surrounded by mountains, a vast plain has been opened up! On the plain, there are patches of square fields. Various crops grow in the fields. In addition, there are tens of thousands of monsters farming among them, and the scene is very busy! Seeing this, Monkey King secretly nodded in his heart. He and Lion Camel King entered the farm, and after a close inspection, they found that the farm was running very well. In order to provide a good environment, outside the entire farm, a huge formation that gathers aura is arranged. The Monkey King who watched it was secretly dumbfounded, he deserves to be a demon country! Immediately, Monkey King asked the lion camel king to call the demon king who was in charge of farming. And take out the rewards, distribute them, and let them distribute them to the little demons under him. Soon, the tenants of Lion Camel Kingdom all received rewards from Monkey King. Immediately, all the demon tribes in the Lion Camel Country Farm were excited and full of energy! Only then did Sun Wukong leave satisfied. After the Lion Camel King sent Sun Wukong away, he felt a little depressed. He felt that if this continued, his subordinates of the Lion Camel Kingdom would soon become Monkey King''s subordinates. As the emperor of the Lion Camel Kingdom, he was naturally displeased. But even so, he was helpless. After all, there are so many quasi-sages in Buddhism, none of them can do a Monkey King. Even if he puts all the power of the demon kingdom, he can''t be his opponent. In desperation, he could only pray in his heart that Buddhism could do something. He also knew that for the prosperity of the West, it was impossible for Buddhism to compromise with Monkey King and let him go. There will definitely be some actions in the future, and I still have hope if I want to get out of Monkey King''s control. I can only continue to endure it, and one day, after the Buddhist sect solves Monkey King, I will be liberated. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Thinking of this, he returned to the lion camel country and continued to work on farming. Here, Monkey King left the lion camel country, and then went to the sites of the Monkey King and King Yu Tamarin to review their progress in opening up the farm. These two demon kings also performed very well. The farm was developed very large and there were many tenants. Even, many crops were handed over to Monkey King. This made Sun Wukong very satisfied. He also rewarded the tenants with a lot of cultivation resources, so he left and returned to Huaguo Mountain. ¡­ His undisguised behavior with such a big fanfare naturally attracted the attention of the heaven above and the Buddhist sect. Seeing Sun Wukong''s deeds, both the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata were surprised. You must know that the three demon kingdoms under Monkey King are all very large, and each farm has tens of thousands of tenants. But even so, he actually gave each farm a lot of cultivation resources. Moreover, these things were not compensated to him by the heavenly court. Where did that come from again? Immediately, they began to investigate and deduce. However, nothing can be deduced at all. Before they could think about it, they suddenly discovered that the farm on the side of Beiju Luzhou Monster Clan had also moved! Every farm under the banner of the ancient monster clan has launched similar rewards like Monkey King! Seeing this, the Jade Emperor always felt that something big was about to happen, and he became restless. As if to fulfill his premonition, at this moment, his heart suddenly moved, and his expression couldn''t help changing. He said in surprise: "Someone in the lower realm is going to start crossing the Great Luo Jinxian Tribulation?" Hearing this, the Queen Mother, who had been drinking tea at the side, also looked over and said doubtfully: "Your Majesty, isn''t it normal for someone to cross the Great Luo Jinxian Tribulation?" Although there are very few people who survive the Great Luo Heavenly Tribulation, even if they appear, it is not unusual. Not everyone will join the Heavenly Court and be exempted from the Great Luo Jinxian Tribulation. There are still some monks who don''t fit in with the group and only want to practice alone. Therefore, the Queen Mother was very puzzled by the surprise of the Jade Emperor. Hearing this, the Jade Emperor shook his head and said: "At a time like this, someone will cross the Daluo Golden Immortal Tribulation. I don''t think it''s that simple." "Maybe there is some conspiracy, I still have to investigate." Immediately, the Jade Emperor took out the Haotian Mirror and urged to investigate. The next moment, a picture appeared in Haotian Mirror. But in a certain mountain range in Nanbuzhou, a woman who looks quite young is floating in the sky. A powerful aura floated around her body, and the sky above was even more cloudy, covering tens of thousands of miles of space! Obviously, she is the one who wants to overcome the robbery. Seeing this graceful figure and familiar face, both the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were stunned. Because they discovered that they were so familiar with this man who had crossed the catastrophe! It was Yang Chan! "This is... Yang Chan!" "How could it be her?" The Queen Mother almost spit out the tea in her mouth, and said inconceivably. On the side, the Jade Emperor was even more confused, and said blankly: "I don''t know, isn''t she a golden fairy? Why is her strength improving so quickly?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Besides, with her aptitude, she is completely inferior to Yang Jian, so she should be missed by Da Luo!" Thinking that Yang Chan not only broke through so fast, but also broke through to Da Luo, the Jade Emperor felt an ominous premonition that became stronger and stronger. His eyes were round, and he looked at Yang Chan without blinking, as if he wanted to see through Yang Chan. At this moment, in the Haotian mirror, there was a roar from the sky above Yang Chan''s head, and the first Da Luo Jinxian tribulation fell down. Seeing this, Yang Chan''s hand flickered, and a lotus-shaped lamp appeared. The whole body of this lamp is emerald green, exuding a dazzling light. As soon as it comes out, it will shine brightly for a hundred miles around. It is Yang Chan''s family heirloom, the Lotus Lantern! As soon as the lotus lamp came out, under Yang Chan''s control, a green mana shield was formed to firmly cover it. The first thunder tribulation landed on it, and it was firmly resisted, unable to break through. In a short while, the first Daluo Jinxian Thunder Tribulation was exhausted and dissipated. Seeing how easily she passed the Daluo Jinxian Tribulation, the Queen Mother couldn''t help saying: "It seems that there is no problem for Yang Chan to survive the Great Luo Jinxian Tribulation." From the first Golden Immortal Tribulation, Yang Chan went through without difficulty, and she could see the whole process. After all, the Queen Mother is very familiar with the strength of the Great Luo Jinxian Tribulation. Unless the Jade Emperor does it now to strengthen her Thunder Tribulation. Otherwise, it would not be difficult for her to cross the tribulation. On the side, the Jade Emperor also calmed down at this time. He felt that most of his ominous premonitions were inaccurate. Probably because he was too shocked to see Yang Chan breaking through Da Luo. Now that he has calmed down, he feels that this matter is also quite good. After all, Yang Chan is Yang Jian''s younger sister, and she can be considered a member of the Heavenly Court. It is also a good thing for Tianting that she breaks through Daluo. Below, Taibai Jinxing also said: "Congratulations, Your Majesty, my heavenly court will have another Da Luo Jinxian powerhouse this time." Hearing this, the Jade Emperor was also happy and said: "That being the case, after she succeeds in surviving the catastrophe, you, Taibai Jinxing, go to the lower realms, proclaim her to heaven, and be named the Three Holy Mothers." The original Yang Chan didn''t have a priesthood, and had always lived in Guanjiangkou. This is also the reason why she was able to induce Daluo Jinxianjie, instead of being exempted directly like other immortals in the heavenly court. The Jade Emperor''s original plan was to let Yang Jian come out to show his talents and make a meritorious service once the Buddhist plan was carried out. After the Journey to the West project is successfully completed, Yang Jian will be canonized as the God of Justice, and Yang Chan will be canonized as the Three Holy Mothers at the same time. But now, Yang Chan has broken through to Da Luo Jinxian, so naturally he should plan ahead. Otherwise, I''m afraid Yang Chan will be robbed by other forces. This is a big Luo Jinxian powerhouse, how could he give up the heaven to others? ¡­ In Hongmeng Farm. At this time, a light curtain had already been summoned in front of Zhou Yu. What appeared in the light curtain was the scene of Yang Chan crossing the catastrophe. At this time, Zhou Yu took Yang Jian, Ying Zheng, Six-Eared Macaque and other tenants to watch Yang Chan cross the catastrophe. At this time, Yang Jian looked very nervous, looking at the light curtain without blinking, wishing to open his third eye to watch. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Seeing this, the other tenants felt a little funny. From their point of view, Yang Chan succeeded in crossing the tribulation this time, that was a certainty. After all, Yang Chan''s current strength is already at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. What''s more, he also comprehended the power of the law of the avenue of life? Plus the supernatural powers and magic weapons bestowed on her by the fairy head. What''s so difficult about the Daluo Jinxian Tribulation? Ying Zheng comforted Yang Jian: "Junior Brother, don''t worry, just trust that Yang Chan will be fine." Hearing this, Yang Jian shook his head and said: "I''m just worried, will the Jade Emperor play tricks on her Heavenly Tribulation?" At this time, Zhou Yu said: "The Jade Emperor didn''t know that you brothers and sisters had joined my farm, let alone that you were related to Wukong." "Thinking about it, he probably won''t do it." "If you''re worried, why don''t you ask Nezha to visit the Jade Emperor?" Hearing this, Yang Jian thought for a while, but shook his head: "I believe in the judgment of the head of the fairy, it is better not to let Nezha take risks." Hearing this, everyone stopped talking and continued to watch. At this time, Yang Chan''s Heavenly Tribulation had already reached the second path. The power of this second Daluo Jinxian Tribulation is even more terrifying than the first one. Yang Chan still used the lotus lantern to pass it over. Immediately there was a third road, which was still crossed by the Lotus Lantern. On the fourth road, the protection provided by the Lotus Lantern could no longer hold on. Unexpectedly, Yang Chan just waved a wave of mana and defeated it. In this way, her journey through the tribulation went smoothly, and she soon passed through the nine Daluo Jinxian tribulations. In the whole process, he just used his own mana and the lotus lamp. As for the Law of the Dao of Life, and other magic weapons, none of them have been used, and they are completely useless. In Hongmeng Farm, Yang Jian was relieved when he saw this scene, completely relieved. At this time, Zhou Yu looked at the six-eared macaque and Ying Zheng, and said: "Next, it''s up to you two." Hearing this, both of them nodded, their eyes were full of anticipation, eager to try. ¡­ In heaven. The Jade Emperor was also surprised again when he saw Yang Chan successfully passed the Daluo Jinxian Tribulation. Originally thought that although this Yang Chan could survive the Great Luo Jinxian Tribulation smoothly, at least it would take some effort. I can also see how strong she is. But unexpectedly, Yang Chan only used the lotus lamp and magic power to cross the catastrophe, and didn''t even use supernatural powers. It was far beyond her expectations. However, it can also be seen from this that Yang Chan''s strength is beyond her expectations. Seeing the end of Yang Chan''s catastrophe, the Jade Emperor had no time to think, and immediately ordered Taibai Jinxing: "Taibai Jinxing, hurry down and bring Yang Chan to heaven!" He felt more and more that such a Daluo Jinxian must belong to the heavenly court. Hearing this, Taibai Jinxing immediately took orders and hurried down to the lower realm. Immediately, the Jade Emperor thought again about the things that made him uneasy before. Although he didn''t know why, he felt restless, but he still believed in his intuition as the Emperor of Heaven. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ After all, every time he was uneasy before, bad things would happen, and he was used to it. However, before he could think for a long time, he suddenly felt something again, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face! This time, even the Queen Mother on the side felt it, and said in surprise: "Another person wants to cross the Daluo Golden Immortal Tribulation?" It''s no wonder that the Queen Mother was surprised. In today''s world, it is much more difficult to give birth to a strong Daluo Jinxian than in ancient times. In ancient times, the world was full of aura, and there was no shortage of various resources, so it was easy to cultivate strong people. But later, especially after the Conferred God War, the world was damaged, and the aura of the prehistoric was thin. It is rare to be able to give birth to a Da Luo Jinxian. However, within a short period of time today, two people survived the Great Luo Jinxian Tribulation in succession! How could she not be surprised? This is equivalent to that it is completely impossible for the flat peach tree in her flat peach garden to bear fruit twice in one day! But now, the facts are in front of him. As the Lord of the Great Desolation, this feeling can never be wrong! On the side, the Jade Emperor originally thought that his sense was wrong, but now that the Queen Mother called out, he dared to confirm it. Intense curiosity emerged in his heart, who is going through the tribulation this time? Push Haotian Mirror again, and follow the induction in his heart to explore. The next moment, the scene appeared in Haotian mirror. In the same southern continent, the six-eared macaque is suspended in the air at this time, preparing to cross the catastrophe. Seeing that the person who crossed the catastrophe turned out to be a six-eared macaque, the faces of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother turned dark all of a sudden. They also knew the identity of the six-eared macaque. Originally, because of the Taoist ancestor''s ban, his cultivation base was abolished, and he was bullied in the wild. Later, I don''t know who taught him the Taoism, which made him embark on the road of cultivation again. That''s all, after all, this is not a matter of heaven. But the point is, somehow, he got mixed up with that Ying Zheng! Not only willing to work for the human race, but also cooperate with the human race to defeat the monster race sent by the heaven! Now, how could they be happy to see that the six-eared macaque is about to cross the catastrophe? The Jade Emperor said in a deep voice: "It turned out to be this six-eared macaque, hmph, he is going to become a big Luo!" On the side, the Queen Mother immediately said to the Jade Emperor: "Your Majesty, this six-eared macaque is an enemy of my Heavenly Court, and it deserves death!" "We must not let him survive the Great Luo Jinxian Tribulation!" "Otherwise, it will be even more difficult for the Heavenly Court to deal with the human race if he becomes a Daluo Jinxian and then helps Yingzheng!" "Quickly strengthen the power of his Heavenly Tribulation!" Hearing this, the Jade Emperor also nodded. However, just before he used his own authority, he hesitated. Although this six-eared macaque is an enemy of heaven and deserves death, don''t forget that he has another identity. He is a member of the Buddhist plan to stop Monkey King from going west! If I do it now and let Heavenly Tribulation kill him, I wonder if the Second Saint of the West will have any objections? He told the Queen Mother what he wanted in his heart, but the Queen Mother shook her head: "Why should Your Majesty worry about this?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "The Buddhist plan is already full of obstacles. Even if it can be pulled back, it will have to be re-enacted." "Although the six-eared macaque is one of them, it is not irreplaceable." "Now he is an enemy of my Heavenly Court, and he must be killed quickly!" Hearing this, the Jade Emperor was also stunned, and then made up his mind. Yes, the six-eared macaque is completely out of control, and with his current position, it is impossible to join the Buddhist plan. If he killed him by himself, the Buddhism might even be grateful to him! But at this time, when he was talking with the queen mother, the six-eared macaque had successfully passed the first three golden fairy tribulations. The Jade Emperor didn''t dare to delay any longer, and immediately used his own power of heaven to control the catastrophe of the six-eared macaque! Immediately, above the head of the six-eared macaque, the fourth catastrophe that was about to fall suddenly stopped and began to continue brewing. The power contained in the thick robbery cloud also increased in vain. Seeing this, UU Reading The six-eared macaque couldn''t guess that it was the Jade Emperor who realized that he had crossed the tribulation and started to do something. In this regard, he had expected it a long time ago. Not only was he not afraid, but he was not afraid. Pulling out the spirit stick, with a strong fighting spirit on his face, he said frantically: "Let me see how powerful this Heavenly Tribulation is!" As if feeling the provocation from the six-eared macaque, the fourth catastrophe was brewing at a faster speed, and it fell down soon! "Boom!" There was a loud bang, as if it was about to smash the earth into pieces. The huge thunder column covered the sight and fell straight down! "Buzz!" Spirit energy erupted from the six-eared macaque, and a spiritual stick turned into a giant pillar, pushing straight up! "boom!" I saw that the huge thunder pillar was being pushed back by the spirit stick, and it exploded again and again! The fourth thunder tribulation was directly shattered by the six-eared macaque! Immediately, it was the fifth catastrophe. The power of this Heavenly Tribulation has far exceeded the power of the normal Great Luo Heavenly Tribulation. The six-eared macaque''s spiritual stick resisted it, and the two sides were in a stalemate for half an hour before the six-eared macaque neutralized it. In the sixth thunder tribulation, the six-eared macaque resisted, and its body was smashed into the ground below, and it seemed faintly unable to bear it! In the heavenly court, the Queen Mother saw that the six-eared macaque was in such a state of distress that the sixth thunder calamity couldn''t hold it anymore, and she immediately showed a relaxed look on her face, feeling disdainful in her heart. She snorted coldly and said: "Dare to fight against my Heavenly Court, you are courting death!" "The Heavenly Tribulation strengthened by His Majesty is not something that everyone can withstand. Not everyone who survives the disaster is as powerful as that Monkey King!" v900 Chapter 166： The Jade Emperor was furious! Yingzhengs six ears teamed up to play in heaven! ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ The Queen Mother was triumphant, but she didn''t hear the Jade Emperor''s voice, she couldn''t help being surprised, and immediately turned her head to look. Looking at it, I found that the Jade Emperor at this time did not pay attention to the scene in the Haotian mirror at all. Instead, he frowned and was in a daze, as if he was thinking about something incomprehensible. Seeing this, the Queen Mother was also puzzled. She always felt that His Majesty was very restless today. She cared and said: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" The Jade Emperor still wanted to answer, saying that he had an ominous premonition. But at this moment, he suddenly felt shocked, and felt that premonition suddenly became stronger! Before, it was just a faint feeling, but now, it rushed out straight and hit him in the heart! The Jade Emperor also immediately noticed the source of this strangeness. Because he felt that there was another energy in the world. This energy is exactly the same as that of Yang Chan before and the six-eared macaque now, and it is also the energy of Da Luo Jinxian Tribulation! There is actually a third person who wants to start crossing the catastrophe! If two people crossed the Tribulation Da Luo at the same time in one day, although they were shocked, they could barely accept it. After all, this kind of thing doesn''t happen often. With such a big flood, it''s normal for it to happen once or twice. But when something this outrageous happens three times in a row, it''s different. This shows that these people''s crossing of the Great Luo Jinxian Tribulation definitely did not happen to happen at the same time, but premeditated! However, the Jade Emperor couldn''t figure it out either. What kind of premeditation could there be? On the side, the Queen Mother felt the third person crossing the catastrophe, and she was also shocked, and said in amazement: "Someone is going to cross the catastrophe again, who is it this time?" But at this moment, the Jade Emperor''s complexion suddenly changed again, as if he had discovered something even more incredible! The queen mother also knew that something was wrong, and urged: "Your Majesty, what happened, tell me quickly!" The Jade Emperor gritted his teeth and said: "This time, it was the human race''s Ying Zheng who survived the Great Luo Golden Immortal Tribulation!" As soon as this remark came out, the Queen Mother was taken aback and couldn''t believe it: "What, then Yingzheng is going to go through the Great Luo Jinxian Tribulation?" "Your Majesty, let''s see what''s going on!" Hearing this, the Jade Emperor also quickly adjusted the Haotian Mirror, temporarily leaving the Six-Eared Macaque''s side and transferring to Daqin''s side. It was soon seen that Ying Zheng was suspended in the sky, surrounded by dragon aura. And on top of his head, the mighty Da Luo Jinxian Tribulation has already condensed! Seeing this, both the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were taken aback. They ignored the six-eared macaque and just stared at Ying Zheng alone. ¡­ Nanfangbuzhou, the northern border of the Great Qin Dynasty, above a vast grassland. Although the grassland is green and covered with grass, it is completely dark at this time. A terrifying coercion enveloped this place, and everything trembled for it! However, in the sky above, the thick cloud of calamity covered it like a carpet, making people breathless. But in the sky under the calamity cloud, there is a figure like a **** floating. He exudes golden light all over his body, and under the pitch-black robbery clouds, he looks like a sun, illuminating the world. The majestic luck of the human race surged around his body, making him stand out particularly clearly. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ This person is none other than Ying Zheng. At this time, Ying Zheng stood proudly, preparing for the catastrophe. At this time, a large group of barbarian powerhouses were spying on this side hundreds of miles away. This group of barbarians are the strongest in the northern kingdom. The reason why they appeared here was because they heard the news that the emperor of Daqin had come here, so he came to attack and kill him. Yingzheng has been in Daqin these years, although he is powerful, he has never personally participated in the battle. Therefore, other human races only know that his ability to govern the country is outstanding, but they don''t know that he is also powerful. Hearing that Ying Zheng came here, he still wanted to kill him, and it was over. However, when this group of barbarians saw Ying Zheng floating in the sky at this time, and the dense robbery cloud above his head, they were suddenly dumbfounded. They never imagined that this Yingzheng, the emperor of the human race, turned out to be a strong man at the peak of Taiyi Jinxian! Moreover, coming here is actually to cross the catastrophe! They are a group of barbarians, compared with Ying Zheng in strength, they are not even worthy of carrying shoes, so why attack and kill them? They even worried that Ying Zheng would wipe them out instead? A group of barbarian powerhouses trembled in fear, feeling the coercion of the catastrophe in the space, getting stronger and stronger, and a bear''s gall had been frightened to death. Under the double fear of mind and body, they finally couldn''t hold on, decisively gave up the mission, and retreated one by one! But at this moment, a huge thunder pillar suddenly fell from the distant sky! Immediately, the Thunder Calamity coercion on their side suddenly rose to a higher level! Many weak barbarian strong men were shocked by this force, their mana rushed wildly, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help gushing out! They were even more terrified in their hearts, and hurriedly retreated, until they retreated thousands of miles away, which made them feel better. Looking at the huge Thunder Pillar in the distance, they all have more than one season of heart. But at this time, a strong man said in surprise: "No, I''ve seen Da Luo Jinxian cross the catastrophe before, but it''s not so scary!" Hearing this, one person sneered and said: "This Yingzheng deserves it!" "It is said that he intends to integrate the human race and establish himself as the emperor." "Such rebellious acts have angered the Heavenly Court." "Now that he has crossed the Tribulation Daluo, how can the Heavenly Court allow him to easily become a Daluo Golden Immortal as he wishes?" Hearing this, the other powerhouses were moved in their hearts and asked: "You mean to say that the reason why Yingzheng''s Daluo Jinxianjie is so strong is because the Heavenly Court strengthened him?" "So, wouldn''t it be possible for him to die under the thunder disaster?" Seeing the previous strong man nodding, they were all happy in their hearts. If Yingzheng was cut to death by the Heavenly Tribulation during the process of crossing the catastrophe, the mission he came here this time is equivalent to completion. Although he didn''t die by his hands, as long as he can die, it doesn''t matter! Immediately, they did not leave, but stayed where they were and watched. Just wait for Yingzheng to be hacked to death by Daluo Jinxianjie, and then they will attack Daqin and carve up Daqin''s territory! At the same time, other countries near this grassland also received the same information. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ When they learned that Yingzheng was cursed by the Heavenly Court this time to cross the catastrophe, he was bound to lose and would be killed by the Heavenly Tribulation. Immediately, every country became excited and each took the initiative to use means to observe. Some countries have even begun to mobilize their troops and are ready to attack Daqin at any time! But at this time, above the grassland, Ying Zheng''s body was engulfed by a huge thunder disaster, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. After a while, the thunder disaster dissipated. Immediately, they were shocked. Because they discovered that Ying Zheng emerged from the thunder disaster without any injuries! Only relying on physical strength, the first thunder calamity was blocked! But immediately after, the second even more terrifying thunder tribulation fell again. Seeing this, they looked forward to it again and prayed in secret, the Heavenly Court must give some strength! The attention of the powerhouses of the three realms was all attracted by Ying Zheng and the crossing of the six-eared macaque. Even the Huoyun Cave human race far away in the chaos is no exception. At this time, the three emperors of the human race were still farming in the field. But at this moment, Hong Yun suddenly heard the news of Ying Zheng crossing the catastrophe. Hearing this news, the three emperors of the human race were both happy and worried. The happy thing is that Ying Zheng is finally going to cross the Great Luo Jinxian Tribulation. Once the tribulation is successful, his strength will be improved to a higher level, which will be of great benefit to the human race! But they were worried because they knew that the Heavenly Court had been monitoring Ying Zheng. Yingzheng''s crossing the catastrophe this time will definitely not escape the eyes of heaven. From the last time Tianting used the Yaozu to attack Daqin, they could see that the continuous growth of the human race made Tianting unable to sit still. That Jade Emperor, I don''t know what he will come up with this time to make things difficult for Ying Zheng. The three emperors of the human race, together with many sages of the human race, stopped doing farm work one after another, and came to the ridge to investigate Yingzheng''s situation. Seeing this, Hong Yun didn''t say anything. Although the crops on the farm are very important, he can also understand the mood of the three emperors of the human race. The human race is now at an extremely critical moment. It is impossible for Hongyun to let them farm at this time. Moreover, as a tenant of Hongmeng Farm, he was also very worried about Yingzheng, fearing that he would lose to Heavenly Court. Soon, everyone saw the situation of Ying Zheng crossing the robbery. But at this time, Ying Zheng has ushered in the third catastrophe. Everyone paid attention to the power of the third catastrophe, and found that the power of this catastrophe was very powerful, even far exceeding the power of the normal thunder catastrophe. Seeing this, everyone''s hearts sank. Sure enough, the Jade Emperor noticed Yingzheng and took action against Yingzheng''s catastrophe! Regarding this, the three emperors of the human race were all a little annoyed, but there was nothing they could do. After all, the Jade Emperor did not attack Ying Zheng explicitly, but chose to play tricks. There is nothing they can do. I can only pray in my heart that Ying Zheng can successfully survive the strengthened catastrophe. In this regard, they still have expectations. After all, as the Emperor of Qin, Ying Zheng has a very strong human luck. Even if Yingzheng''s own strength can''t resist the lightning calamity, it''s still possible to use the luck of the human race! Looking at Ying Zheng again, facing the third catastrophe, a layer of golden armor appeared on his body, which could barely block the thunder catastrophe. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ However, after the armor weakened more than half of Lei Jie''s power, it couldn''t resist and collapsed. Seeing that Yingzheng was about to be struck by the third thunderbolt! Fortunately, at this moment, he swung a wave of mana in time and hit the Thunder Calamity. With a loud explosion, Lei Jie was completely scattered by him. Seeing this, everyone in Huoyun Cave secretly breathed a sigh of relief. But immediately, something strange appeared in their hearts. Something always feels wrong. You know, although the current Daluo Jinxian Tribulation has been strengthened by the Jade Emperor, it is only the third way. Even if it is strengthened, it is not so strong, right? With Ying Zheng''s strength, why is there such a crisis here? If this continues, there will be six catastrophes in the future, one of which is stronger than the other, how should he survive? After some thinking, they finally knew where the problem was. When Yingzheng crossed the catastrophe, he only used mana, but he never had magic weapons or supernatural powers. He didn''t even use his greatest reliance, the luck of the human race! Even though the powerful human luck circulated around his body, he still didn''t use it. That''s why he put himself in such a mess! Fu Xi was puzzled and said: "This Yingzheng, why doesn''t he use the luck of the human race to resist the catastrophe?" Everyone present was puzzled. Could it be that Ying Zheng has some plan? Thinking of this, everyone continued to watch. But at this time, Ying Zheng''s fourth catastrophe also landed. This lightning calamity is also stronger than ordinary thunder calamity. But at the same time, Ying Zheng still didn''t mobilize the luck of the human race to fight. He first condensed another armor for himself, and then took out the Xuanyuan Sword, condensing a huge sword energy to resist. As a result, it is conceivable that the power of the fourth thunder tribulation cannot be resisted by a single sword energy. Even if the sword energy is emitted by Xuanyuan Sword, it can''t. After all, Ying Zheng''s attainments in the way of swords... are not attainments at all. The sword energy only persisted for a moment, consumed a small part of Lei Jie''s power, and then shattered! Then, Ying Zheng''s body was suddenly hit by a thunderbolt! The armor on his body also failed to completely resist the thunder robbery. It just weakened Lei Jie''s strength by another layer, and then collapsed. Suddenly, Ying Zheng''s body was hit by Lei Jie! Like a cannonball, it shot towards the grass below! "boom!" With a bang, countless pieces of soil flew into the sky, falling like rain! After all the soil had settled down, I found that the originally flat prairie had been smashed into a huge hole 100 meters deep! Ying Zheng''s figure was nowhere to be seen. Seeing this, everyone was surprised, thinking that Ying Zheng had been defeated by Lei Jie, they searched for him quickly. In this way, a moment later, a dark figure flew out of the deep pit. But looking at this man, he was dressed in rags, and a series of hideous wounds appeared on his body, with blood dripping from his body. In addition, there is still a terrifying thunder and lightning left on his body. Who is it if it is not Ying Zheng? Seeing that Ying Zheng was injured, the human race in Huoyun Cave couldn''t stand it anymore, and became anxious. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Xuanyuan shouted loudly: "What''s going on with Ying Zheng, why did he suddenly become stupid?" "Although the Heavenly Tribulation was greatly enhanced by the Jade Emperor, he can completely use the luck of the human race to resist it, so why not use it!" Shennong also frowned, hesitatingly said: "Shall we remind him?" Hearing this, Fuxi and Xuanyuan also began to think. They have great expectations for Ying Zheng, and they point out that he can continue to grow the human race and break through the current predicament. It would be a pity if he died here! However, before they could do anything, on Yingzheng''s side, the fifth catastrophe was brewing and suddenly fell! Seeing this, everyone watched nervously again, praying in their hearts, Ying Zheng must use the luck of the human race this time! But to their disappointment, in the face of this time, the more powerful Fifth Heavenly Tribulation, Ying Zheng still did not use the luck of the human race. The method he used was easily defeated by the Heavenly Tribulation, and then his whole body was instantly swallowed up by the Heavenly Tribulation! Seeing this, the hearts of all the people in Huoyun Cave were suddenly suspended. Some people even began to lament, thinking that Ying Zheng was about to fall. But at this moment, Fuxi suddenly felt that the luck of the human race had suddenly increased! He said in surprise: "No, Yingzheng is clearly in danger now, why did the luck of the human race suddenly soar?" Hearing this, the people present were all surprised and puzzled. ¡­ In heaven. At this time, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were a little surprised to see that Yingzheng below couldn''t even handle the fifth Daluo Jinxian Tribulation. They originally thought that Ying Zheng could at least survive seven or eight troubles. After all, although the power of this Heavenly Tribulation has been strengthened, the luck of the human race in Ying Zheng''s body is too strong. It is very difficult to defeat him. But unexpectedly, this is only the fifth way, and Ying Zheng is about to fail. This made the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother both surprised and delighted. The Queen Mother sneered and said: "With this little ability, do you dare to try to break away from the control of the Heavenly Court?" "I really don''t know how to live or die!" However, at this moment. The Jade Emperor on the side suddenly frowned, his complexion changed drastically! He yelled: "No, why did the luck of the human race suddenly soar!" Hearing this, the Queen Mother on the side was also stunned, and said in surprise: "The luck of the human race has soared, how is this possible!" You know, Ying Zheng, who is now the Emperor of Great Qin, is about to be killed by the Heavenly Tribulation. Daqin lost him, which is equivalent to losing the core, and the luck of the human race should be greatly reduced! How could it be soaring? Could it be that after Ying Zheng''s death, there will be a wiser successor in office? Or is it an illusion that Yingzheng can''t resist the catastrophe in front of him? Thinking of this, the Queen Mother quickly looked at the Haotian Mirror, trying to figure out the situation. But at this moment, Ying Zheng in the Haotian mirror was submerged by the huge thunder pillar, and he could not be seen at all. After a while, after the thunder pillar gradually dissipated, he slowly revealed his figure. However, after seeing the figure appearing from the lightning, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother froze in place. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Because, the figure coming out of the thunder is not Ying Zheng at all! Instead, it has turned into a giant ape that has always been extremely burly and fierce! The giant ape is tall and has a fighting spirit on his body. Where is the shadow of Ying Zheng? Seeing this, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were very confused at first, but they immediately reacted. Ying Zheng, who just passed the catastrophe, turned out to be a fake! His real body is actually a six-eared macaque! No wonder Ying Zheng didn''t use the luck of the human race before, he couldn''t use it at all! In this way, it would be in vain to strengthen the power of Heavenly Tribulation. Even if it really succeeded, it would just kill the six-eared macaque, and it had nothing to do with Ying Zheng! Thinking of this, the Jade Emperor became even more puzzled. Since it is the six-eared macaque that crosses the tribulation now, who is pretending to be the six-eared macaque that I saw earlier? Could it be that he is the real Ying Zheng! Thinking of this, the Jade Emperor was shocked, and immediately adjusted the Haotian mirror to switch the scene to the place where the six-eared macaque crossed the catastrophe. But at this time, the robbery cloud here has dissipated, and the world is full of auspiciousness. Obviously, this six-eared macaque has successfully survived the catastrophe. Looking at the figure suspended in the sky, there is a huge golden dragon of luck coiled all over his body, and the luck of the human race is blessed on it. Where is the six-eared macaque, it is clearly Ying Zheng! Seeing this scene, how could the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother not understand that they were being cheated! The reason why Yingzheng and the six-eared macaque crossed the catastrophe at the same time was to exchange identities to confuse themselves! So that I can choose the wrong target, so that Ying Zheng can survive the disaster smoothly! Thinking of this, both the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are filled with anger and anger! This time, I was tricked by them! Now, Ying Zheng has successfully overcome the catastrophe, even if he wants to strengthen his catastrophe, he can''t do it! Thinking of this, the Jade Emperor gritted his teeth, the teeth almost popped out! No wonder the luck of the human race suddenly soared. It turned out that Ying Zheng succeeded in crossing the catastrophe! Once he succeeds in crossing the catastrophe, it''s no wonder the luck of the human race doesn''t improve! When he thinks that he is like a fool, being conspired by Ying Zheng and the six-eared macaque, and played around, he will not be angry at all! Really unable to suppress the anger in his heart, the Jade Emperor began to curse continuously: "Damn Yingzheng, **** six-eared macaque, **** human race!" "How dare you play tricks on me like this!" "I can''t wait to send you to the God Raising Stage to endure all kinds of torture!" On the side, the Queen Mother was also very angry. But compared to Jade Emperor, she is calmer. Soon, the Queen Mother thought of other things and reminded the Jade Emperor: "Your Majesty, it is a foregone conclusion that Yingzheng has successfully crossed the catastrophe, and our anger is useless." "But now, the six-eared macaque is still in the process of crossing the catastrophe, we don''t want to miss this opportunity." With this reminder from the Queen Mother, the Jade Emperor suddenly recovered from his anger. Indeed, those six-eared macaques joined forces with Ying Zheng to play games in the heavens, and they deserved to die! Although Yingzheng can''t fix it now, the six-eared macaque is still in the midst of catastrophe. I can''t let him go easily! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Thinking of this, he once again used the authority of his own emperor, and used what he hadn''t used before, one after another, to control the six-eared macaque''s Daluo Jinxianjie! ¡­ At the same time, in Huoyun Cave. The three emperors of the human race, Hong Yun, and a group of sages of the human race were also very puzzled by the sudden change just now. Xuanyuan was puzzled and said: "What''s going on here? It''s not Ying Zheng who crossed the catastrophe?" "It seems to be the six-eared macaque? Why did he pretend to be Yingzheng to cross the robbery?" Suddenly, Fuxi''s heart moved, and he said: "Could it be that he and Ying Zheng exchanged identities and pretended to be each other, so as to confuse the sight of the heavens and achieve the purpose of misleading?" As soon as these words came out, everyone present was moved in their hearts! In this way, the six-eared macaque who crossed the catastrophe earlier is the real Ying Zheng? Immediately, the scene was switched over. At first glance, I found that the six-eared macaque had turned into Ying Zheng! At this time, Yingzheng''s catastrophe has been successfully passed, and the realm of the whole person has greatly increased, reaching the Daluo Jinxian! Seeing this, don''t mention how surprised a group of people are! Xuanyuan couldn''t help applauding: "Haha, this Yingzheng even fooled us!" Shennong: "It''s no wonder that the luck of my human race suddenly rose sharply just now. It turns out that Ying Zheng succeeded in crossing the catastrophe!" Fu Xi: "The art of transformation that the two of them used is really brilliant, and they can even hide it from us, it''s incredible!" "It can be seen from this that the strength of the person behind them is probably higher than what I estimated before!" Hearing this, everyone else nodded. Xuanyuan said: "I just don''t know, what kind of expression will the Jade Emperor have when he sees this?" Hearing this, the group of people burst into laughter. But at this moment, they noticed that the catastrophe was not over yet on the side of the six-eared macaque who had previously pretended to be Ying Zheng. At this time, the power of the six-eared macaque''s catastrophe has been strengthened again! Seeing this, they easily guessed that the Jade Emperor was going to vent his anger on the six-eared macaque. Thinking of this, a group of humans were all angry, and worried about the six-eared macaque. However, they were not too flustered. I believe that the six-eared macaque and the people behind Yingzheng must have their own means! ¡­ The six-eared macaque continued to cross the catastrophe, and the attention of the powerful people in the prehistoric world was once again diverted from Ying Zheng and fell on him. As a result, in a short period of time, no one continued to pay attention to Ying Zheng. Ying Zheng noticed this, and immediately had a thought. The next moment, his entire figure disappeared from its original position. After that, they entered Hongmeng Farm. After arriving at Hongmeng Farm, Ying Zheng felt relieved. Just now, he pretended to be a six-eared macaque to cross the catastrophe. As a pretender, he was also very nervous. I''m afraid that Heavenly Court will see through his scheme and do something unexpected. Fortunately, Tianting is not as smart as he imagined. They didn''t find themselves until they succeeded in crossing the catastrophe. Ying Zheng felt relieved, and immediately came to the Phoenix tea tree. But at this time, Zhou Yu and other tenants in the farm were still in front of the light curtain, watching the six-eared macaque cross the catastrophe. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Ying Zheng first saluted Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, I have successfully returned from the tribulation." Hearing this, Zhou Yu shifted his gaze, nodded, and said: "good." Immediately, he looked at the light curtain again. Seeing this, Ying Zheng also looked at the light curtain, and after discovering the situation at this time, he felt anxious again. I am very worried, will the six-eared macaque survive the catastrophe strengthened by the Jade Emperor? You know, the six-eared macaque crossed the catastrophe this time, completely sacrificing himself to fulfill Yingzheng. If something happened to the six-eared macaque, it would be a huge blow to Ying Zheng. But at this time, the six-eared macaque is facing a powerful catastrophe and is already in danger. The three disasters and thunder besieged the six-eared macaque, and the three elements rushed towards the six-eared macaque like a storm. In the hand of the six-eared macaque, a huge spiritual stick was condensed, and it danced airtightly, resisting it with difficulty. But even so, his defense would still be pierced by the power of thunder and calamity from time to time, causing damage to him! "Roar!" The huge body of the six-eared macaque was hit by lightning, which made him roar in pain again and again. Because of the use of the Xuanyuan Sword, the six-eared macaque did not bring its own weapon this time, so it could only use its power to condense one. Using such a stick to deal with Heavenly Tribulation, the result can be imagined. Seeing that the six-eared macaque was about to be unable to resist, he immediately dispelled the mana stick in his hand, and drew out the Xuanyuan sword instead. "Buzz!" With a roar, the Xuanyuan Sword became huge and was held tightly by the six-eared macaque! Immediately, the crimson sword energy, like magma, began to rise on the surface of the six-eared macaque. The strong sword intent diffused like breathing, filling the huge body of the six-eared macaque in an instant. "Roar!" The six-eared macaque let out an angry roar, its sword intent boiled all over its body, condensed on the huge Xuanyuan sword, and the simple Xuanyuan sword, reflected like a demon sword, slashed towards the thunder calamity above! However, the sword energy of the six-eared macaque is too heavy. Sharp meaning, but not prominent. When encountering Lei Jie, it is like a shield, resisting Lei Jie, without much lethality. In this way, Xuanyuan Sword only resisted for a moment, and then was defeated by the continuous power of thunder and calamity! Seeing this, the six-eared macaque quickly performed the "Great Five Elements Technique" again, powerful and strong fire energy spewed out of its body, condensed into huge muskets, and poked towards the thunder robbery above! "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang..." Hundreds of muskets were poked on the thunder calamity, one by one, they were all smashed by the thunder calamity! Fortunately, every time a musket was smashed, the power of Lei Jie would be weakened by one point. In the end, the six-eared macaque narrowly avoided this wave of Daluo Jinxian tribulation. Seeing this, Ying Zheng in the farm was temporarily relieved. The "Great Five Elements Art" by the junior six-eared macaque does not seem to be well practiced. Otherwise, you can use all the power of the five elements to resist the catastrophe. Instead of just resisting with anger. But it seems that the six-eared macaque has gone all out after resisting the seventh catastrophe. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ However, there are still two catastrophes in the future, both must have been strengthened by the Jade Emperor, one is stronger than the other, how can he resist it? Thinking of this, Ying Zheng became even more anxious. Among all the tenants in Hongmeng Farm, the relationship between Yingzheng and the six-eared macaque is the best. Because both of them joined the farm relatively first and became tenants, and have not opened up a sub-farm until now. During this period, the two experienced many battles together, and lived and died together. Now, the six-eared macaque is helping him even more, confusing Heavenly Court''s sight, allowing him to successfully overcome the calamity, but he is in crisis. Ying Zheng wished he could rush out now and help the six-eared macaque to survive the catastrophe. However, he still resisted the urge, turned to look at Zhou Yu, and begged: "Immortal Chief, Junior Brother is dying, please help him quickly!" Unexpectedly, upon hearing this, Zhou Yu shook his head and said: "You don''t have to worry, it''s not that easy to get into trouble." "The six-eared macaque is not a fool. If he really can''t bear it, he can return to the farm with just one thought." "Heavenly Tribulation can''t be chased in." Hearing this, Ying Zheng was also stunned, and then remembered. I only blame myself for being too anxious and forgot about this one. As tenants of the farm, they have always had a way out when walking in the wild. UU reading www. uukanshu. com As long as the situation is not right, you can return to the farm in an instant. Xianchang''s farm is absolutely safe! Seeing that he was calm, Zhou Yu suddenly asked again: "Do you know why I let you go through the robbery first? But Liu Er is to attract attention for you?" Ying Zheng was taken aback, and then fell into deep thought. After thinking for a moment, he still shook his head and said frankly: "Ying Zheng doesn''t know." He felt that he and the six-eared macaque were thorns in Heaven''s eyes. No matter who crosses the tribulation first, they will be made things difficult by the Heavenly Court. But now that the immortal is asking this question, there must be some considerations in it. Zhou Yu smiled lightly and said: "Because if the six-eared macaque is allowed to overcome the calamity first, even if his strength breaks through the Great Luo Jinxian, he will not be able to protect you." "But if you cross the tribulation first, it will be different." "If you break through Da Luo, Da Qin will be transformed." "Nowadays, Daqin''s luck has increased dramatically. In turn, you can use this luck to protect the six-eared macaque." Hearing this, Ying Zheng''s eyes lit up immediately, and only then did he understand Zhou Yu''s intentions! It turned out that the Immortal Chief arranged this way in order to allow both of them to survive the catastrophe safely! You can''t always let the elders take action in everything, if you can solve it yourself, you should solve it yourself! Immediately, he said to Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, I understand, thank you Xianchang!" Immediately, he moved his eyes again and looked at the light curtain. Just wait for the six-eared macaque to be unable to hold on, and directly mobilize Daqin luck to help! At this moment, the preparation of the eighth catastrophe for the six-eared macaque was completed, and it suddenly descended! v900 Chapter 167： Hongjun made the move himself! The confrontation with Zhou Yu! Wukong helps me farm, and I teach him to open up the universe Chapter 167 Hongjun does it himself! The confrontation with Zhou Yu! Ask for a monthly pass "Boom..." In the sky above the head of the six-eared macaque, three extremely huge figures appeared! These three figures are naturally Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Shiqilin. These three figures were condensed by Lei Jie to deal with the six-eared macaque. The strength is naturally not comparable to the real three great beast kings, but they have also reached the peak of Daluo Jinxian. The phantom of a divine beast of such strength appeared in the Daluo Jinxian Tribulation, which is already outrageous. "Roar!" The phantom of the three great beasts roared, driving the violent power of the three elements, and landed towards the six-eared macaque below! Seeing this, the six-eared macaque took out the Xuanyuan sword again, turned into a huge giant, and slashed towards Lei Jie again! Seeing this, all the onlookers had no hope for his sword. After all, the six-eared macaque had already used this trick in the last lightning calamity, and it didn''t even completely resist it. Now, this eighth thunder tribulation is more powerful than the last thunder tribulation, how can it be stopped? Sure enough, when Xuanyuanjian met the phantoms of the three great beasts, the sword energy on them collapsed after only one encounter, and Xuanyuanjian returned to its original size. Immediately, the berserk elements continued to fall towards the six-eared macaque, and it was about to engulf it! Fortunately, at this moment, a voice sounded in the mind of the six-eared macaque: "Junior brother, continue!" After the words fell, a stick was suddenly thrown out of the void. The six-eared macaque naturally knew that this was Ying Zheng helping him secretly, as if grabbing a life-saving straw, he caught the stick! "Buzz!" With this stick, the six-eared macaque suddenly gained confidence, and the magic power poured out from its body, and the spiritual stick became extremely huge! In an instant, the six-eared macaque displayed several magical powers with a thought! First, he used "Ji Zi Mi" to trigger ten times the combat power, and the momentum of the whole person spread and rose like a tsunami! Also displayed the "Shocking Cudgel!" Immediately, he cast the "Secret of Xingzi" again, at an unbelievably fast speed, holding a huge spiritual stick, and hitting towards the power of the elements above! "Boom!" The two sides collided, and there was a deafening bang! The huge elemental power was defeated by the six-eared macaque''s stick, and it turned into a sky full of wind and rain, and dissipated! Seeing this, the six-eared macaque was not yet satisfied, and as soon as it moved its body, it flew into the sky, and when it came close to the phantoms of the three great beasts, it raised its stick and hit them! "Bang! Bang! Bang!..." The phantoms of the three great beasts either exerted the power of the elements, or used their physical bodies to fight, besieging the six-eared macaque. But with the six-eared macaque''s ten-fold increase in combat power, it can''t gain the upper hand at all! I saw their huge bodies colliding and crisscrossing in the thick cloud of robbery, colliding continuously, bursting out like thunderous crashing sounds! For a while, it was impossible to tell the winner. ¡­ At the same time, in the heaven. Seeing this scene, Jade Emperor Hefang Queen Mother was extremely shocked. "how can that be!" The Jade Emperor couldn''t believe it. You know, in order to ensure that the six-eared macaque is killed, I have used most of my authority to strengthen the power of Heavenly Tribulation. But why can''t he do anything to the six-eared macaque even after he has achieved this level? How could he be so strong? What made him even more puzzled was that just now he clearly saw that someone had thrown a magic weapon to the six-eared macaque. At that time, he tried to investigate, but he couldn''t find the other party''s location at all! This made him very angry! The Jade Emperor was furious, and the Queen Mother at the side discovered other clues. The Queen Mother suddenly said to the Jade Emperor: "Your Majesty, take a look, why is the stick technique performed by the six-eared macaque exactly the same as that performed by the Huaguoshan monster monkey back then?" Hearing this, the Jade Emperor was also moved in his heart, and immediately began to observe. He also felt that there was a familiar smell in the attack method of the six-eared macaque, but he didn''t remember it. Now that the queen mother reminded him, he suddenly realized. At this glance, he found that it was indeed the case! The stick technique performed by the six-eared macaque is really exactly the same as that of the stone monkey! For a moment, he seemed to think of something, and his mind was shocked! Looking at the Queen Mother, she also stared wide-eyed, obviously thinking of going with her! Since the six-eared macaque can display the same supernatural powers as the stone monkey, doesn''t that mean that he also belongs to the same camp as the stone monkey? The person behind them is the same! Even, is it the same for Ying Zheng? When this idea was born, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were 80% certain in their hearts. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? The reason why Yingzheng was able to cultivate and the development of the human race was so powerful must be driven by that person! Thinking of this, the Jade Emperor was not only not angry, but became a little scared, and flinched in his heart. Because according to what he knows, the person behind Sun Wukong is very likely to be related to the Pangu who created the world! Such an existence is even stronger than Daozu! Even if he is helping others in Hong Huang''s name, he still can''t compare with him. The Jade Emperor felt horrified at the thought of being against such a character! He was even hesitating, should he remove the enhancement of Heavenly Tribulation in time? On the side, although the queen mother also thought of this, she didn''t flinch. Seeing the Jade Emperor hesitate, she immediately reminded: "Your Majesty, what are you hesitating about?" "Even if the six-eared macaque is backed by a strong man, behind us, there is also the Taoist ancestor!" Hearing this, the Jade Emperor also woke up. After thinking about it for a while, he also felt that what the Queen Mother said was right. That''s right, the six-eared macaque was a heinous one, and he was hated by Taoist ancestors. Now he is still working with Ying Zheng to deal with the Heavenly Court, so he should be killed by him! What''s more, this time is also the best opportunity! If he drove the six-eared macaque into a desperate situation, maybe he could attract that person to come out and do it himself! In this way, I can also test out his identity, at least know what kind of strength he is! Thinking of this, the Jade Emperor immediately decided to eradicate the six-eared macaque! Looking at the Haotian mirror again, thinking about it for a while, the six-eared macaque has already scattered all the phantoms of the three great beasts! In this way, if I want to kill him, I only have the last chance of a catastrophe! Immediately, the Jade Emperor will act. But at this moment, he suddenly discovered that the control of Tianjie had been taken away by someone, and he couldn''t contact him at all! Suddenly, a look of horror appeared on his face! But then, there was joy. On the side, the Queen Mother saw that the Jade Emperor looked strange, and asked: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Jade Emperor smiled and said: "I don''t need to take action. Daozu personally took over Tianjie. Presumably, he wanted to use this opportunity to personally test the strength of the person behind the scenes!" Hearing this, the Queen Mother was also shocked! Unexpectedly, Daozu couldn''t sit still! For a while, the two of them looked forward to it! Inside Hongmeng Farm. At this time, because of the news that the six-eared macaque had crossed the catastrophe, many sub-farm owners who were in the wild came here one after another because of worry in their hearts. Including the Twelve Ancestral Witches, the Three Great Divine Beast Emperors, Emperor Jun Taiyi and other sub-farm masters, all came. Everyone gathered in front of the light curtain, nervously watching the situation of the six-eared macaque. Now, there is only the last one left for his Daluo Golden Immortal Tribulation, but for some reason, the brewing time for this last Golden Immortal Tribulation suddenly lengthened. Everyone waited for a long time, but still did not see it fall. In the sky, Jieyun didn''t even intend to dissipate, it was always in a state of brewing. Seeing this, the tenants present were all worried. They can also guess that the reason why this last catastrophe refused to fall must be controlled by the heavenly court, and they want to brew it stronger! I don''t know, can the six-eared macaque be able to stop it? Just thinking about this, suddenly, the Jieyun above the six-eared macaque began to squirm violently, like a wave, as if something was about to be born! At the same time, a very terrifying coercion of thunder calamity also emerged from it, and spread out in all directions. The world was filled with this terrifying coercion, like a purgatory on earth! Feeling this terrifying power, the tenants present were even more worried. Sun Wukong said in surprise: "Junior Brother Liu Er, the coercion of the last Daluo Jinxian Tribulation is actually stronger than mine at that time?" Sun Wukong clearly remembered his power to overcome the tribulation at that time. Now seeing that the power of the six-eared macaque Tianjie is stronger than himself, he is naturally surprised. Hearing this, the tenants present were a little puzzled. Nezha didn''t believe it and said: "how can that be?" Yang Jian also echoed: "It stands to reason that the Jade Emperor should have done his best to deal with the big brother and strengthen the power of the big brother!" "Although he is the Emperor of Heaven, the authority in his hands is limited, and it is impossible to use it without limit." Hearing this, everyone became even more puzzled and began to ponder. Now that the power of this Heavenly Tribulation exceeds the greatest authority that the Jade Emperor can use, does that mean that someone with greater authority took action? But who, like the Jade Emperor, also came to target the six-eared macaque? Soon, Taoist Qinglian said: "Could it be that Daozu made the move?" As soon as these words came out, all the tenants present were moved and felt the same. In this prehistoric world, Hongjun is the only one with greater authority in the Dao of Heaven than the Jade Emperor. Others, even saints, at most master the laws of heaven and earth, but cannot control the way of heaven. Besides, Hongjun and the six-eared macaque also had old grievances, and they had great motives to make a move. However, even though they guessed so in their hearts, they still didn''t dare to confirm it. Finally, a group of tenants looked at Zhou Yu one after another, wanting to hear Zhou Yu''s deduction. Seeing this, Zhou Yu also said: "Hongjun must have done it himself!" Hearing what Zhou Yu said, Ying Zheng panicked. That''s Hongjun, the power of heaven in his hands is much greater than that of the Jade Emperor! If he intends to take action against the Heavenly Tribulation of his junior six-eared macaque, with his strength, it is impossible to resist now! Is it possible that this six-eared macaque''s tribulation is really going to end in failure? Ying Zheng hurriedly asked Zhou Yu: "Sir, what should we do!" "Should we inform Junior Brother Liu Er to come back to the farm first?" Hearing this, other tenants also agreed. After all, this is Hongjun who is personally manipulating the Heavenly Tribulation. This is an existence that fits the way of heaven, although I don''t know how far he can strengthen the six-eared macaque''s catastrophe. But it is foreseeable that it must be difficult to get through! The six-eared macaque is now nothing more than a peak Taiyi Jinxian, how will this catastrophe be overcome? The tenants present were basically not optimistic about the six-eared macaque. Unexpectedly, facing Ying Zheng''s concern, Zhou Yu shook his head and denied it, saying: "Although Hongjun is powerful, he should not dare to attack with all his strength for the time being." "After being fit to the Dao of Heaven, although he can use the power of the Dao of Heaven, he must also follow some rules of the Dao of Heaven." "This time, it should just be Hongjun''s temptation to me, not Liu Er." Hearing what Zhou Yu said, the tenants present thought for a while, and felt that what Xian Zhang said was very reasonable. However, they were still very worried about the six-eared macaque. Since Hongjun was aiming at the immortal chief, it would be even more merciless to attack the six-eared macaque! Ying Zheng continued to ask: "So what should we do now?" Hearing this, Zhou Yu smiled slightly and said: "Since Hongjun wants to test me, let him see my strength!" As soon as these words came out, all the tenants present were shocked in their hearts! Is Xianchang finally going to show his strength? They originally thought that Zhou Yu would not do it himself in order to exercise the abilities of the tenants. Unexpectedly, this time, the immortal chief actually planned to do something! In their hearts, there has always been a question, how strong is the immortal head? Now, Hongjun took the initiative to challenge the Immortal Elder. If he competed with such an opponent, he might really be able to see the Immortal Elder''s strength! For a moment, all the tenants were very excited. Even Taoist Qinglian and Houtu Evil Corpse were looking forward to it. The two of them, as saints and benevolent corpses, have never dared to break their faces with Hongjun. Because if this is the case, it is equivalent to really standing on the opposite side with Hongjun. They are still very clear about Hongjun''s strength. Although the strength of Xianchang may also be comparable to Hongjun, they have never seen it before, and they have no confidence in their hearts. Now, I can finally witness it with my own eyes! This time Hongjun and Xianchang are going to make a move, so I can just see who is stronger and who is weaker! Just thinking about it, Zhou Yu suddenly ordered: "Yingzheng, you should act first, so that Na Hongjun can show more strength." Hearing this, Ying Zheng nodded happily, and when he thought about it, he mobilized the strong Daqin luck in his body! ¡­ Nanfangbuzhou, over the northern part of Daqin. In the sky, the six-eared macaque looked up at the sky, felt the terrifying coercion in the Jieyun, and felt a little nervous. The power of this last lightning tribulation was far beyond the original scope, and it made him feel like he couldn''t stop it at all! Feeling this, he also realized that it was Hongjun himself who used the authority of heaven to attack him! Thinking of this, the six-eared macaque was extremely angry! This Hongjun still wants to plot against him even now! Old and new grudges gushed out of the six-eared macaque''s body, turning into a strong fighting spirit! Immediately, the fighting power of the six-eared macaque went up to a new level! At this time, his aura exploded to the extreme! Under the terrifying thunder calamity, the strength of the six-eared macaque was exerted to the extreme, its dark red aura rose, and its two eyes were like fireballs, like a demon ape from hell! "Buzz!" In the sky, Tian Jie also seemed to feel the provocation from the six-eared macaque, seemed angry, and burst into waves. Immediately, an even more terrifying thunder calamity landed on the six-eared macaque! The latter faced such a strong pressure and was suddenly oppressed! The vigorous combat power on his body seemed to be poured with cold water, and it was driven to fly away! Obviously, even though the six-eared macaque used all its strength, it was still not the opponent of this catastrophe. Just a coercion from Heavenly Tribulation made him a little overwhelmed! It can be seen from this that the tribulation thunder that will descend later will contain such terrifying power! Feeling the terrifying power of heaven and earth, the six-eared macaque desperately resisted. It''s a pity that his strength has reached the limit at this point, and it is impossible to improve it. Feeling this, the six-eared macaque felt powerless. Didn''t expect that after so many years, he would still be so helpless in the face of Hongjun? In his heart, there was inexplicable grief. In fact, he didn''t know that even if he couldn''t resist the thunder tribulation controlled by Hongjun, it was still easy for him to survive. With just a thought, he can disappear and return to Hongmeng Farm. At that time, no matter how powerful the catastrophe is, they will not be able to find their own position. However, he is not reconciled to this. Not reconciled to myself this time, I failed to cross the tribulation! More importantly, if he escaped, it would be equivalent to confessing to Hongjun. When he thought of being ridiculed secretly by Hongjun, he felt unwilling! Just when he was extremely entangled in his heart, whether he should give up the robbery and return to Hongmeng Farm. In the void, Ying Zheng''s majestic and majestic voice sounded: "I, the First Emperor of Qin, Ying Zheng!" "Today, the six-eared macaque can be canonized as the **** general of the Great Qin Dynasty, ranking first in the current dynasty, and commanding the Great Qin Shenwu Battalion!" Ying Zheng''s voice was extremely majestic, as if it had been transmitted from nine heavens, resounding throughout the entire prehistoric world! And when his last words fell, corresponding changes appeared in the sky of Nanfangbuzhou! In the huge Great Qin, every village, county, city, and even Xianyang City, the capital of the Great Qin, began to distribute the luck of the human race and gather towards the north! These lucks flowed into the ocean like streams, but they quickly gathered and condensed into a huge human luck! In the end, these human luck came to the six-eared macaque and merged into his body! "Buzz!" Immediately, the aura of the six-eared macaque, which had become extremely weak under the pressure of Heavenly Tribulation, suddenly rose! A bright golden light erupted from his body, illuminating the world! Immediately, a layer of battle armor transformed from the Great Qin Kingdom slowly emerged from his body, covering him in it! This battle armor covered his mighty body, and his whole body was so radiant that it even overwhelmed the darkness brought by the catastrophe above! "Roar!" The six-eared macaque felt that its own strength had greatly increased, and its confidence also increased greatly. With a roar, it cheered up again! ¡­ At the same time, in Zixiao Palace. As everyone expected, the person who snatched the power of heaven from the Jade Emperor and strengthened the power of the six-eared macaque to such an extent is Hongjun! At this time, Hongjun was manipulating Tianjie while paying attention to the situation of the six-eared macaque, wanting to see if the person behind him would help him? Soon, it was also discovered that the movement of the human spirit was turbulent, and it was blessed to the six-eared macaque. Seeing the human race help the six-eared macaque, Hongjun''s face became even more indifferent. In fact, he had also thought before that that person might not choose to make a move in the face of his provocation, but rescued the six-eared macaque. In this way, one''s own purpose cannot be achieved. Unexpectedly, this person didn''t mean it. Although it was to let the emperor of the human race take action, he used the luck of the human race to help the six-eared macaque. But Hongjun also felt from this that the other party wanted to compete with him. It is estimated that only after he defeats the luck of the human race on the six-eared macaque, will he choose to do it himself! To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿ Immediately, Hongjun raised his finger and once again strengthened the Heavenly Tribulation of the six-eared macaque. The next moment, the Heavenly Tribulation above the head of the six-eared macaque wriggled violently again! The power contained in it has also risen accordingly! The originally dark Jieyun gradually turned into a strange purple after this transformation! The ground below is no longer black, but purple and frightening, very terrifying! At the same time, a more terrifying power of catastrophe spread out, spreading towards the entire prehistoric world! Such a movement shocked countless powerful men in the Three Realms at once! They put down what they were doing one after another, and cast their gazes in unison! ¡­ Heavenly Court, in Tushita Palace. At this time, Taishang Laojun was making alchemy. In the Eight Diagrams Furnace, the Liuding Divine Fire was burning, and golden pills were suspended in it, becoming more and more solid as time went by. But at this moment, a strange fluctuation came into the Tushita Palace unexpectedly! Feeling this fluctuation, the Taishang Laojun who was immersed in refining the elixir was suddenly shocked! With his shock, Liuding Shenhuo in the Eight Diagrams Furnace was out of control and surged up! Immediately, the originally golden elixir was engulfed by flames! Fortunately, Taishang Laojun responded in time and quickly controlled the fire, thus saving a pill. He first controlled the fire, and then began to investigate the specific situation. After discovering the situation in the lower bounds, he couldn''t believe it, and murmured: "That''s... Zixiao Shenlei!" It''s really hard to imagine that such a thing as Zixiao Shenlei appeared in a Daluo Jinxian tribulation! You know, this is a divine thunder that can disdain the Three Realms! In fact, just now, he noticed that someone triggered the Great Luo Jinxian Tribulation one after another. At that time, he didn''t care about it, and continued to refine the elixir. But he didn''t expect that not only did the Great Luo Jinxian Tribulation last for so long, but now it has also evolved into the Purple Cloud Divine Thunder! He also guessed that this was Daozu''s move. You must know that this Zixiao Shenlei is Hongjun''s exclusive thunder method, and it is extremely powerful. Even if a saint is confronted, he must be cautious! At the same time, he was shocked Daozu actually launched the Zixiao Divine Thunder to deal with a six-eared macaque? The enmity between him and the six-eared macaque should not have reached this level, right? The more Taishang Laojun thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. Immediately, he sent a message to the deity, Lao Tzu, to inform him of the matter. Soon, Lao Tzu in the Taiqing Holy Land learned the news, became curious, and turned his eyes to the prehistoric. At the same time, Yuanshi Tianzun, who was in the Yuqing Holy Land, and the Master Tongtian, who was farming in the sub-farm of Zixiao Palace, and saints such as the Second Saint of the West. They also noticed the situation in the wilderness. For a moment, the eyes of many saints fell into the prehistoric world, and they fixed on the six-eared macaque! In addition to these saints, many strong men in the prehistoric world have also attracted attention, and they also paid attention. Looking at the six-eared macaque that has become extremely powerful after being blessed by the luck of the human race. As well as the Zixiao Jieyun in the sky that threatened the entire prehistoric world, they were all a little excited. These six-eared macaques forced Taoist ancestors to do it himself! They were very curious, what did the six-eared macaque do to cause this situation? You know, Daozu has been living in the Chaos Zixiao Palace, and there has been no news of him for a long time in the prehistoric world. I''ve never seen him make a move either. Originally thought that Daozu would reappear only when there was a catastrophe in Honghuang. Unexpectedly, Daozu made a move for a mere six-eared macaque! Ying Zheng of the human race is really bold. Daozu wanted to deal with the six-eared macaque, and at this critical moment, he even allocated the luck of the human race to help the six-eared macaque. Isn''t it obvious that you want to be an enemy of Taoist ancestor? Do you think that now that the human race is strong, they can fight against Daozu? Even if the six-eared macaque is blessed by the luck of the human race, it is a fool''s dream to resist the Taoist ancestor''s Zixiao divine thunder! ¡­ At the same time, in Hongmeng Farm. Zhou Yu and a group of tenants are still paying attention to the situation of the six-eared macaque. When they saw that the Heavenly Tribulation of the Six-Eared Macaque had turned into the Thunder of the Purple Sky, they couldn''t sit still all of a sudden, and they all became angry. Originally thought that with the six-eared macaque blessed by the luck of the human race, he would surely be able to survive this thunder disaster safely. Who would have thought that this Hongjun would be so vicious and use such methods! Seeing this scene, the Twelve Patriarchal Witches were so angry that they cursed loudly: "This Hongjun is so shameless!" "To strengthen the Heavenly Tribulation to such an extent, to deal with a cultivator at the peak of the Taiyi Golden Immortal?" "It''s a great shame for Honghuang to be controlled by such a person!" "Hongjun, that old thief!" On the side, Sun Wukong, Ying Zheng and others became more anxious when they saw this scene. They actually don''t know much about Zixiao Shenlei, and they don''t know the name. But just relying on their eyesight, they can also see how powerful this divine thunder is. Even if the six-eared macaque now has the luck of the human race, it is extremely difficult to successfully survive this level of thunder disaster! While anxious, they looked at Zhou Yu, wanting to see his reaction. However, seeing Zhou Yu''s reaction, they were dumbfounded. But at this time, Zhou Yu still looked indifferent. That way, it seems that you are not watching some thrilling robbery, but watching a relaxing drama, which is quite leisurely. Seeing Zhou Yu''s relaxed attitude, the tenants even began to doubt whether the head fairy really cared about the six-eared macaque? Seeing their expressions, Zhou Yu also felt amused in his heart, and said: "Don''t panic, it''s just Zixiao Shenlei." As soon as this remark came out, the tenants present were stunned. Especially Taoist Qinglian, Zhen Yuanzi, Houtu Evil Corpse, these tenants who knew the origin of Zixiao Shenlei, were dumbfounded. They even wondered if there was something wrong with their ears? This Zixiao Shenlei is something that even saints are afraid of! How could the immortal make it so easy? Is it because the Immortal Chief doesn''t know the power of this thunder, or is his strength really strong enough to ignore this kind of thunder disaster? You know, the power of this Zixiao Shenlei is recognized by the whole prehistoric world. Looking at the prehistoric world, the only one that can be stronger than Zixiao Shenlei is Dutian Shenlei, which was used by Pangu in the past to break through chaos and open up the world. Now, the immortal leader doesn''t pay attention to Zixiao Shenlei so much. Could it be that he is really related to Pangu? Thinking of this, a scene suddenly appeared in Taoist Qinglian''s heart. This scene was the universe world Zhou Yu opened up that he had been to before! The newly born world on that side is even comparable to the prehistoric world! At that time, I also guessed that the fairy head was a strong man comparable to Pangu. But now it seems that it is very likely that the immortal head has a close relationship with Pangu! Otherwise, how could such a strong man be born in this prehistoric world? And who can open up a world comparable to the prehistoric? The more Taoist Qinglian thought about it, the more determined her thoughts became. Speaking of it, Zhou Yu had a relationship with Pangu, but it was just a nonsense made up by the deity Tongtian at that time in order to get Hongjun in the lake. But judging from the current situation, this may be true! In Taoist Qinglian''s view, even if the Immortal Elder is not the real Pangu, he is at least one, able to stand side by side with Pangu and exist at the same level! Thinking of this, he was very excited! The feeling of hesitation because of fear of Hongjun has also eased a lot. Before that, although he had opened up a sub-farm, he hadn''t dared to rehabilitate his disciples. UU Reading After all, these Jiejiao disciples are all in the heavenly court and working for the heavenly court. And Heavenly Court is Hongjun''s minion in charge of the Three Realms. If he revived the disciples of the Jiejiao, it would definitely cause huge turmoil to the Heavenly Court. At that time, Hongjun might even be annoyed, leading to serious consequences! At that time, the shadow of Hongjun lingered in his heart all the time, lingering. But now, he suddenly felt that Hongjun was not so afraid anymore. I have boarded such a big boat as Xianchang, so I don''t have to be afraid of Hongjun at all! Maybe I can act on my own! However, although this idea was born in his heart, he did not implement it immediately. After all, these are just conjectures in his mind. Although they seem to be true, they cannot be completely believed. Whether I want to do this or not depends on the result of this collision between Xianchang and Hongjun! Thinking of this, Taoist Qinglian began to continue to observe. On the side, Zhou Yu didn''t know Taoist Qinglian''s thoughts. At this time, he was secretly communicating with the six-eared macaque. Zhou Yu first asked the six-eared macaque: "Liu Er, do you believe me?" At this time, the six-eared macaque faced the Zixiao Shenlei very much, and fear was already born in his heart. Hearing Zhou Yu''s question, he naturally answered without hesitation: "Believe!" Not to mention the current crisis, only the immortal can save himself. Even under normal circumstances, he absolutely believed in Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu said again: "Okay, then you just listen to me and fight this Hongjun head on!" "This is your chance, and I will help you too!" "As long as you resist, not only will you be able to overcome the tribulation successfully, but you will also be able to reach the peak of Da Luo in one step!" v900 Chapter 168： Heaven is fair! Hongjuns submission! Zhou Yu wants to fight back! Hearing Zhou Yu''s words, the six-eared macaque was also stunned. He originally thought that the fairy head would give him some good magic weapon, or some kind of power, so that he could immediately resist the purple sky thunder. In this way, he can successfully break through the early stages of Da Luo. Unexpectedly, the fairy chief''s strategy is to let himself go through the catastrophe with all his strength? However, with his own ability, how can he survive such a thunder disaster? Six ears The content of this chapter is being updated... v900 Chapter 169： Life demon? Cut off to teach the immortal gods to leave the list of gods! Hearing Zhou Yu''s order to close the coffin, Di Jun, Tai Yi, and the top ten demon saints under him were all overjoyed! Sure enough, the Immortal Elder still pays more attention to the Yaozu! Immediately, Dijun and Taiyi got up and solemnly said to Zhou Yu: "Don''t worry, Immortal Chief, this time the human race expands its territory, my monster race will definitely **** it!" "With the Yaozu here, there will never be any problems for the tribe?" Hearing this, Zhou Yu nodded and said: The content of this chapter is being updated... v900 Chapter 170： Haotian was dumbfounded! The complaint failed, but he was left to farm! As the Jade Emperor left Lingxiao Palace, he headed towards Yaochi, constantly thinking in his heart, why did the five true spirits of the Jiejiao Immortal Gods disappear from the List of Conferred Gods? Why did the true spirits of the five Jiejiao immortal gods disappear from the list of gods? The Jade Emperor thought about this question over and over again, but couldn''t think of any clues at all. He arranged the various deeds of the Immortal God that he had recently intercepted, and arranged them in his memory, trying to find out something related to this incident. The content of this chapter is being updated... v900 Chapter 171： All-day action! Zhou Yu strikes again! Great Qin sent troops! Inside Hongmeng Farm. At this time, Zhou Yu was also paying attention to what happened in Zixiao Palace. In the past, because there were no tenants in Zixiao Palace, he could not investigate the situation there. But it''s different now, not only Taoist Qinglian is in Zixiao Palace, but even Tiantian has become his own farmer. It''s easy for me to investigate the situation inside, and I don''t have to be afraid of being discovered by Hongjun. He also wants to know, when Hong The content of this chapter is being updated... v900 Chapter 173： Earth-shattering! 4 Swords of Zhu Xian with Tongtian Heavy Palm! Confused Styx! No content v900 Chapter 176： Shock the heavens! Yang Jian showed his might! The Jade Emperor panicked! Hearing Yang Jian''s request, the six Meishan brothers, Xiao Tiangou and the others were once again stunned. In their view, Yang Jian just announced to the whole Hong Huang that he wanted to leave the Heavenly Court, which was a blatant slap in the face of the Heavenly Court. With the Jade Emperor''s heart, maybe he has already sent strong men to encircle and suppress Guanjiangkou. They had just made up their minds to support Yang Jian, and they also planned to help him and fight against Heaven together. Who would have thought that Yang Jian would not let them prepare for the battle? The content of this chapter is being updated... v900 Chapter 177： Great Chaos Thunder! Capture quasi-sage farming! Yang Jian went to heaven! Zixiao Palace sub-farm. At this time, Tongtian still hadn''t left the dojo he just opened and returned to Zixiao Palace. The whole farm is still under the leadership of Taoist Qinglian, and it runs very smoothly. If anyone is dissatisfied with this, it is naturally the Second Saint of the West and the three of Haotian. After all, among the three of them, none of them was really willing. Those who cultivated here were all pulled in by Tongtian and couldn''t get out. The content of this chapter is being updated... v900 Chapter 178： The human race unified the southern continent! Yang Jian is playing with heaven! On Yuquan Mountain, there is a huge cave. In the cave, the golden glow has been emitting for years, even at night, it is also shining brightly, so the cave is named Jinxia Cave. At the entrance of Jinxia Cave, there is a jade-colored stone stele, on which are written the seven characters "Yuding Daoist Cultivation Place". At this time, it was in Jinxia''s main cave. Daoist Yuding sat cross-legged on the futon, completely immersed in the state of cultivation. It stands to reason that in the past The content of this chapter is being updated... v900 Chapter 179： Haotian lost! Yao Chi appeared! Yang Chan shot! Seeing that Yang Jian arrived at the Nantian Gate, but turned around and left instead of entering, the gods in the Lingxiao Palace were stunned for a moment. For a moment, I didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. When they saw Yang Jian going to the sky before, they were almost scared out of their wits. They were afraid that Yang Jian would make trouble in the Heavenly Palace and take them to the knife. After all, they have seen Yang Jian''s strength before. If Yang Jian rushes to the sky, there really is no strong person in the heavens who can suppress him. The content of this chapter is being updated... v900 Chapter 180： The 3 emperors of the human race strike again! Zhen Yuanzis "Great World Art"! Heavenly Court, in the Lingxiao Palace. Because the Jade Emperor lost the Haotian Mirror, he was unable to investigate the situation of the battle, and the gods present knew nothing about the current situation, let alone how anxious they were. There are also immortal gods, trying to use their supernatural powers and observing the specific battle situation, but the power of Yang Jian and Haotian''s battle is too powerful. With their strength, even if they use their supernatural powers to investigate, they can''t do it. All the immortals and gods are staying in Lingxiao Palace The content of this chapter is being updated... v900 Chapter 181： Aggrieved Kunpeng! Yang Jian exploded! Yuanshi Tianzuns face turned black! Hearing that Kunpeng was softening, Zhen Yuanzi immediately showed a smile on his face. With a thought, the entrance to the world opened wide, and Kunpeng was thrown out of it like a dead dog! At this time, Kunpeng''s breath was sluggish, his mana was exhausted, and his face was full of lingering fear. With a wave of his sleeve, Kunpeng left the spot and was thrown back to the Wuzhuang Guanfen Farm. Hong Yun witnessed the whole process. Seeing that Zhen Yuanzi is so strong that he is now The content of this chapter is being updated... v900 Chapter 182： Huyou started to start a farm! 12 Zuwu is going to make trouble again! However, Yuanshi Tianzun quickly calmed down when he thought that the other party could actually confront Daozu last time and gain the upper hand. He felt that he should do something. Now, he has almost understood Yang Jian''s strength. What is certain is that Yang Jian has indeed betrayed Chanjiao and has taken refuge in that mysterious person. Yuanshi Tianzun felt that this was a good opportunity, and he might be able to find Yang Jian to find out about The content of this chapter is being updated... v900 Chapter 183： Open up the Pangu world! Styx, you too, start farming together! When Zhao Gongming and others left Kunlun Mountain and went to Heaven, they found that there were also many gods who explained religion, leaving Kunlun Mountain and returning to Heaven. He didn''t pay attention to these elucidating immortal gods, and led the disciples of Jiejiao to the heaven. As time went by, everyone was farther and farther away from the lower realm, and soon felt the powerful evil spirit originating from the chaos! Immediately, I knew that it was the "Dutian Shensha Formation" that appeared again! The content of this chapter is being updated... v900 Chapter 185： 3 kings enter the farm! How could the farmer be him? If Haotian really made a move against Yingzheng, he would tear up his face and play his trump card desperately. At that time, even if Ying Zheng is quite powerful now, it will be dangerous to resist. Before that, the three of us must do something! Xuanyuan said: "If this Haotian wants to attack Yingzheng, how should we deal with it?" Shennong and Fuxi pondered for a moment, and finally Fuxi spoke: "I The content of this chapter is being updated... v900 Chapter 186： Luna Star Wars! Ancient Monster Clan vs Heavenly Court! Marshal Canopy enters… Inside Hongmeng Farm. After Zhou Yu sent Yang Chan away, he continued to think about how to let Lao Tzu in the Holy Land of Taiqing also open up a sub-farm. However, after thinking about it for a while, I couldn''t find any breakthrough. After all, this old man is quiet and inactive, and he doesn''t usually go out and walk around in the wild. There are no tenants who are closely related to him under his own hands. Na Hongjun, the reason why Yuanshi Tianzun was willing to open up a farm in his dojo The content of this chapter is being updated... v900 Chapter 187： Boil Tianting in warm water! Sad and Wrathful Buddhism: One step too late! Xiniu Hezhou. Lingshan, in Daleiyin Temple. Above the main hall, Tathagata, Avalokitesvara is standing in the center of the hall, with eager eyes, looking at Bodhi sitting cross-legged in front of him, showing a state of anxiety. Recently, they are very restless because they want to restore the situation in Buddhism, but they can''t find the right way. Originally, most of the strong Buddhists were captured by Sun Wukong to Huaguo Mountain and became Sun Wukong''s tenants, which was already bad. they want The content of this chapter is being updated... v900 Chapter 188： Fomen is furious! Candle Dragon Slaps Avalokitesvara! The Dragon Clan is strong! Haotian and Yaochi returned to the heavenly court with many heavenly soldiers and generals. At this time, they are all in low spirits because of the matter of the extraterrestrial starry sky, and they don''t want to make more arrangements. It''s just that all the heavenly soldiers and generals were dismissed, and then the two returned to Yaochi together. When they came to Yaochi, Haotian and the two didn''t speak, they just meditated on the matter of the Yaozu this time. This time, the battle between the heavenly court and the ancient monster clan, although the two sides have not started The content of this chapter is being updated... v900 Chapter 189： Zhou Yu opened up the universe! Shocked Immortal Yang Mei! In Zixiao Palace. As the deity of Bodhi, Zhunti naturally knew what was happening in Xihai. Knowing that his good corpse was no better than a mere candle dragon, he was shocked and angry. I can''t wait to leave Zixiao Palace now and go to the prehistoric world to destroy the Dragon Clan! But no matter what, I have been trapped in this Zixiao Palace farming, and I dare not leave without Hongjun''s consent. I can only do my work while doing it with my heart The content of this chapter is being updated... v900 Chapter 192： The Universe of Monkeys! The universe that shocked everyone! Yang Meis heart... ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Dijiang and the others didn''t make too much of a fuss, anyway, they were the only ones left, and they quickly displayed all the harvest of the Wu Clan. However, they did not put all the crops together in advance, but twelve people took them out separately. In an instant, twelve huge mountains appeared in front of everyone. Everyone at the scene is not low in cultivation, and it can be found out in an instant that the total amount of these twelve harvests is more than 20% more than that of the monster clan! Dijun''s and the others'' expressions suddenly turned ugly. The Twelve Ancestral Witches laughed out loud. Zhu Rong said with a smile: "You monster races have to keep working hard!" Gong Gong shook his head again and again, and said: "I think they have worked very hard, but unfortunately, no matter how hard they work, they are not as good as our Wu Clan, hahaha!" Dijun, Taiyi and the other monster clan didn''t refute anything stubbornly, they just thought silently that they must win more small worlds from Nanfangbuzhou for farming in the future! In addition, they have to proceed with the opening of the Chaos Dojo as soon as possible, and it is absolutely impossible for the Wu Clan to focus on the front! Next time, they must not lose to Yaozu again! Zhou Yu was naturally happy to see such competition from them. At this time, he asked the system to recycle the harvest of the Wu clan, and he got a full 500 million gold coins. Don''t forget, he still has a lot of harvest in the warehouse of Hongmeng Farm, which has not been recovered yet. If it is recovered, the gold coins in his account will definitely exceed three billion gold coins! This is much more than he expected! He was even thinking, how about changing his plan, skipping the original 100 million prize pool, and directly drawing a billion prize pool? Of course, he can think about this later. At this time, he has collected the tenants'' harvest for a year, so he naturally needs to make some performances. It just so happened that he had accumulated daily rewards for more than a year, and he directly asked the system to extract them all. Then, Zhou Yu smiled and said to everyone: "I have seen everyone''s hard work this year. Thank you for your dedication to the farm. I also have some things on hand. You can see if it is useful, and take it away yourself!" While speaking, he suddenly waved his hand. "brush!" A large piece of bright light flew out like a torrent, directly suspended in the air. Yang Mei took a wide look, and found that it was a piece of spirit treasures and medicine pills, there were thousands of them! What surprised him even more was that most of these things were of quite good quality, almost all innate things, among which top-grade innate spirit treasures and materials abound! Although these things are not very useful for his level, they are rare treasures for most of the tenants of Hongmeng Farm on site! Zhou Yu seemed to feel that this was not enough, and added: "Almost forgot, there are these!" Then he waved his hand again, and thousands of light clusters appeared again. What appeared this time turned out to be a variety of supernatural powers and skills, like a dense constellation, shining brightly! Yang Mei took a look, and found that many of them had some top-notch supernatural powers, such as the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of their hands. At this moment, although Yang Mei still didn''t understand why Zhou Yu set up such a farm, she somewhat understood why so many people were willing to work so hard for Zhou Yu! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ However, he didn''t know where Zhou Yu could get so many treasures, and how often he held such a banquet. If Zhou Yu often does this, is it okay? Great Immortal Yang Mei grumbled in his heart: I don''t know if Na Hongjun knew about it? The others didn''t care about Yang Mei''s mood at this time, they were all staring at the things that appeared in the sky, and they were all a little excited. Beside Shi Qilin, Shen Gongbao said excitedly: "Jiang Ziya, is this the feast you mentioned? That panacea you gave me came from here?" Jiang Ziya nodded. Shen Gongbao smiled, and said: "As expected of the Immortal Chief, this handwriting is much more generous than Yuanshi Tianzun! Don''t worry, I will get you a panacea today!" Afterwards, following Zhou Yu''s order, except Taoist Qinglian and Houtu, who were the leaders of the various forces, everyone else almost all made their moves, and began to compete for various spiritual treasures and spiritual pills in the air. However, everyone basically knows that they can probably get ten shares, so they won''t take advantage of others and try to be stronger. The only advantage that a powerful person can take advantage of is the opportunity to choose what he likes. For example, Dijiang and the others, the ancestral witches, basically snatched spirit pills and the like when they made their moves. Except for a few weapons that are suitable for close combat, they basically don''t look at other spirit treasures. After all, the Wu Clan basically don''t use those magic weapons for soul manipulation. And those with weaker strength can naturally only take their own share from the leftovers picked by others. Soon, many spirit treasures and spirit pills in the sky were all divided up. Only then did everyone look at the various supernatural powers and exercises, and began to think carefully about what they needed. There is no need to rush to **** these types of things, because they can all be reproduced. If you look at them together, the big deal is to make a copy. It didn''t take long for everyone to divide up these exercises and supernatural powers. Zhou Yu put away all these supernatural powers and exercises. What he took out were naturally some mainland goods that were rewarded daily. Although they were considered quite good in the prehistoric world, except for a few of them, they were basically not very good at the quasi-sage level. As for the various supernatural powers that the quasi-sage prefers, he naturally saves them and releases them occasionally, and rewards certain people individually. Even so, Shen Gongbao and several other tenants who had just joined the farm were also very satisfied. Shen Gongbao was even more excited. In the past, he had no access to this level of skills and supernatural powers, let alone magic pills and treasures. After becoming a god, he was ordered to fill the sea eye of the North Sea, so naturally he was even more out of touch. Now that he has joined Hongmeng Farm, he feels that sooner or later he will be able to challenge the quasi-sage, and by then all the twelve golden immortals will be hanged and beaten by him! And Jiang Ziya gave him a panacea before, and he didn''t break his promise at this time, and gave him back one directly. Naturally, Jiang Ziya was not polite to him, and took it back directly. At this point in the banquet, it was basically coming to an end. Seeing that everyone had almost eaten, Zhou Yu told everyone to clean up while he walked towards the warehouse. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Soon he was back again with a smile on his face. Because there are hundreds of millions of gold coins in his account, the total balance of the account now exceeds 3.5 billion! When he returned to the Phoenix tea tree, Zhou Yu saw Yang Mei standing there, as if he didn''t know what to do. "Come on, Daxian, sit down and have a cup of tea to digest food!" Zhou Yu asked Yang Mei to find another place to sit down and continue drinking tea. As for the tenants of the farm, at this time they were talking with each other while cleaning up the dishes. The Holy Mother of Guiling probably understood the current situation at this time, but seeing that her senior brothers, and even Taoist Qinglian, who is a saint and good corpse, are extremely proficient in things like tidying up dishes quickly and cleaning the dining table, how much is she still doing? It feels a bit unacceptable. The Holy Mother of Jinling smiled and said, "Junior Sister, don''t be surprised. No matter who joins Hongmeng Farm, they first need to learn how to farm, and then they must be proficient in cooking and washing dishes." Zhao Gongming also echoed from the side: "Senior sister is right. In our Hongmeng Farm, there is no distinction between high and low. Everyone is a tenant and has to work! If you can''t, you have to learn!" Bi Xiao covered her mouth with a smile and said, "If you can''t learn it, you''ll have nothing to eat!" The Holy Mother of the Turtle Spirit took a look, didn''t she? The Demon Emperor Jun, Donghuang Taiyi, and the Twelve Ancestral Witches, all of them seem to be capable of such a job? But now not all of them are doing well! Thinking about the delicious food I just tasted, if others can eat it but I can''t, it would be too much torture! Thinking of this, the Holy Mother of Turtle Spirit resolutely began to study seriously. After all, no matter what, she will be a member of this farm in the future! But when everyone was busy cleaning up and quickly cleaned up everything, Monkey King suddenly shouted to everyone: "After everyone is done working, don''t rush to leave!" Originally, everyone had nothing to do after tidying up, and they all wanted to leave Hongmeng Farm and return to their respective sub-farms. At this time, when they heard Sun Wukong''s voice, they all turned their heads, with doubts in their eyes. As the first tenant of Hongmeng Farm, Monkey King is also the first tenant to open up sub-farms. Although his strength is not stronger than all the subsequent tenants, in the hearts of everyone, he has always been in the position of "big brother". Therefore, in everyone''s mind, his status within the farm can be said to be second only to Zhou Yu. Even the Liches and Monsters, and even the Jiejiao group of strong men, all respect Sun Wukong. Now when Sun Wukong suddenly spoke, he naturally attracted his attention. Many people thought that Sun Wukong encountered some difficulties again and needed help from himself and others. After all, they also know the identity of Monkey King, who is the protagonist of this calamity, and has been calculated by various forces. Although Buddhism has been defeated now, and Tianting is about to lose its own protection, the identity of Monkey King is still here, and it is still possible to encounter difficulties. Immediately, Nezha asked: "Brother, what do you want us to do?" Before Sun Wukong could answer, Taoist Qinglian spoke on the side of Jiejiao: "Could it be that those Buddhist bald donkeys on Huaguo Mountain are dishonest again?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Don''t worry, Pindao will help you clean them up!" "It just so happens that the Holy Mother of the Turtle Spirit has just been resurrected, and let her torture the Buddhist disciples to show the evil spirit of the past!" Hearing this, the eyes of the Holy Mother of the Turtle Spirit lit up, and she became a little excited. Seeing this, Monkey King quickly waved his hands and said: "It has nothing to do with the guys from Fomen." "I stopped you because I made a breakthrough recently and opened up the world of Qiankun. I hope everyone will appreciate it and visit my world of Qiankun!" When Sun Wukong said this, he had a happy expression, quite proud. Obviously, for Sun Wukong, the matter of opening up the world of heaven and earth is a lifelong event, and these juniors need to take a look. Knowing that Sun Wukong actually opened up the world of heaven and earth, all the tenants present were shocked! When they entered the farm earlier, they had actually seen that Sun Wukong''s cultivation base had broken through and his strength had greatly increased. They were not surprised by this either, they all knew that Sun Wukong was extremely talented and had great opportunities. Moreover, even if his strength breaks through, many of the tenants present are still stronger than him, so naturally they won''t be too surprised. But now, I heard that Monkey King has opened up the world of heaven and earth, but I can''t calm down. Before this, they had actually seen the Qiankun world opened up by Zhou Yu, and they were greatly shocked at that time. Could it be that the Qiankun world opened up by Monkey King is actually the same as that of Xianchang? It was only then that they remembered that Sun Wukong was different from them. The exercises he practiced, supernatural powers, etc., were all taught by Zhou Yu from scratch. Whether it''s exercises or supernatural powers, they are all tailor-made. Unlike them, they only joined the farm after they had a foundation, which is equivalent to becoming a monk halfway. In this way, it is impossible to practice the best skills. They have been coming to the farm for so long, and they have all heard that Zhou Yu promised Monkey King that he would teach him to open up the universe. This matter once made them very envious. Even so, they always thought that even with the guidance of the immortal leader, it would take a long time and a lot of effort for Sun Wukong to reach this step. After all, it is to open up the universe, and it is even more difficult than a saint to open up a dojo! Unexpectedly, Monkey King reached this step so quickly? How high is Sun Wukong now? For a moment, all the tenants were surprised and shocked. Even at this time, Immortal Yang Mei, who had been sitting under the tea tree drinking tea with Zhou Yu, couldn''t help being surprised when he heard this. Isn''t this monkey''s strength only at the early stage of Zhunsheng? Can open up the world? According to the prehistoric rules, with the strength of the quasi-sage in the early stage, it is impossible to open up a dojo like a saint, let alone open up the world? Yang Mei was a little skeptical about the credibility of Monkey King''s words. However, he didn''t dare to make a conclusion, so he still looked at Zhou Yu and asked: "Isn''t the strength of you, the tenant, the early stage of Zhunsheng? How can you open up the world?" Zhou Yu smiled and said calmly: "You can regard him as my personal disciple." As soon as these words came out, Immortal Yang Mei''s heart suddenly moved. He immediately remembered what he had seen before, the vast universe opened up by Zhou Yu. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Compared with that universe, a mere world is nothing at all. Since Zhou Yu was able to open up a universe, why is it so strange that this monkey, as his disciple, was able to open up a world? Immediately, he seemed to think of something again, and blurted out: "So you opened up a world from the quasi-sage period, and then evolved into the state of the universe?" Zhou Yu also didn''t expect that Immortal Yang Mei could guess the predecessor of his universe. Now that he had guessed it, Zhou Yu didn''t intend to hide it, so he nodded generously and admitted it directly. Immediately, he stopped chatting with Yang Mei, but stood up, looked at the tenants who were still in shock, and said to the tenants: "In this case, let''s go to Wukong''s world to see together!" Hearing this, Monkey King was overjoyed, and said to Zhou Yu: "Thank you Immortal Elder!" The other tenants came to their senses and agreed. They also want to know how powerful the world opened up by Monkey King is, and can it be compared to the world opened up by the immortal head? Seeing Monkey King open the entrance to the world, Zhou Yu and all the tenants entered together. Seeing this, Immortal Yang Mei was naturally not to be left behind, and also followed. After all, he had already received confirmation from Zhou Yu that the predecessor of that universe was the world of Qiankun. Now, the monkey has also opened up the world of Qiankun, and he can just go in and see if he can learn more things from it. Maybe they can take this opportunity to break Zhou Yu''s mystery of the universe? In this way, Yang Mei soon came to the inside of Sun Wukong''s Qiankun world. Seeing the scene in front of her, Yang Mei couldn''t help but feel refreshed! Immediately feel that this monkey''s world is far less vast than Zhou Yu''s, but it is also a world that is completely independent from the prehistoric world! Surprised and delighted in his heart, like an old countryman, he began to observe minute by minute. As for the other tenants, after confirming that Sun Wukong''s world is comparable to the world opened up by the fairy head, they quickly calmed down and accepted this reality. Immediately after seeing the strangeness, each of them searched and investigated. On the way, many tenants discovered the existence of Xuanhuang Qi, and they were very moved. But since this is the world of Monkey King, it is naturally difficult to get started. In this regard, Sun Wukong was very generous, and with a thought, he received a large cloud of black and yellow energy and distributed a copy to each of the tenants present. While posting back, he said: "I still have a lot of these things here!" It made everyone happy and envious at the same time. Here, Immortal Yang Mei was both surprised and moved when he saw Sun Wukong generously distributing the dark and yellow aura. You must know that this dark and yellow energy can only be generated when a world is first born, and the amount is limited and cannot be regenerated. This monkey gave it away so casually? Is that why he doesn''t care about Xuanhuang Qi? Or is it that the mysterious and yellow energy in his hands is already so much that he can squander it at will? Seeing Monkey King being so generous, Yang Mei wondered if he had a chance to get some too? One must know that this Xuanhuang Qi has a wide range of uses, from assisting in cultivation, to refining magic weapons and refining elixir, it is not good for all kinds of uses. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ And, no matter what it is used for, it can play a huge role! Even people like Yang Mei will inevitably be tempted when they see the mysterious and yellow aura. Immediately, with a shy face, he came to Monkey King and asked with a smile: "Can you give me some of this dark and yellow energy?" Hearing this, Sun Wukong was also a little surprised. He had originally heard that Immortal Yang Mei was a character from the Hongjun period, and was extremely powerful. Seeing that Zhou Yu treated him with courtesy, he thought that Immortal Yang Mei was really a figure comparable to Hongjun. This kind of person, now also has a fancy for Xuan Huang Qi? Did I underestimate the preciousness of this mysterious aura, or did I overestimate the strength of Immortal Yang Mei? After thinking about it, he still released a wisp of dark and yellow aura and handed it to Yang Mei. Anyway, his world has just been opened up, and the mysterious and yellow aura is not rare. Immortal Yang Mei took over the Xuanhuang Qi and carefully stored it away. Immediately, he smiled even more happily, and bowed his hands to Monkey King: "Thank you, thank you!" Here, the other tenants also thanked Sun Wukong for receiving the Xuanhuang Qi. Nezha said to Sun Wukong: "Eldest brother, your world is truly vast!" "It''s not much different from the world of the fairy elder!" Ying Zheng also said: "Eldest brother, with the power of one person, can open up such a world, which is really admirable!" The other tenants also began to praise. These words fell into Sun Wukong''s ears, and he was naturally very useful. After the tenants had finished speaking, he said: "Let''s go ask the Immortal Elder to see how he evaluates it?" Immediately, they took the tenants to find Zhou Yu. He naturally paid more attention to Zhou Yu''s evaluation than the evaluation of these juniors. After all, without Zhou Yu teaching him the exercises, he would not have reached this point. What''s more, Zhou Yu is a person who has opened up the world of heaven and earth, so maybe he will have useful suggestions. "Xianchang, what do you think of my world? Is there anything that needs to be improved?" Everyone quickly found Zhou Yu, and Monkey King asked. Zhou Yu''s eyes were full of praise, he first praised Monkey King, and then pointed out some shortcomings. When Sun Wukong heard Zhou Yu''s suggestion, his eyes lit up immediately, as if suddenly enlightened. Couldn''t help shouting: "What the elder fairy said is true, I will change it immediately!" Immediately, he began to modify it according to Zhou Yu''s words. In the next moment, in the eyes of all the tenants, this world began to change according to Monkey King''s wishes! Under Monkey King''s changes, this world is more perfect. Seeing this, all the tenants were envious again. They all hope that they can also have such a side, completely independent of the world outside the prehistoric world. Even if it was Houtu, Taoist Qinglian was also envious when he saw this scene. Although their true deity opened up a huge dojo in the chaos, in terms of scale, it is even bigger than Monkey King''s world. But the dojo is still under the jurisdiction of the prehistoric heaven. Where can you change at will like Monkey King? What''s more, Sun Wukong''s world will become bigger and bigger with the passage of time, and eventually it will even be comparable to the prehistoric world? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ At this moment, they are in the world of Monkey King, even if their own strength is better than Monkey King, they can still feel the oppression from Monkey King. There is no other reason, because in this world, Monkey King is the master, the controller of the way of heaven! And their status in their dojo is similar to the existence of saints in the Dao of Heaven in the prehistoric world. Sensing the gap between the two, Taoist Qinglian was very puzzled. He asked Zhou Yu: "Xianchang, why can''t I open up a dojo and be completely under my control like the elder brother?" Hearing this, the other tenants present all paid attention to it. Zhou Yu explained: "The ashrams you have opened up are actually all formed by relying on the prehistoric rules of heaven." "The moment it was opened up, it was controlled by the prehistoric way of heaven." "Otherwise, why would the prehistoric way of heaven confer merit?" "Unless you control the primordial dao, how can you completely control your dojo?" Hearing this, all the tenants suddenly realized, but immediately fell into deep thought. They also want to be holy, and they also want to open up their own dojo. But he didn''t want his dojo to be controlled by the prehistoric way of heaven. It''s like being told that you can''t fully own the field you opened up, but you can only cultivate it, which can be called aggrieved. However, how easy is it to lift this restriction? My own life and strength are all derived from the prehistoric, and they are part of the prehistoric way of heaven. It seems impossible to get rid of the way of heaven. What''s more, the current prehistoric way of heaven is actually Hongjun. This guy has been using his power of heaven to harm himself and others. Thinking of this, the tenants couldn''t bear it. Di Jiang''s face was ugly, and he said: "So, wouldn''t we be able to open up too many worlds?" "Because in that way, is it boosting Na Hongjun''s strength?" Zhou Yu shook his head: "It''s not." "Strictly speaking, you opened up the world, which contributed to the power of the prehistoric world." "Although Hongjun is the Dao of Heaven in name, he and Dao of Heaven are not one and the same." "The power of heaven that Hongjun controls now is not all." "So, you opened up the world, not only helping Hongjun, but also helping Heaven." "For Hongjun, there are advantages and disadvantages." "Because the Dao of Heaven is greater than Hongjun, and the saint opened up a dojo, the Dao of Heaven received more help than Hongjun." "In this way, even Hongjun will benefit, but it will be more difficult to completely control the way of heaven." "From this point of view, if you open up too many dojos, it would be a bad thing for him." When Zhou Yu said these words, everyone kept nodding their heads and suddenly realized. Only then did I understand that the relationship between Hongjun and Tiandao still had many twists and turns. At this time, Sun Wukong suddenly asked curiously: "Xianchang, what has your world evolved into now?" Hearing this, the other tenants put aside the previous matter and looked at Zhou Yu one after another. They were equally curious about Monkey King''s question. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Zhou Yu said: "Simply take you to visit." With a thought, he brought everyone into his own world. In Zhou Yu''s universe, because he met Immortal Yang Mei, he didn''t have time to inform the tenants. In their hearts, Zhou Yu''s world is still the one they saw last time, the world of Qiankun. Even if they were full of expectations before they came in, they just felt that the world of the Immortal Elder must become bigger and more perfect. After all, this is a world. It only takes a few years. Where can it change? However, when they entered Zhou Yu''s universe and saw the scene in front of them, they froze all of a sudden. But at this time, he and others are in the dark starry sky. And around him, densely packed, whether far or near, are all planets, large and small! The area of ??each planet is comparable to the world that the monkey just opened up, and it seems that the evolution is more perfect and prosperous! "This is the world of the immortal?" After being stunned for a while, Taoist Qinglian asked, his tone full of surprise and uncertainty, not sure. In the hearts of him and a group of tenants, the concept of the universe is actually not clear. Seeing Zhou Yu''s universe now, I feel extremely shocked and vast, but I can''t give a reasonable explanation in my heart. The other tenants also turned their heads and looked at Zhou Yu, their eyes were full of shock and surprise! To count the biggest reaction, I am a monkey. After all, he is also practicing "Star Transformation", and he can understand the scene in front of him at a glance. He originally thought about looking at the gap between his own world and Zhou Yu''s world. But now it seems that the gap between himself and the fairy chief is more than one hundred and eight thousand miles? The universe opened up by the Immortal Elder can be regarded as the real universe! Compared with this, his side of the world can be said to be insignificant! Here, Zhou Yu heard Taoist Qinglian''s words, but did not speak, but nodded calmly. Seeing this, a group of tenants dared to be convinced in their hearts, and immediately widened their eyes and began to observe greedily! The universe opened up by Zhou Yu is full of the mysteries of Taoism, the boundaries of laws, and they can faintly feel the mystery when they observe any corner at random. In this way, after observing for a while, all the tenants were surprised to find that almost every planet in the universe opened up by the Immortal Chief is actually giving birth to life! There are many stars, and even life forms similar to the prehistoric have appeared! Moreover, the speed at which life was conceived was extremely fast, which was obviously due to the blessing of some kind of Dao Law by the Immortal Elder! This scene made all the tenants unable to help but wonder, if after a while, would all the planets in the Xianchang universe be able to evolve into something similar to the prehistoric world? At that time, what kind of prosperous and powerful universe will this be? Thinking of this, the tenants couldn''t help being shocked again. But at this moment, Yuan Feng seemed to have thought of something, immediately looked at Zhou Yu, and asked respectfully: "Xianchang, you have opened up so many worlds, can you lend us some land to open up farms?" As soon as this remark came out, it was like sparks splashing into cotton wool, instantly burning in the hearts of all the tenants! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ The monkey also immediately said: "Yes, Immortal Elder, your universe is vast and boundless. If you can let us come in to open up farms and cultivate crops, that would be the best!" Taoist Qinglian also echoed: "The quality of the crops on the farm is comparable to ordinary spiritual roots. If they can be cultivated here, it will be beneficial to the environment here, right?" A group of tenants talked a lot, trying to persuade Zhou Yu to let them come in and start a farm. In this regard, Zhou Yu had actually planned for a long time. After all, it is too hard for the tenants to open up space for farming in the wild, and the space is limited. In my own universe, there are tens of thousands of planets, which are used to cultivate crops. Even if all the tenants come in, it will take a long time to plant all the crops. Zhou Yu said: "If you want to come and cultivate crops, of course you can." "However, your main task at present is still to manage the farms in the prehistoric region, so don''t lose your focus!" "I will leave an entrance and exit here, and you can usually enter and exit." Seeing Zhou Yu''s agreement, a group of tenants were overjoyed, all smiling, and promised Zhou Yu: "Don''t worry, Immortal Chief, whether it''s a farm in the prehistoric region or in your universe, we will not neglect it!" Immediately, the tenants visited the universe for a while before saying goodbye to Zhou Yu, returning to Hongmeng Farm, and preparing to return to the branch farms. As the monkey walked, he scratched his ears and cheeks, thinking about how to cultivate after returning this time. Originally, he was a little proud because he opened up a world of heaven and earth. But now, seeing Zhou Yu''s universe, only the thought of practicing hard is left in his heart. He also wanted to quickly increase his strength, and then transform his own world into a universe like Zhou Yu''s. However, he also knew that it was almost impossible to achieve his goal quickly. After all, now that I have cultivated to the universe state of "Star Transformation", even if I have outstanding talent and good luck, it will be slow to improve my strength. Before breaking through the Qiankun Realm, he can also use some spiritual roots, external resources within the pill, to improve his strength. But now, the improvement of one''s own strength depends entirely on the world of heaven and earth, and things like pills are no longer effective, and one can only rely on oneself to accumulate continuously. The monkey is distressed that his world is too weak, but he doesn''t know that he is the object of envy in the hearts of the tenants around him. At least, the monkey will also have the opportunity to open up a universe like Xianchang in the future, and touch the realm beyond the prehistoric. But these people, can miss this. Even so, the tenants were not disappointed. After all, they were originally arrogant people, and they were very confident in their own footsteps and talents. Now that he has broadened his horizons by watching Zhou Yu''s universe, he naturally won''t admit defeat. One by one, they also began to think about how to walk out of their own original foundation of Taoism and find a way out of the prehistoric world? If they had thought of this idea before they met Zhou Yu, they would not have dared to think about it. But now, they have become Zhou Yu''s tenants, so they have confidence. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Of course, if I want to achieve this step, it is impossible in a short time. The most urgent task is to run his own farm well and provide more crops for the fairy. Dijun and Taiyi found Yingzheng and couldn''t wait to say: "Go back and get ready, my monster clan can be dispatched at any time to capture the small world of Nanfang Buzhou!" Ying Zheng nodded solemnly and left Hongmeng Farm immediately. Seeing this, other tenants also left Hongmeng Farm one after another, ready to do a big job! Especially Shen Gongbao, now there is only one thought in his mind, surpassing the Twelve Golden Immortals, and even surpassing Yuanshi Tianzun! Let them see, who is less fortunate? This time, when he went to Zhou Yu''s universe, all the tenants present were beaten like chicken blood. They all secretly made up their minds to work hard to cultivate and become stronger! Because only in this way, I will not let down a strong man like the immortal elder, nor will I let down my great opportunity! ¡­ Zhou Yu also brought Immortal Yang Mei back to the farm, and the two sat down to drink tea. Although Immortal Yang Mei had seen Zhou Yu''s universe last time, he only observed it in general. For the many mysteries of the universe, I have not realized it. But this time, following a group of tenants, he entered Zhou Yu''s universe for a free tour, and realized the mystery and power of the universe even more! For Zhou Yu, I also admire him even more. Seeing Zhou Yu handing over the tea, he quickly took it and began to drink it. After coming to Hongmeng Farm for some time, Yang Mei was shocked by all the things here. Even this small amount of tea gave him an addictive feeling that he would never get tired of drinking it. He finished his cup of tea and couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. For such a day in my heart, I am envious. In this farm, not only do you not have to be afraid of being threatened by Hongjun, but you also have food and tea to accompany you. If you can live here for a long time, wouldn''t it be better than wandering in chaos? [To be honest, I have recently followed up, changed sources, and have many voices for reading aloud. Both Android and Apple are available for .huanyuanapp. ¡¿ Here, Zhou Yu poured tea for Yang Mei and asked at the same time: "I don''t know what Daxian''s plan is next?" Hearing this, Yang Mei also fell into deep thought. He could tell that Zhou Yu''s question was intended to recruit him. Otherwise, I would not ask myself what my next plan is. Although I don''t want to admit it very much, it is true that the reason why I have stayed away from Honghuang for so many years is because I am afraid that Hongjun will attack me. To put it bluntly, he was hiding from Hongjun. After all, this Hongjun is now fit for heaven, and his strength surpasses his own by a large margin. What''s more, Hongjun is too insidious and scheming. No matter in terms of resourcefulness or strength, he is not an opponent. Otherwise, the ancestors of Qiankun and Yinyang would not have been killed by Hongjun. At that time, if I hadn''t discovered something wrong in time and escaped from the flood, I might have accompanied my two old friends to die in the flood. In his heart, he actually hated Hongjun, planning to have a chance to return to Honghuang and settle accounts with Hongjun. In his opinion, if he wants to achieve this step, he must reach the perfection of Da Luo Jinxian in strength. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Wukong helps me farm, I teach him to open up the universe¡¿¡¾¡¿ Otherwise, it would be impossible to compete with Hongjun. However, how easy is it to achieve this step? Originally, he thought that he might not have another chance. But now, Zhou Yu''s appearance gave him hope. This Zhou Yu''s own strength is unfathomable, and he can even open up a universe! Even his disciple who only has quasi-sage strength, UU reading www. uukanshu.com can also open up a side, comparable to the prehistoric world. Moreover, Hongjun has nothing to do about it, and he may not even be aware of it. Zhou Yu let him see that even in the prehistoric world, Hongjun is already fit for heaven, but he is not invincible and can still be dealt with. If he can rely on such a strong man, he will definitely gain huge benefits! At that time, seeking revenge from Hongjun will no longer be impossible! As long as the plan is right, maybe I can face it head-on, and have a good fight with Hongjun! I just don''t know, if I join Zhou Yu''s camp, will there be any harm? It''s normal for Yang Mei to be worried. After all, since he entered Hongmeng Farm, what he has seen and heard up to now are all the benefits that Hongmeng Farm has brought to tenants. The strange thing is, I didn''t see any unfavorable factors for the tenants. And it is precisely because of this that he made some scruples. After all, generally speaking, behind the huge benefits, there are often huge dangers hidden. But what he saw from Hongmeng Farm was only benefits, no risks. Is this Hongmeng Farm really so good, or is Zhou Yu hiding the disadvantages of the farm so that he won''t see it? But Yang Mei felt that Zhou Yu''s strength was so strong that he shouldn''t be able to deceive himself, right? Just thinking about it, Yang Suddenly, another light door appeared in the farm. Immediately, Houtu, who had already left before, went back again. However, the other eleven ancestor witches did not come with them this time. It was Patriarch Styx who followed Houtu in! v900 Chapter 193： Chaos catalog! Pan Gu is really not dead yet! Open Recruitment for Tenants! "this¡­" As soon as Patriarch Styx entered the farm, like all the first-timers, he froze in place! Looking at this world, there are fields everywhere, planting the same crops as those in the witch world. But for some reason, the crops here generally grow better than those in the witch world? Moreover, why are there spiritual springs everywhere? These spiritual springs, the spring water is formed by the condensation of spiritual energy, even in the wild, it cannot be taken lightly. The content of this chapter is being updated... v900 Chapter 195： 7 fairies farming! The monkey was ambushed! A trap for 9 worms? Xi and Chang Xi immediately stopped their figures and began to observe in place. When the seven figures got closer, they could see each other''s appearance clearly. The seven people who came turned out to be seven fairies! These seven fairies are dressed in red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple costumes, and they are all so beautiful. The body exudes a noble temperament, which makes people see that even if the heart is made of stone, it must give birth to affection. These seven fairies are none other than the Queen Mother of Heaven. The content of this chapter is being updated...